《Top-Class Insight: Start with Basic Fist Techniques》 Chapter 1 translator: daoist6fubtiw [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 98 (average)] lu changsheng looked at the attribute panel in front of him with a strange expression. with a comprehension value as high as 98, yet being labeled as average, it could only mean that the standard value should be 100. comprehension, lu changsheng could roughly understand what it meant. however, what use did this attribute panel have? upon careful consideration, he had been in this world for over a month now. at the beginning, lu changsheng was a beggar struggling on the brink of death. a little over a month ago, miaoshou garden recruited a large number of apprentices, and lu changsheng, with his cleverness, was taken in as an apprentice by miaoshou garden. miaoshou garden was a prestigious medical family with many pharmacies under it, spread throughout the city of nanyang. even in several other cities around nanyang, there were pharmacies of miaoshou garden. becoming an apprentice of miaoshou garden, although it was tiring and kept him busy all day, at least ensured three meals a day. however, apprentices did not receive any wages. only after becoming a master or transferring to another position within miaoshou garden would there be a salary. but when lu changsheng first arrived, he had experienced the feeling of going hungry, so he was quite satisfied with his current life. the only thing he hadnt figured out so far was this attribute panel. it seemed that he hadnt found the right way to use it, as the attribute panel hadnt changed at all. bang, bang, bang. wake up, wake up. the shout of the steward resounded within miaoshou garden. lu changsheng abruptly opened his eyes, quickly got up, put on his clothes, and hurried to the courtyard of miaoshou garden. it was already the early morning hours, around five oclock. but in miaoshou garden, all the apprentices had to get up early in the morning and start a busy day of work from dawn until evening. fifteen minutes later, all the apprentices gathered in the courtyard. the steward called out names one by one. chen zhao, chen zhao. the steward called chen zhao several times in a row, but there was no response from anyone. after a while, a young man arrived late, his face flushed, and he said, steward, i im here. the steward glanced at him and said coldly, name. chen zhao. for being late without a valid reason, youll receive ten lashes and wont be allowed to eat today. chen zhaos face turned pale, and he was then dragged to the side by two burly men, who proceeded to lash him severely in front of everyone. ah chen zhaos screams sent a shiver down the spines of all the apprentices. miaoshou garden was good in many ways, but it had strict rules. latecomers, slackers, and rule-breakers would be severely punished. if someone continued to violate the rules, they might even be beaten to death. chen zhao was left barely conscious and was dragged back to the backyard, leaving the entire courtyard in stunned silence. the steward scanned the crowd and then spoke, youve been at miaoshou garden for over a month now, and your bodies are mostly recovered. today, well begin formal martial arts training. my miaoshou garden is a medical family, and in our tradition, medicine and martial arts go hand in hand. if you want to become a good physician, you need a strong and healthy body. for the next month, the miaoshou garden security team will instruct you in martial arts under the guidance of master liu. remember, study diligently. this could be the opportunity that changes your fate! the steward, in fact, had a stern appearance but a warm heart. he had even explained the importance of this martial arts training to all the apprentices. lu changshengs expression brightened. martial arts? ive heard that miaoshou garden has martial artists, especially in the security team, where all of them are martial artists. i didnt expect us apprentices to have the opportunity to learn martial arts too? this is a chance we must seize like lu changsheng, those who were recruited into miaoshou garden as apprentices were not stupid. they immediately understood the importance of martial arts, and each one of them focused intently on master liu. master liu was already in his sixties, but he had a youthful appearance, full of vitality. hehe, steward zhang has already made it clear earlier. medicine and martial arts are closely related. if you excel in martial arts, whether you join the security team or become a physician in the future, there are significant benefits. alright, no more talking. i will start teaching you the grand river vitality technique as master liu began to demonstrate martial arts, many apprentices started following along. lu changsheng meticulously imitated the movements, which felt awkward and required deep concentration. but for some reason, the more he practiced, the more restless he felt. finally, after completing the entire set of the grand river vitality technique, lu changsheng suddenly saw his attribute panel in front of him. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 98 (average)] [grand river vitality technique: unacquainted] practicing the grand river vitality technique seemed to have some effect. although it was awkward, lu changsheng felt a warm sensation throughout his body, as if he had gained more strength. moreover, the attribute panel now displayed the grand river vitality technique, but it showed unacquainted. your bodies are still weak, so you can only practice the grand river vitality technique for one hour each day. practicing more would be detrimental to your health. to master the grand river vitality technique, you must be able to sense your own qi and blood. anyone who can sense their qi and blood will be able to move it actively, without the need for these cumbersome movements. these movements are only meant to help beginners better sense their qi and blood. within a month, anyone who can sense their qi and blood should come to find me. now, continue your practice. after saying this, master liu sat in a chair, supervising the apprentices practice. soon, an hour passed. lu changsheng still hadnt mastered the grand river vitality technique, and after an hour of practice, he felt some soreness in his body. this martial art couldnt be practiced for too long. after the one-hour practice session, the apprentices began their daily chores. the tasks at miaoshou garden werent too strenuous, but they were complex. every day, apprentices needed to identify various herbs, cultivate them, dry them, and process them into medicinal materials. in short, they worked from early morning until late at night, with hardly a moments rest. by evening, lu changsheng lay on the large bed. beside him was a fellow apprentice named zhou sheng. zhou sheng had a somewhat shrewd personality and enjoyed gathering all kinds of information. he also liked to show off. the room was pitch black, and most of the apprentices were getting ready to sleep. however, zhou sheng suddenly spoke up, do you guys know why master liu asked us to master martial arts within a month? now, the apprentices were wide awake. anything related to martial arts naturally piqued their interest. especially since it seemed to affect their future. zhou sheng, do you have some information? zhou sheng, whats going on? i saved a piece of fatty meat for you at lunch. yes, i saved a bone for you too. i still have a piece of candy from a few days ago, thats for you as well. the apprentices took out the little treasures they had saved, most of which were food items. after all, apprentices didnt receive wages, so they had to secretly save some food. zhou sheng was pleased and said with a smile, alright, give me your stuff, and ill tell you everything. master liu is no ordinary person; he is an instructor for the security team. i heard that many martial artists in the security team were trained by master liu. the reason master liu gave us a one-month limit is to select apprentices with talent in martial arts. anyone who can master the grand river vitality technique within a month will be taken to the security team by master liu and trained as security personnel. thats a huge step up. in the security team, even apprentices receive a salary every month, and they have various medicinal diets every day. they all have robust and strong physiques. i heard the food is excellent, with plenty of meat. oh, the taste as soon as meat was mentioned, the apprentices couldnt help but swallow their saliva. although miaoshou garden provided meals, meat was scarce. clearly, being selected for the security team offered much better treatment than the other apprentices. so thats how it is. we need to practice the grand river vitality technique diligently. getting into the security team is the best choice. otherwise, well have to start as miscellaneous apprentices, then become pharmacist apprentices, and finally pharmacists. it would take at least ten years or more, and we might not even become pharmacists. wed continue doing miscellaneous chores although the apprentices had only recently arrived at miaoshou garden, they had already started competing with each other. lu changsheng, upon hearing this, also wanted to practice the grand river vitality technique more. however, after trying to practice, he felt sore all over. he understood that haste makes waste. master liu had said to practice for one hour each day, so he would stick to that. overdoing it would harm his body. there must be a way to progress faster in mastering the grand river vitality technique lu changsheng thought to himself. Chapter 2 translator: daoist6fubtiw day two, day three, day four, day five the apprentices got up, practiced, and worked diligently every day, following the routine. time was tightly scheduled. however, not a single apprentice complained of fatigue. they all gritted their teeth, determined to practice the grand river vitality technique. yet, for several consecutive days, there was no news of anyone successfully mastering the grand river vitality technique. lu changsheng also inquired about the grand river vitality techniques progress. to accelerate their progress, there was indeed a method: medicinal cuisine. if they consumed specialized medicinal cuisine daily, their progress in the grand river vitality technique would be much faster. but medicinal cuisine was only provided to the guard unit. where would ordinary apprentices get it? as for buying it themselves, that was even more out of the question. ordinary apprentices had no income, not a single coin to their name. where could they purchase medicinal cuisine? in the blink of an eye, eleven days had passed. on this day, as lu changsheng and the other apprentices arrived at the square, they heard one apprentice speak up voluntarily, master liu, i i seem to have sensed the flow of vital energy. hmm? come here; let me take a look. master lius eyes lit up. subsequently, a tall and thin apprentice approached master liu, extending his hand. master liu held the apprentices hand and closed his eyes. very good, youve indeed made progress. to achieve this in eleven days, your aptitude is quite commendable. all right, starting today, you no longer need to do menial apprentice work. youll go directly to the guard unit and practice with medicinal cuisine every day. the effects will be even better. ah thank you, master liu. the apprentice was extremely excited. he was going to the guard unit, becoming a powerful martial artist. even if his martial skills didnt reach a high level, he could at least become a guard in the prestigious miao shou garden, a world away from ordinary apprentice work. well then, off to the guard unit. master liu waved his hand and looked at the other apprentices, saying with a smile, did you all see that? if you can master the grand river vitality technique within a month, its like reaching the sky in one step! the apprentices grew restless. they looked at the apprentice who had just succeeded with envy burning in their hearts. that apprentice just now, wasnt he zhao er gou? zhao er gou is timid and often bullied among the apprentices, but now hes made it big. zhao er gou has a bright future ahead; from now on, hes on a completely different path from us truly envious. when will i be able to master the grand river vitality technique? among the crowd, even lu changsheng felt envious. he didnt want to continue as a menial apprentice; he wanted to practice every day too. unfortunately, his grand river vitality technique had yet to make any progress. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 98 (average) basic fist technique: proficient pounce technique: skilled grand river vitality technique: not started in lu changshengs attribute panel, there were additional entries for basic fist technique and pounce technique. these were martial arts skills taught by master liu. as master liu had mentioned, in martial arts, one needed some degree of skill in hand-to-hand combat techniques, even if one had a strong physique and vital energy. lu changsheng noticed that while his progress in the grand river vitality technique had stalled, his skills in the pounce technique and basic fist technique were improving rapidly. especially the basic fist technique, which was genuinely straightforward, involving just a few moves. he had already reached proficiency and was not far from mastery. he believed that in a few more days, reaching the highest level wouldnt be an issue. since the grand river vitality technique could only be practiced for an hour each day, lu changsheng seized every moment to practice the pounce technique and basic fist technique. as time passed, with the first apprentice mastering the grand river vitality technique, others followed suit. next, seven more apprentices successfully entered the grand river vitality technique and were taken by master liu to the guard unit. twenty days had passed. the deadline of one month was approaching, and the remaining apprentices began to grow anxious. they started exploring various methods. some even attempted to steal medicinal cuisine. the result was discovery and immediate punishment. on the twenty-eighth day, zhou sheng surprisingly sensed the flow of vital energy, entering the grand river vitality technique. this left lu changsheng feeling somewhat dejected. zhou sheng was known for his laziness and cunning ways, always looking for shortcuts. never did lu changsheng expect that even someone like him could master the grand river vitality technique, breaking free from the identity of a menial apprentice. a month had finally passed. the numerous apprentices gathered in the square, their heads hanging low, their spirits crushed. master liu said coldly, in a months time, a total of nine apprentices sensed the flow of vital energy, indicating some talent in martial arts. however, dont be discouraged. you can continue practicing the grand river vitality technique. over time, you might still make a breakthrough. even if you dont reach high levels of martial skill, at least it will enhance your physical fitness. while you may lack talent in martial arts, remember that miao shou garden is renowned for healing. the healing aspect comes before martial. you might not follow the martial path, but you can become pharmacists, doctors, or even a renowned physician! after saying this, master liu left. the months training was specifically aimed at selecting martial talent to reinforce the guard unit. as for the remaining apprentices, they continued to work diligently, gradually progressing from menial apprentices to pharmacists or even doctors. if they became doctors at miao shou garden, they could run their own clinics, which wouldnt be much different from becoming guards in terms of prestige. after a busy day, lu changsheng lay on his bed. nine apprentices were no longer present in the dormitory, making it noticeably more spacious. however, many apprentices were feeling disheartened. without entering the guard unit, they had no access to the medicinal cuisine provided by miao shou garden. even if they continued to practice martial arts, what difference would it make? without medicinal cuisine, they would fall behind step by step. ultimately, their achievements in martial arts would likely never catch up to the guards of miao shou garden. many apprentices had resigned themselves to their fate, accepting that it would take them several decades of hard work to become doctors and run their own clinics. however, a small group of apprentices hadnt given up hope. lu changsheng was among them. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 99 (average) basic fist technique: mastery pounce technique: proficiency grand river vitality technique: not started lu changsheng looked at his attribute panel, where the grand river vitality technique remained untouched, showing no progress. on the contrary, he had reached mastery in the basic fist technique and achieved proficiency in the pounce technique. however, in recent days, his progress in the pounce technique seemed to have stagnated. the pounce technique was based on emulating the ferocity of a tiger. according to master lius guidance, understanding the essence of the tiger was necessary to reach a higher level of proficiency. at that point, the pounce technique would exhibit its true power. but lu changsheng had no inkling of the essence of the tiger. only the basic fist technique, which was genuinely simple, had improved significantly. he felt that his understanding of it was deepening, and mastery was not far off. the basic fist technique didnt possess much power. at most, mastering it allowed one to become more familiar with martial arts techniques. many apprentices were focused on mastering the grand river vitality technique or learning the pounce technique. while the pounce technique could be considered a useful combat skill, few apprentices paid much attention to the basic fist technique. however, lu changsheng was different. as long as he felt he could make further progress in the basic fist technique, he wanted to continue practicing. one day, after a period of busy work, lu changsheng quietly slipped out of his room. he went to a secluded corner. every evening, lu changsheng would set aside some time to practice the basic fist technique and the pounce technique. one repetition, two repetitions, three repetitions, four repetitions, five repetitions when lu changsheng had practiced the basic fist technique more than ten times, suddenly, a line of small text appeared before his eyes. basic fist technique mastery, comprehension +1. lu changsheng immediately checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 99 (average) basic fist technique: mastery pounce technique: proficiency grand river vitality technique: not started lu changsheng saw that his basic fist technique had reached the mastery level, and his comprehension had increased from 98 to 99, gaining 1 point. in that moment, lu changsheng had an epiphany and finally understood the purpose of the attribute panel. whenever lu changsheng could reach the pinnacle in a particular martial art or skill, it would enhance his comprehension. however, he wondered, what difference would a single point increase in his comprehension, from 99 to 100, make? Chapter 3 translator: daoist6fubtiw luchang sheng stopped. his comprehension was still ongoing. luchang sheng could feel a cool breeze filling his mind. he couldnt describe the sensation precisely, but he had a vague feeling that his mind had become much clearer. but that was all. is that it? luchang sheng frowned slightly. it didnt seem to have a significant effect. could it be because the increase in comprehension was too small? luchang sheng shook his head, stopped dwelling on it, and started practicing the tiger pounce hand technique. every day, he practiced basic martial arts and the tiger pounce hand technique at night. even if he was stuck in the tiger pounce hand technique and couldnt sense the essence of a fierce tiger, he still attempted to practice it every day. luchang sheng immediately assumed the starting posture of the tiger pounce hand, recalling the movements taught by master liu. his entire body crouched slightly, just like a real tiger stalking its prey. swish. the next moment, luchang sheng pounced forward. this pounce felt incredibly exhilarating, as if he had truly transformed into a fierce tiger. whoosh. luchang sheng pounced onto the ground, leaving a deep imprint. what? luchang sheng looked at his hand. he hadnt even sensed his own qi and blood, let alone become a martial artist, yet he had left such a deep mark on the ground. even the hard ground was like this. if he pounced on a person, it would be terrifying. the essence of the fierce tiger this is the real essence of the fierce tiger! i comprehended the essence of the fierce tiger, and my tiger pounce hand technique improved? luchang sheng immediately focused on checking his attribute panel. [host: luchang sheng] [comprehension: 99 (average)] [basic martial arts: perfection] [tiger pounce hand: minor achievement] [grand river vitality technique: unacquainted] on the attribute panel, his comprehension had indeed increased to 99, but the evaluation was still average. however, this slight change had allowed his tiger pounce hand technique to break through its bottleneck and achieve a minor achievement. once he comprehended the essence of the fierce tiger, as long as he continued to practice, reaching the level of perfection or even mastery for the tiger pounce hand technique would not be a problem. seeing this, luchang sheng finally understood the correct way to use the attribute panel. as long as he perfected martial arts or techniques, his comprehension would increase. with a higher comprehension, mastering martial arts and techniques would become easier and faster. with more martial arts perfected, his comprehension would continue to improve. it was a virtuous cycle. if he kept it up, how high could his comprehension eventually reach? luchang sheng was filled with excitement. the regrets of not mastering the grand river vitality technique and not being selected for the guards had disappeared at this moment. compared to the attribute panels effects, what did the guards selection matter? luchang sheng went back to sleep in his room. he slept soundly. early in the morning, luchang sheng woke up as usual. however, without master liu, he couldnt focus on practicing the grand river vitality technique anymore. he needed to work and do chores. luckily, there werent many tasks in the morning. luchang sheng could still find some time to practice the grand river vitality technique. he had memorized every movement of the grand river vitality technique so well that he could perform them even with his eyes closed. in the past, luchang sheng had always found these movements awkward. but this morning, he felt different. he could vaguely hear the sound of his blood flowing inside his body, like a rushing river. and those awkward movements were actually designed to promote the rapid circulation of blood within his body. i can hear the sound of blood flowing, just like a great river. according to master liu, im close to sensing my qi and blood. i must be close to it. in just another ten days or so, i should be able to sense my qi and blood! luchang sheng was filled with excitement. he could guess that this progress was probably related to the increase in his comprehension last night. the increase in comprehension was comprehensive. it not only benefited martial skills but also martial arts. like luchang sheng, there were some other apprentices who were persevering in practicing the grand river vitality technique, despite not being selected for the guards. but most apprentices were sarcastic about their efforts. hey, look at these apprentices, trying harder than anyone, but whats the use? without martial talent, no matter how hard they practice, its useless. with this time, they might as well rest. yeah, even if they work hard, they wont be able to enter the guards. without entering the guards, theres no nourishing diet, and practicing martial arts has no future. lets see how long they can persist. luchang sheng ignored the sarcastic apprentices. some people were just lazy and preferred to slack off rather than putting in effort, yet they ridiculed and mocked those who worked hard. time would ultimately reward those who worked hard! of course, these apprentices were not really idle. apart from doing chores, the apprentices who couldnt practice martial arts spent their time studying. after all, to become a doctor and diagnose patients, one had to be literate. if you couldnt even read medical books, how could you be a doctor? therefore, every afternoon, there was an hour when miaoshou garden arranged for a teacher to give lectures to the apprentices. luchang sheng took his studies seriously. no matter where or in what circumstances, knowledge was wealth. reading and writing were the most basic skills. otherwise, even if you were given a martial arts secret manual, you wouldnt be able to understand it. given that, every day, luchang sheng dedicated himself to reading. in martial arts, luchang sheng had average talent. but in cultural subjects, he excelled among the apprentices. after all, he had studied for more than ten years in his previous life. even though the characters were different, the principles of learning were the same. and luchang sheng was diligent, which made teacher mo very fond of him. teacher mo often praised luchang sheng and even offered to provide additional guidance. ah, its a pity youre an apprentice at miaoshou garden. otherwise, with your talent, you might even pass the imperial examinations in the future. teacher mo sighed. he believed luchang sheng had the potential to excel in his studies. but luchang sheng knew his own circumstances. he had merely relied on the memories of his past life to gain an initial advantage in reading and writing. if he were to attempt the imperial examinations, his chances would be slim. moreover, deep down, luchang sheng had a greater passion for martial arts. progressing step by step in martial arts might be slow, but luchang sheng thought of a way. if i want to achieve perfection in tiger pounce hand, it will take some time, maybe three to five months. why dont i look for some basic martial techniques that are similar to basic martial arts? perfecting the simplest martial techniques is easy and takes very little time. more importantly, it can quickly improve my comprehension. luchang shengs goal was to increase his comprehension. once his comprehension improved, practicing martial arts would become easier. as for basic martial techniques, luchang sheng had no trouble finding them. miaoshou garden had plenty of people who knew basic martial techniques. these were common techniques, and almost every martial artist had practiced a few of them. luchang sheng used some food in exchange and obtained three basic martial techniques: basic knife technique, basic sword technique, and basic staff technique. Chapter 4 translator: daoist6fubtiw time flew by, and it had been more than ten days in the blink of an eye. on this day, even before the time to get up in the morning, lu changsheng had already risen early. he hurriedly made his way to the secluded corner where he practiced martial arts in the evenings. now, the sky was already dim, but there was a faint glimmer of light. lu changsheng had risen so early to practice the grand river vitality technique. for over ten days, he had diligently practiced this technique, and almost every day, he could feel his blood flowing like a river within him. he understood that the time for him to sense his vital energy was approaching. perhaps it would happen in the next few days. therefore, he practiced martial arts even more diligently. lu changsheng continued to practice the peculiar postures of the grand river vitality technique, just as he had done in the past. suddenly, his blood surged through his body like a river, and the sound grew louder. lu changshengs entire body turned red. boom! the next moment, lu changshengs mind rang out with a thunderous roar, and he saw an image in his mind. he seemed to be able to see a bright red flow of blood coursing through his body in a specific manner. vital energy, this is vital energy! lu changsheng was pleasantly surprised. he had finally sensed his vital energy, making a breakthrough in the grand river vitality technique. however, as he carefully sensed his vital energy, lu changsheng realized that he had misunderstood something before. vital energy was not blood. what he had heard was not the sound of blood flowing but the sound of vital energy. vital energy was a special energy within the body that nourished it. the stronger the vital energy, the stronger the body. lu changsheng immediately checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 99 (average) basic blade technique: minor achievement basic sword technique: minor achievement basic staff technique: minor achievement pounce technique: major achievement grand river vitality technique: first layer sure enough, on the attribute panel, the grand river vitality technique had already reached the first layer. in lu changshengs perception, his vital energy was currently only a small cluster. however, with time and continued practice of the grand river vitality technique, he would gradually strengthen this vital energy cluster. the grand river vitality technique had a total of three layers, and lu changsheng had only just reached the first layer. reaching the first layer meant he had entered the door of the technique, and he no longer needed to practice the strange postures every day. he could now directly control his vital energy and transport it within his body. lu changsheng tried it out and saw his vital energy moving repeatedly within his body. however, after a few rounds of practice, he didnt notice significant growth in his vital energy. instead, he began to feel extremely hungry and uncomfortable all over. master liu once said that vital energy needs nourishment to grow. thats why the martial artists in the guard unit have to consume medicinal cuisine every day to nourish their vital energy. but i havent joined the guard unit, and i dont have access to medicinal cuisine. at this rate, the growth of my vital energy will be slower than a snails pace. at this rate, i may not even reach the second layer of the grand river vitality technique in a few years. lu changsheng furrowed his brows. despite finally sensing his vital energy, he had no way to join the guard unit. taking this long to sense his vital energy was seen as low aptitude and not worth cultivating in the eyes of the guard unit. there was another way: buying medicinal cuisine. the guard units medicinal cuisine was quite ordinary and could be bought from outside medicinal shops. as long as he had silver, he could purchase medicinal cuisine for himself. however, the problem was that lu changsheng didnt have any silver. he didnt even have a single copper coin. i need to find a way to earn money. lu changsheng thought for a few days but couldnt come up with a good solution. he could only put the issue aside for now and take it one step at a time. get up, get up! on this day, as usual, the apprentices gathered in the square. zhang, the steward, wore a somewhat solemn expression and said in a deep voice, the weather has been getting colder lately, and there are more patients suffering from cold-related illnesses. moreover, a group of bandits has blocked the trade routes, and the supply of medicinal herbs is gradually running short. you have all learned about medicinal herbs for some time now and can identify them to some extent. today, the doctors from the garden will take you into the mountains to gather herbs, with guards accompanying you. you dont have to worry about safety issues. if you gather enough medicinal herbs, there will be a reward in silver. the apprentices faces lit up at the mention of silver. they were all menial apprentices and had no income. their pockets were emptier than their faces. they never expected to have a chance to earn some silver. though gathering herbs in the mountains might be laborious, they didnt mind at all. all right, lets set off. under the guidance of several doctors and with some guards accompanying them, the apprentices embarked on a journey into the mountains. ten miles outside of nanyang city, they arrived at woniushan. woniushan was vast, with dense forests and potentially dangerous venomous creatures and fierce beasts. the deeper they ventured into the mountains, the more dangerous it became. gathering herbs in the mountains was actually quite challenging and perilous. the apprentices were excited initially, but as soon as they entered the mountains, they began to complain bitterly. however, they had no choice; since they were already in the mountains, they had to gather herbs. those who gathered more herbs would receive rewards, while those who gathered less would face punishment. no one wanted to be punished, so they scattered to different areas to gather herbs. the guard unit would disperse poisonous creatures and fierce beasts within a certain range, but they couldnt follow each apprentice individually. therefore, the apprentices spread out and soon disappeared into various parts of the mountain. lu changsheng had no luck; after more than an hour in the mountains, he had only managed to collect a few common herbs. with so few herbs, he was unlikely to receive any rewards and might even face punishment when he returned. i heard that some precious herbs grow deep within the mountains. i need silver, so i have to take the risk and go deeper into the mountains. lu changsheng thought for a moment. the deeper parts of the mountain might have treacherous paths, but he could avoid the poisonous creatures and fierce beasts by being careful. after all, the guards were not just for show; they had ways to deal with such dangers. so, lu changsheng made up his mind to head deeper into the mountains. along the way, he was scratched by thorns and had numerous wounds on his body. but fortunately, they were all superficial wounds, and there were no major issues. finally, lu changsheng saw a valley. the valley was filled with numerous precious herbs. is that ginseng? i cant believe theres ginseng deep in woniushan. lu changsheng had sharp eyes and spotted what appeared to be ginseng growing in the valley. in fact, ginseng was cultivated, but wild ginseng was quite rare, especially aged wild ginseng, which was even more valuable. lu changsheng immediately entered the valley and began digging for wild ginseng. after digging up some wild ginseng, lu changsheng looked up and saw that the cliffs around the valley were covered with other valuable medicinal herbs. suddenly, he noticed a hidden cave in the middle of one of the cliffs. the cave was well concealed, and if he hadnt looked closely, he might not have noticed it. lu changshengs heart raced. this valley was unique and seemed suitable for the growth of medicinal herbs, which explained why so many precious herbs grew here. however, precious herbs had to be processed immediately upon maturing; otherwise, they would spoil and go to waste. with so many herbs, lu changsheng couldnt possibly dig them all up. but if he reported this to the garden, he would at most receive a small reward. compared to all these herbs, what would that reward amount to? lu changsheng was currently in dire need of silver. if he could turn these herbs into silver, he would undoubtedly gain a substantial amount. this cave can be temporarily used to store the mature herbs, and i can process and store them here. later, i can figure out a way to take them out and exchange them for silver. with this decision in mind, lu changsheng climbed into the cave. the cave was dry, and to his surprise, he found some bedding and basic utensils for living inside. someone lived here? lu changsheng was astonished. at the same time, he heard faint rustling sounds coming from outside the cave. he looked around cautiously, then quickly hid in a quiet corner of the cave. Chapter 5 translator: daoist6fubtiw three burly figures with black hoods entered. then, the three removed their hoods. the three appeared to be arguing about something, and a bundle fell to the ground. crash. from the bundle spilled a pile of silver ingots and some jewelry. lu changsheng widened his eyes. clearly, he guessed the identities of these three. most likely, they were not from the righteous path, probably thieves. these gold and silver jewelry were most likely ill-gotten gains. seeing the gold and silver jewelry in the bundle, two of them exchanged glances, then drew large knives. splash. one of the men fell into a pool of blood, and the two killed their accomplice. the man picked up the bundle from the ground, sneering, hmph, liu san, this is your own doing, dont blame us, youre just too greedy. big brother, why talk so much? with one less liu san, well get even more gold and silver this time. both of them showed a hint of greed in their eyes. with so much gold and silver, they intended to take a break for a while. both of them walked inside, preparing to hide the bundle. suddenly, one of them sniffed the air as if he had caught a scent. whos there? come out! the mans gaze scanned around, finally fixing on a corner. discovered? lu changshengs heart trembled, but in such a narrow space, if he was discovered, he couldnt hide. so, lu changsheng walked out directly, staring at the two men, calmly saying, im an herbalist, here to gather herbs in the mountains. lu changsheng still had a basket on his back. the two thieves looked, and indeed, there were herbs in the basket. your business has nothing to do with me. consider me as if i havent been here, and i havent seen you either, okay? lu changsheng said calmly. the two men exchanged glances and then gripped their knives, sneering, blame your bad luck, finding our hiding cave, and seeing our faces. the two men approached with their knives. wait, im not alone in the mountains; i have a companion. my companion must be looking for me everywhere now. if you kill me, youll be in big trouble. lu changsheng stepped back step by step. you have a companion? it seems we cant stay here. kill you, and well leave the mountain immediately! the two mens eyes flashed with malice as they continued to approach with their large knives. one step, two steps, three steps lu changsheng had backed up against the cave wall, with no room left to retreat. i have only one chance. it must be a one-hit kill! lu changshengs eyes were resolute. he knew very well that his body had not fully developed yet, and in every aspect, he was inferior to these two tough bandits. even if he had practiced martial arts, what did it matter when his strength had just slightly improved? if it were any other apprentice facing these two thieves, they would undoubtedly be dead. but lu changsheng had a glimmer of hope. because he had practiced the tiger pounce technique! and it was the perfected tiger pounce technique! the tiger pounce technique imitated a tiger pouncing on its prey, emphasizing a one-hit kill. as long as he could take out one of the thieves first, lu changsheng had a chance to deal with the other. lu changsheng crouched slightly, not moving. he was gathering strength, just like a real tiger observing its prey. when a vulnerability was found, the tiger would strike to kill. these two thieves clearly didnt take lu changsheng, a teenager, seriously. one of the thieves approached directly in three steps and two steps, swinging his large knife toward lu changsheng. at the moment when the opponent raised his knife, a flash of determination passed through lu changshengs eyes. nows the time! lu changshengs legs slightly flexed, and he crouched down a little, just like a real tiger, and then he leaped with all his might. swoosh. lu changshengs pounce was lightning-fast and powerful. in fact, the bandit couldnt react in time due to the speed, and lu changsheng pounced directly onto him, causing him to fall to the ground. bang. lu changsheng tackled the bandit, then immediately grabbed a stone he had broken off the cave wall and ruthlessly smashed it into the bandits head. one strike, two strikes, three strikes in just three to five hits, the bandits head became a mess of blood and flesh, and he ceased to breathe. ah the other bandit finally reacted, widening his eyes, his gaze filled with rage. second brother the bandit swung a knife toward lu changsheng. lu changsheng rolled on the ground, narrowly avoiding the attack, then assumed the posture of a tiger pouncing again, launching himself at the bandit. with this pounce, he took down the bandit again. lu changsheng followed the same pattern, picking up a stone and smashing it viciously onto the bandits head. bang, bang, bang. after a few hits, the bandits head was reduced to a pulp, lying motionless on the ground. tiger pounce technique mastered. comprehension +2. a line of small text appeared in front of lu changsheng. what? ive mastered the tiger pounce technique? lu changshengs expression brightened. ever since he had comprehended the essence of the tiger, practicing the tiger pounce technique had been smooth sailing, and his progress was swift. he hadnt expected that after using the tiger pounce technique to kill the two bandits just now, he had mastered it directly. however, he was now very tired and had no energy to check the attribute panel. phew lu changsheng collapsed on the ground, panting heavily. in fact, those two moves he just made had already exhausted his strength. reflecting on the battle just now, those two bandits were physically strong but seemed to lack martial skills. they couldnt even resist a young teenager like lu changsheng. lu changsheng had only just started practicing martial arts. if he practiced for a longer time, with stronger qi and blood, those two would no longer pose a threat to him. after resting for a while, feeling his energy returning, lu changsheng immediately sorted through the items in the bandits bundle. a rough estimate indicated that the gold and silver jewelry were worth around five hundred taels. from searching the three bandits, he also found some silver bills, totaling over three hundred taels. in total, it was more than eight hundred taels. what did over eight hundred taels mean? in nanyang city, even a small two-compartment courtyard cost only three to fifty taels of silver. his over eight hundred taels of silver was undoubtedly a significant fortune. no wonder those two bandits had said they could take a break for several years after splitting the silver. i need to regroup with the apprentices. i cant carry the silver on me, and i cant even carry the silver bills. it would be troublesome if i were searched. lu changsheng was very cautious. he glanced at them, then directly dragged the three people into the valley and hastily buried them. then, he cleaned up the cave, making sure there was no trace of blood to avoid attracting wild animals. he also processed and stored the gathered herbs in the cave, temporarily leaving them there. in his basket, he only collected a portion of the herbs, enough to avoid punishment. after completing all of this, lu changsheng left the valley, leaving behind some concealed markers along the way to ensure he could find the valleys location the next time he entered the mountains. around noon, lu changsheng finally reunited with many apprentices from the miao shou garden. lu changsheng, how was your harvest today? an apprentice, looking dusty and sweaty, asked lu changsheng. in fact, the other apprentice wanted to show off. after all, the apprentices basket was filled to the brim with herbs. lu changsheng shook his head, pretending to be disappointed, i had average luck today, only finding this amount of herbs. never mind, i need to hurry up and find more herbs. lu changsheng quickly went back into the mountains to gather herbs. however, in reality, with the windfall he had just acquired, he didnt care about the rewards from the miao shou garden at all. everything he was doing now was just for appearances. soon, the sky began to darken. the miao shou garden also gathered the apprentices again. one apprentice had a stroke of bad luck, accidentally fell off a cliff and died while gathering herbs, and they couldnt even find the body. three other apprentices had the misfortune of stepping on traps set by hunters in the mountains, and they were injured. the remaining apprentices were unharmed. one apprentice named ruan jin had a bountiful harvest, both in terms of quantity and quality of herbs, making him the top performer. as a result, ruan jin was publicly rewarded with five taels of silver by the miao shou garden. this could be considered a generous reward, and many apprentices were envious. however, this herb-gathering mission had already ended, and they didnt know when the next one would take place. some were happy, and some were worried. the apprentices quickly left wo niu mountain. Chapter 6 translator: daoist6fubtiw as night fell, moonlight bathed the earth. in a quiet corner of miaoshou garden, lu changsheng saw the attribute panel in front of him. on the attribute panel, he noticed that his tiger pounce skill had already reached perfection, and his comprehension attribute had increased by two points in an instant. this surprised lu changsheng. my comprehension attribute increased by 2 points, not just 1. previously, the basic fist technique only increased my comprehension by 1 point. could it be that tiger pounce is slightly more advanced than the basic fist technique, which is why it increased my comprehension by an additional 1 point? as lu changsheng thought about it, it seemed to make sense. the greater the difficulty, the more profound martial arts, once perfected, could increase ones comprehension attribute by a greater amount. it was reasonable! lu changsheng closed his eyes, and his mind seemed to become clearer. things that had been complex and difficult to understand in the past now seemed to make sense with just a little thought. previously, lu changsheng had been puzzled by the concept of strengthening ones vitality in the grand river vitality technique. but now, a flash of insight in his mind immediately clarified it. in reality, the grand river vitality technique used a special vibrational method to continuously refine the body, allowing it to replenish its vitality and strengthen it. the body also needed various nutrients, such as meat and the nutrients found in medicinal diets, to strengthen itself, creating a beneficial cycle. the doubts that had plagued lu changsheng for many days were instantly dispelled. lu changsheng immediately checked the attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 101 (mediocre) basic knife technique: minor mastery basic sword technique: minor mastery basic staff technique: minor mastery tiger pounce: perfection grand river vitality technique: first layer on the attribute panel, his comprehension had changed from 99 to 101, and even the evaluation had changed. it had previously been mediocre, but now it was mediocre, which was a qualitative transformation. lu changsheng murmured softly, is this what comprehension improvement is like? mediocre may sound ordinary, but this improvement is truly remarkable, the effect is too good lu changsheng then practiced the grand river vitality technique again. while reaching mediocre comprehension didnt immediately strengthen his vitality, he could feel the state of his vitality circulation and even analyze it, allowing for more efficient manipulation of his vitality. over time, this also helped with the growth of his vitality. lu changsheng was very satisfied. and this was just achieving mediocre comprehension. if he continued to improve his comprehension in the future, the effect would likely be even better! lu changsheng also practiced the basic knife, sword, and staff techniques again. improving his comprehension was more beneficial for martial skills. he believed that it wouldnt be long before these three martial skills reached perfection. by then, he would gain another 3 points of comprehension! after finishing his training, lu changsheng reviewed the battles he had with the two thieves during the day. although he had killed the two thieves, he had also been in danger. the opponents were not martial artists, just physically strong ordinary people. even so, using tiger pounce was quite dangerous, and a slight mistake could have cost him his life. i need a weapon. carrying a knife or sword is not convenient, but i can carry a dagger. with tiger pounce at the perfection level, along with a dagger, i should be able to handle ordinary opponents. lu changsheng thought for a moment and decided that, in his current identity, carrying a dagger was the most suitable choice. in the following days, lu changsheng resumed his usual daily routine. he was busy from morning till night, with no time for rest in between. lu changsheng wanted to buy medicinal diets for training, but his current identity as a low-level apprentice made it difficult for him even to go outside. being a miscellaneous apprentice was very inconvenient. i need to find a way to get rid of the status of a miscellaneous apprentice and have some free time for myself. lu changsheng had the treasure hidden in the cave, but he couldnt retrieve it right now, which was a source of frustration. currently, lu changsheng was an apprentice at miaoshou garden, and to advance further, he had three options. one was to become an apprentice in the guard squad, which was the best choice, but his previous performance had been poor, so this path was not viable. the second option was to become a regular apprentice. these apprentices were assigned to various medicinal shops, acting as accountants or shopkeepers, and they had a lot of work to do. however, there was little room for advancement, and they had even less free time. it wasnt a good choice. the last option was to become an apprentice pharmacist. pharmacists were not doctors. they specialized in preparing medicinal herbs. while they couldnt diagnose illnesses, they were responsible for preparing the herbs used by doctors. their status was slightly lower than that of doctors but still respectable. being an apprentice pharmacist came with higher pay than being a regular apprentice, and there was also the opportunity to be noticed by a doctor and become an apprentice to one. thinking about it, lu changsheng had already made up his mind. he wanted to become an apprentice pharmacist! however, becoming an apprentice pharmacist wasnt easy. he needed to be proficient in recognizing the names, years, and properties of various herbs. this required a lot of hard work and a sharp mind. a dull mind wouldnt be able to remember so many herbs. it seems that i cant retrieve the silver from the cave for the time being. i should focus on becoming an apprentice pharmacist first. lu changsheng sighed in relief. he had been thinking about getting the silver for a long time, but now it seemed unlikely in the short term. he felt more at ease with this decision. therefore, for the next few days, lu changsheng split his time between studying under mo master and memorizing various books on herbs. after more than ten days of this routine, although his body was not tired, his mind was exhausted. if the mind wasnt sharp enough, reading was torture. fortunately, in just over ten days, lu changsheng had achieved perfection in his three basic martial arts skills. perfection in three basic martial arts skills means an additional three points of comprehension. lu changshengs comprehension had now increased from 101 to 104. comprehension at 104 wasnt just effective for martial arts; it also had a significant impact on reading and memorizing various herbs. in fact, lu changsheng felt that even his memory had improved. however, there was some regret that after achieving perfection in the three basic martial arts, he couldnt find any other basic martial arts. after all, although there were eighteen types of weapons, the more obscure ones or those associated with less well-known martial arts didnt have basic martial arts like the commonly practiced knife, sword, and fist techniques. these more niche martial arts were not easy to obtain. at least, not for lu changsheng, a miscellaneous apprentice like him. this made lu changsheng even more determined to become an apprentice pharmacist as soon as possible. three months had passed. ive finally finished memorizing. mo master said i now know all the characters i should recognize. now, all thats left is interpreting articles and such, which will take more time. but that can wait; ill study it slowly when i have time. ive memorized the names of hundreds of herbs over these past few months, which should be enough to become an apprentice pharmacist. i cant wait any longer. today, im going to apply to become an apprentice pharmacist! lu changsheng thought for a moment and decided to give it a try, to see if he could become an apprentice pharmacist. he no longer wanted to waste time as a miscellaneous apprentice. after all, during these three months, he hadnt obtained any new martial skills, and his comprehension had remained stuck at 104, with hardly any improvement. the progress of the grand river vitality technique was excruciatingly slow without the support of medicinal diets. in the morning, when all the apprentices gathered in the square, lu changsheng stepped forward and said to zhang, the steward, steward zhang, id like to apply for the apprentice pharmacist assessment. please grant me permission. swish. not only steward zhang, but all the other apprentices also turned their gaze to lu changsheng, their faces filled with astonishment. Chapter 7 translator: daoist6fubtiw among the numerous apprentices, lu changsheng was not conspicuous. many apprentices didnt even recognize lu changsheng and didnt know his name. this time, when they saw that lu changsheng was applying to become an apprentice pharmacist, they were genuinely surprised. how long had it been? at most, they had been in miaoshou garden for only about five months. in five months, they couldnt even recognize all the characters, let alone become apprentice pharmacists. you see, apprentice pharmacists needed to memorize the names, properties, and growth environments of at least hundreds of medicinal herbs, all of which had to be learned from books. without knowing how to read, how could one learn? even zhang, the steward, frowned and asked with some doubt, are you sure you want to apply for the apprentice pharmacist assessment? sure. do you have much confidence? lu changsheng thought for a moment, not daring to sound too confident, so he said conservatively, maybe about seventy to eighty percent. a hint of surprise appeared on steward zhangs face. having a seventy to eighty percent chance meant he was quite likely to become an apprentice pharmacist. lu changsheng was still quite young, and in just five months, he had a good chance of becoming an apprentice pharmacist. that was impressive! there was a great possibility that he could become a pharmacist or even a doctor in the future! in miaoshou garden, the doctors who saw patients held a very high status. even the guards in the guard squad couldnt compare to a doctor from miaoshou garden. thinking of this, steward zhangs expression became serious, and he nodded, saying, i approve. you can go. after a pause, he added, well, its quite troublesome for you, a miscellaneous apprentice, to go on your own. ill take you there myself. steward zhang was clearly trying to build a good relationship with lu changsheng. the future doctors of miaoshou garden had limitless potential, making it worth steward zhangs effort to befriend them. then ill trouble steward zhang. lu changsheng bowed. he then followed steward zhang out of the square. once steward zhang left, the other apprentices erupted in chatter. is he really going to apply to become an apprentice pharmacist? ive seen lu changsheng holding those herb books before, but i thought he was just pretending. i didnt expect him to actually understand them. i cant even recognize all the characters, and lu changsheng can memorize herb books? master mo seems to like lu changsheng a lot. he often teaches him privately. ah, i didnt expect lu changsheng to lack talent in martial arts but have such talent in academics. once he becomes an apprentice pharmacist, hell earn a salary, and his status will greatly improve. he wont be on the same level as us no, i need to work hard to learn to read and recognize characters so i can become an apprentice pharmacist too. the apprentices were discussing excitedly, some with envy and admiration, but mostly with motivation. with lu changsheng as an example, more apprentices would surely strive to become apprentice pharmacists as soon as possible. lu changsheng paid no attention to the thoughts of the other apprentices. he followed steward zhang and arrived at the herb storage room in the heart of miaoshou garden. this was where miaoshou garden prepared its medicinal herbs. inside, many pharmacists were supervising apprentices in the drying and processing of herbs. master wen. steward zhang saluted an elderly man with all-white hair and an aged appearance. master wen raised his head to glance at steward zhang and then asked, steward zhang, what brings you here? master wen, this is a miscellaneous apprentice who has been here for only five months. hes applying to become an apprentice pharmacist, and ive brought him here. steward zhang explained the purpose of their visit. hmm? a miscellaneous apprentice who has been here for only five months, and he couldnt even read before, right? yet hes applying to become an apprentice pharmacist. a strange glint flashed in master wens cloudy eyes. he looked at lu changsheng and asked, whats your name? lu changsheng. thats a good name. how many types of medicinal herbs do you know? five hundred and eighty-three types of medicinal herbs. the medical classics list over three thousand six hundred types of medicinal herbs. being able to remember over five hundred is indeed in line with the standards for an apprentice pharmacist. however, i need to test you. master wen stood up and brought lu changsheng to the backyard herb storage room. the ground was covered with medicinal herbs. master wen pointed at a few herbs and asked, tell me the names of these three herbs and their main effects. lu changsheng replied directly, chaihu, bitter taste, neutral property, non-toxic. it mainly treats abdominal bloating, food stagnation, cold and heat pathogenic factors, revitalizes the body, enhances vision with prolonged use. baizhu, tonifies the spleen, boosts the stomach, dries dampness, harmonizes the middle, and stabilizes the fetus. it treats weakness of the spleen and stomach, lack of appetite, fatigue, weakness, abdominal distension, diarrhea, phlegm, edema, jaundice, dampness, arthralgia, difficult urination, dizziness, spontaneous sweating, and fetal restlessness. huixiang, pungent in taste, warm in nature, enters the kidney and stomach meridians. it mainly treats cold in the middle-jiao, nausea and vomiting, and stagnation of stomach qi lu changsheng spoke in great detail, reciting the words recorded in the medical classics without any omissions. master wen nodded approvingly, and his cloudy eyes showed signs of satisfaction. at the very least, the apprentice pharmacist assessment should not be a problem. well done! recognizing so many medicinal herbs is not just a matter of rote memorization; it means you genuinely understand and apply what youve learned. steward zhang, youve brought me a promising talent. lu changsheng, from today onwards, you are an apprentice pharmacist. typically, apprentice pharmacists would be assigned to learn from a pharmacist. but master wen thought for a moment and then said, are you willing to be my personal apprentice? willing! im more than willing, and i thank master wen for this opportunity. a hint of joy appeared on lu changshengs face. seeing steward zhangs attitude earlier, it was evident that master wen held a significant position. being a personal apprentice to master wen was a rare opportunity that lu changsheng couldnt have hoped for. lu changsheng, being able to learn from master wen is your good fortune. master wen can identify even more medicinal herbs than those listed in the medical classics. learn well from master wen. i hope that in the future, you will not only become a pharmacist but also a physician, or even a renowned doctor! steward zhang patted lu changsheng on the shoulder, encouraging him, and then left. lu changsheng followed master wen, beginning his life as an apprentice pharmacist. apprentice pharmacists had some free time, and they even had days off. one day off each month. and they received wages. they earned three silver coins per month. while the silver was not much, lu changsheng didnt mind. what he cared about was the one month of free time. with this time, he could finally go to woniushan to retrieve the silver. lu changsheng was patient. rather than rushing, he waited for a month, using the excuse of going out on his day off. then, he went to woniushan and found the cave. the cave was covered in dust and showed no signs of anyone visiting in the past few months, indicating that no one had been there. lu changsheng retrieved the hidden gold and silver. he didnt take the jewelry and ornaments. he only took the gold and silver, as well as the silver notes. jewelry and ornaments needed to be sold, which would leave traces. after all, these jewelry and ornaments were dirty goods of unknown origin. lu changsheng took the gold and silver and returned to miaoshou garden. he counted it briefly and found that aside from the jewelry and ornaments, he had around eight hundred taels of silver remaining, leaving him with about five hundred taels. however, five hundred taels of silver was more than enough. he only had two things left to do. one, go to the martial arts academy to learn or perhaps purchase some simple martial skills. two, buy medicinal diets to practice the grand river vitality technique. lu changsheng disguised himself slightly, attaching a homemade mustache under his nose and using medicinal herbs to make his face look pale yellow, making him appear middle-aged. then, lu changsheng left directly and headed for the herbal shop. Chapter 8 translator: daoist6fubtiw most of the pharmacies in nanyang city are owned by miaoshou garden. lu changsheng naturally wouldnt go to miaoshou gardens affiliated pharmacy to buy medicinal meals to avoid exposing his identity. he went to a small pharmacy run by an individual. the pharmacy owner is just a small-town physician who makes a living by treating illnesses and selling some medicinal herbs. lu changsheng walked in, and the physician kindly asked, do you feel unwell? lu changsheng shook his head and said, im not here for treatment; im here to buy medicine. oh? do you have a prescription? no, im here to purchase medicinal meals for martial arts practice. medicinal meals? the physician pondered for a moment, then looked at lu changsheng and nodded, saying, in martial arts practice, its essential to strengthen your blood and vitality. the most famous medicinal meals in nanyang city are from miaoshou garden. however, my family has a traditional recipe that is just as effective as miaoshou gardens medicinal meals. our ancient recipe is called eight treasures blood-boosting powder. it requires eight precious medicinal herbs and greatly aids in enhancing your vitality for martial arts practice. but since its an ancient recipe, its naturally quite expensive. it depends on whether youre willing to spend the silver. lu changshengs eyes lit up. is it really more effective than miaoshou gardens medicinal meals? indeed. ive been running this pharmacy for years. would i lie to you? lu changsheng nodded; this seemed to be true. a pharmacy with a long-standing tradition wouldnt deceive its customers. how much do you sell your eight treasures blood-boosting powder for? one dose of eight treasures blood-boosting powder costs nine taels of silver and can be consumed for three days. nine taels of silver? miaoshou gardens medicinal meals are only seven taels per dose. but my eight treasures blood-boosting powder has even better effects! lu changsheng hesitated for a moment. it should be safe to assume that they wouldnt deceive him in this matter. although it was expensive, he couldnt risk buying medicinal meals from miaoshou garden. alright, ill take two doses to try. lu changsheng purchased two doses of eight treasures blood-boosting powder. the physician was pleased because he knew that those who practiced martial arts, once they used medicinal meals, would become long-term customers. after buying the doses, lu changsheng went to look for a martial arts school. if he wanted to learn martial arts, he had to visit a martial arts school. lu changsheng found a place called the feihe martial arts school. as soon as he entered, a middle-aged man greeted him enthusiastically, are you here to learn martial arts? our feihe martial arts school is one of the largest martial arts schools in nanyang city, with many skilled masters. the man kept boasting, but lu changsheng paid no attention to it. instead, he saw a room inside where someone seemed to be teaching martial arts to the students. lu changsheng pondered for a moment and asked, can i take a look inside? of course. the middle-aged man led lu changsheng into the room. the room was spacious, with about twenty or thirty disciples inside. among them, a burly man was demonstrating martial arts. this is master meng from our martial arts school, known for his powerful and dominant golden arhat fist technique. hes unbeatable. all the exaggerated praise about being unbeatable was ignored by lu changsheng. he narrowed his eyes and stared at master meng. master meng unleashed a powerful punch, and lu changsheng could feel an overwhelming surge of energy, like a scorching wave, flowing throughout the room. this was the essence of vitality! master mengs vital energy was undoubtedly very formidable. master mengs punch landed on a large stone, shattering it into pieces. this was the power to break stones and split rocks! the disciples below all had their eyes wide open, filled with eagerness. master meng smiled slightly and said, did you see that? this is the power of vital energy! the first stage of martial arts is body refinement, which consists of three levels: strengthening blood, tempering bones, and refining organs. the essence of these three stages is to toughen the physical body and lay a solid foundation. the more solid your foundation, the higher your future achievements in martial arts. above body refinement is the divine power realm! the so-called easy marrow for blood, self-generated divine power. once you reach the divine power realm, youre in a completely different league from ordinary people. for example, ive been practicing martial arts for decades, and ive only reached the stage of tempering bones, still a long way from refining organs. ill never reach the divine power realm in this lifetime. but if you lay a solid foundation, theres hope for you to achieve the divine power realm! lu changshengs eyes lit up. from master mengs explanation, he learned some common martial arts knowledge. for the first time, he understood that the first stage of martial arts was body refinement, which had three levels. the firmer the foundation, the easier it was to advance to the second stage, the divine power realm. master meng is at the stage of tempering bones, which means he has strong vital energy. im currently only at the strengthening blood stage, still far behind lu changsheng was deep in thought, and he knew what he needed to focus on next. the middle-aged man beside him said, how about it? master meng is excellent, right? if you pay, you can become master mengs disciple immediately. although the middle-aged man thought lu changsheng was considering it, lu changsheng turned and left without a word. he didnt want to rely solely on the words of the feihe martial arts school. he gathered information from various sources about the black market and found that it was consistent with what the people from the feihe martial arts school had said. feeling reassured, he returned to miaoshou garden and patiently waited. seeing that it was still early in the evening, lu changsheng decided to try the eight treasures blood-boosting powder he had purchased. he used about one-third of the eight treasures blood-boosting powder, dissolving it in hot water and drinking it. after consuming it, he felt a burning sensation in his abdomen. he hurriedly used the grand river vitality technique to circulate his vital energy. usually, when he used the technique, it had minimal effects. however, this time was different. every time he circulated his vital energy, he felt a warm flow spreading rapidly throughout his body. his blood and vital energy visibly increased at a rate he could see with his naked eye. lu changsheng was excited. this eight treasures blood-boosting powder is truly miraculous! just one use, and my blood and vital energy have increased by nearly half compared to the months of strenuous effort before. he clenched his fist, feeling his body filled with strength. he understood why they said that martial artists needed medicinal meals. having them and not having them made a world of difference. it was no wonder people said that martial arts favored the wealthy and that without financial means, it was impossible to make progress. i need to continue using the eight treasures blood-boosting powder. the only drawback of expensive things is that they are costly! lu changsheng concluded his training and checked the time; it was almost midnight. lets go. leaving miaoshou garden, lu changsheng headed towards the black market in the southern part of the city. Chapter 9 translator: daoist6fubtiw at night. due to the flourishing black market, the southern part of the city was bustling with activity. many people frequented this area, but it was strange that many of them concealed their identities with black veils or masks. lu changsheng was also wearing a black veil. after all, this was the black market, a place filled with all sorts of people, and those who came here preferred to remain anonymous, hence the disguises. lu changsheng strolled through the black market. the vendors here didnt shout to advertise their wares; they silently set up their stalls along the road. however, the goods on display at these stalls shocked lu changsheng. for example, there were some potent truth-serum drugs, as well as deadly poisons. these items were contraband, and pharmacies wouldnt dare to sell them openly. yet here in the black market, they were brazenly displayed for sale. moreover, many people seemed unfazed, indicating that they were accustomed to such sights. lu changsheng spotted an exquisite dagger. he had been thinking about buying a dagger for self-defense. after all, his tiger pouncing hands were best suited for small, compact close-quarter weapons like daggers. but he hadnt had the chance to go out and purchase one until now. in this black market, the most abundant goods for sale were weapons. lu changsheng approached a stall and inquired, how much is this dagger? the stall owner was a middle-aged man with a weathered face. he had a scar on his face, and his hands were calloused. this dagger is forged from refined steel, five taels of silver each, no bargaining. five taels of silver? lu changsheng was taken aback; it was quite expensive! however, lu changsheng picked up the dagger and tested it. while it might not be the sharpest, it was indeed sharp. here, five taels of silver. ill take one dagger. lu changsheng handed over the money without hesitation. after all, it was for self-defense, a matter of life and death, so he naturally wanted a good-quality weapon. having purchased the dagger, lu changsheng continued his search. he was looking for martial arts techniques. in this vast black market, there werent many vendors selling martial arts techniques. but lu changsheng eventually found one. he arrived at a stall where the vendor was a woman wearing a veil. while he couldnt see her face, her figure and attire suggested she was quite young. do you have martial arts techniques here that go beyond the first level of body refinement, such as bone strengthening or organ cultivation techniques? lu changsheng inquired. we do have bone strengthening and organ cultivation techniques, but we dont openly display them. if youre interested, be prepared to pay a significant amount of silver. those techniques are very expensive! the vendor replied coldly. lu changsheng understood. techniques related to bone strengthening and organ cultivation were likely not only costly but also had questionable origins, hence the secrecy. how are these martial techniques sold? one martial technique costs ten taels of silver, and the price is non-negotiable. ten taels of silver? lu changsheng couldnt help but feel that everything in this black market was expensive. the martial techniques on display here were mostly lesser-known ones. for instance, there were zhao familys long fist, thirteen-legged kick, iron sand palm, and so on. some of these techniques were even familiar to lu changsheng, belonging to the more common martial techniques. however, these martial techniques were similar to his tiger pouncing hands; once mastered, they could potentially increase his insight by 2 points. do you have twenty-one martial techniques here? lu changsheng pointed to the techniques on display at the stall. you want all of them? the vendor was somewhat surprised, lifting her veil to carefully scrutinize lu changsheng. although she had claimed not to negotiate on the price, purchasing all of them at once was a different matter. alright, ill sell all of them to you for two hundred taels of silver. the vendor considered for a moment and agreed. after all, these martial techniques were quite ordinary, and encountering such a generous customer was rare. lu changsheng handed over the two hundred taels of silver. he didnt have much silver left on him. a trip to the black market cost me over two hundred taels of silver; money flows like water. lu changsheng sighed. he had spent nearly half of the five hundred taels of silver he brought back from the mountains. however, he had spent the silver wisely, investing in his martial training. the twenty-one martial techniques he purchased would keep him busy for a long time. once he mastered all twenty-one techniques, his insight would likely experience a significant boost. the money was well spent! after spending lavishly on martial techniques, lu changsheng noticed several pairs of eyes locked onto him. heh, this guy has deep pockets; he must have more silver on him. he spent over two hundred taels on martial techniques; he probably has several hundred taels more. this fat lamb is ours to follow closely. a few figures followed him surreptitiously. lu changsheng remained vigilant, sensing that he was being watched. he knew that he had attracted attention due to his spending in the black market. although it was crowded here, people didnt dare to act rashly. lu changsheng maneuvered through the crowd, skillfully losing those who were following him, disappearing into the night. the figures watched lu changshengs vanishing silhouette, cursing in frustration. damn it, this kid is quite cautious; he managed to slip away. its frustrating; we finally found a fat lamb, but it escaped. lets hope for better luck next time, and lets be more cautious so that we dont lose another opportunity. the group hurriedly returned to the black market. phew lu changsheng, having run all the way, returned to miaoshou garden. they probably didnt follow me. the black market was a place of mixed characters and dangers; it was best to avoid it as much as possible. i need to continue improving the grand river blood-strengthening technique. it would be best if i could advance to the third level. by then, my vital energy and blood will surely reach a very high level, and my strength will increase significantly. if i encounter danger, i wont be defenseless. fortunately, these twenty-one martial techniques should keep me busy for a long time lu changsheng removed his veil and returned to miaoshou garden. back at miaoshou garden, lu changsheng finally settled down. he woke up early to practice martial arts, spent the day studying with mozi, and identified medicinal herbs with wen lao in the evening. at night, he continued to practice martial arts. his daily schedule was packed, leaving hardly any free time. though he was busy, he found his days fulfilling. and lu changshengs grand river blood-strengthening technique continued to progress rapidly, with his vital energy and blood growing stronger each day. three months passed in the blink of an eye. one day, during his monthly rest period, lu changsheng was in his room, manipulating his vital energy and blood. boom. in the next moment, a thunderous roar echoed within lu changshengs body. his vital energy and blood visibly surged at an astonishing speed. no, it wasnt just growth; it was an explosive surge. it increased several-fold! vital energy and blood gushed forth, and the entire room seemed to warm up. swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. grand river blood-strengthening technique, completed; +3 insight. a line of small text appeared before lu changsheng. the grand river blood-strengthening technique has finally reached the third level, achieving perfection. it cant progress any further. however, gaining +3 insight is quite good; its a third-tier martial art! lu changsheng murmured to himself. the term third-tier martial art was a classification he had devised based on the number of insight points gained when a martial art was completed. lu changsheng found that the number of insight points gained upon completing a martial art was determined by the techniques difficulty or depth of knowledge. so he categorized martial arts based on the increase in insight points. for example, basic boxing, knife, sword, and other fundamental techniques only increased insight by 1 point, making them first-tier martial arts. on the other hand, martial arts like his tiger pouncing hands, the twelve tanleg strike, and iron wire fist, which increased insight by 2 points, were second-tier martial arts. as for the grand river blood-strengthening technique, which had just increased his insight by 3 points, it was classified as a third-tier martial art. it was the only third-tier martial art lu changsheng had encountered so far. he had initially thought the grand river blood-strengthening technique was a common technique often seen in miaoshou garden and therefore quite ordinary. but it turned out to be a third-tier martial art, making him underestimate its true value. with the grand river blood-strengthening technique completed at the third level, lu changshengs vital energy and blood became exceptionally powerful. however, he had an inkling that it might not be enough. his vital energy and blood seemed to have room for further growth. he recalled the words of meng shifu from the feihe martial arts school. increase the strength of your body in the three stages of body refinement. the stronger your foundation, the more likely youll be to change marrow and blood, advancing to the divine power realm! currently, lu changsheng had strengthened his vital energy and blood using the grand river blood-strengthening technique, but he hadnt reached the limits of his vital energy and blood; there was room for significant improvement. miaoshou garden might have even stronger blood-strengthening martial arts, but they wont be accessible to apprentice disciples like me. although im a medicinal apprentice, i still cant access miaoshou gardens core martial arts. if i want to continue strengthening my vital energy and blood, i need to find another way, preferably by training in other martial arts that can enhance my vital energy and blood, especially advanced ones. last time in the black market, the female stall owner mentioned having bone strengthening and organ cultivation martial arts. if they have those, then advanced blood-strengthening martial arts should be available too. lu changshengs eyes sparkled with determination. it seemed he had to visit the black market once more. Chapter 10 translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng patted his body and found that he only had twenty taels of silver left. this was his entire wealth at the moment. for the past three months, he had been buying the eight treasures blood-boosting powder; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to achieve such rapid progress in his grand river vitality technique. the eight treasures blood-boosting powder indeed had excellent effects, and in three months, his blood and energy had increased significantly. unfortunately, it was quite expensive. he had almost spent all his silver, and if he wanted to buy martial arts techniques at the blood-boosting realm in the black market, he wouldnt have enough silver. silver i can exchange it for medicinal herbs! lu changsheng muttered to himself in a low voice. fortunately, during these three months, he had been preparing for this. over the past three months, he had intermittently ventured into the mountains, bringing back some precious medicinal herbs from the valleys. using the techniques he had learned at miaoshou garden, he had processed and stored these herbs. after accumulating for three months, he had a considerable quantity of precious medicinal herbs. moreover, they were all valuable, and he believed that once sold, they would yield a significant profit. lu changsheng pulled out a wooden box from under the bed. opening it revealed a collection of precious medicinal herbs he had stored over the past three months. he packed these herbs into a bundle and then left the house. most of the apothecaries in nanyang city were affiliated with miaoshou garden. however, the remaining ones were numerous enough to allow lu changsheng to sell these precious herbs. lu changsheng was cautious and selected five apothecaries to sell a portion of the valuable herbs to. the final income was astonishing, totaling over twelve hundred taels of silver! this even exceeded lu changshengs estimates by far. even those few thieves who had stolen gold and silver jewelry earlier had only obtained a little over eight hundred taels of silver. but now, lu changsheng had only sold some herbs and had already acquired over twelve hundred taels of silver. its ginseng. those wild ginseng roots are over a hundred years old, and their prices are naturally quite high. it seems that the valley is truly a treasure trove. its a pity that those three thieves guarded the treasure but were unaware of it and engaged in theft. lu changshengs heart was burning with excitement. there were still many ginseng roots and precious herbs in the valley. as long as he spent some time gathering them, there would be even greater profits to come. lu changsheng returned to miaoshou garden. he converted all the silver into silver notes and hid them in his room. the silver should be enough, but the black market is filled with all sorts of people. once i enter the black market again and make a big purchase of blood-boosting realm martial arts, i might attract unwanted attention, just like last time. i cant rely on luck every time to evade the prying eyes on the black market. so, i must have enough strength to protect myself! lu changsheng concentrated on examining his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 147 (average) iron sand palm: mastery grand river vitality technique: third level complete lu changsheng saw his comprehension had increased from 104 to 147 over the past three months. this was the result of mastering twenty out of twenty-one martial arts techniques, which had added 40 points to his comprehension. there was only one martial art technique left to master: iron sand palm. however, it was not just any martial art technique; it seemed to require a specific type of iron sand for palm training, which he couldnt find at the moment, so it remained at the mastery level. but that was just a second-tier martial art, and it didnt have a significant impact on him. in addition to achieving mastery in most martial arts, his grand river vitality technique was now complete at the third level, adding 3 points to his comprehension. in total, he had gained 43 points of comprehension. lu changsheng pondered. his blood and energy had indeed increased significantly, and he could even break stones with his strength. but it wasnt enough! after careful consideration, he realized that he lacked an offensive martial art. although he had practiced many martial arts, most of them were second-tier techniques with relatively weak power. they might be sufficient against ordinary people without martial skills, but dealing with martial practitioners, especially those in the blood-boosting or even bone-forging realm, would be challenging. i need a martial art that is very simple, extremely powerful, and perfectly suited to my skills. finding such a martial art is difficult. even if it has incredible power, it may not suit me. to make it completely suited to me, i can only create it lu changsheng thought about creating his own martial art technique. if other martial artists heard of his idea, they would probably scoff at it. a mere blood-boosting realm martial artist trying to create their own martial art? it would seem like a fools dream. but lu changshengs approach was different. he looked at his attribute panel, with a comprehension score of 147. when calculated against the standard value of 100, 147 comprehension points meant he was 50% more insightful than an average person. what did 50% more comprehension mean? during this period, lu changsheng had realized that he learned everything incredibly quickly. whether it was studying, martial arts, or identifying medicinal herbs, he excelled far beyond ordinary people. with such high comprehension, could he attempt to create his own martial art technique? moreover, lu changsheng had practiced dozens of martial arts techniques, all of which he had mastered. he had a strong foundation. lets give it a try. lu changsheng closed his eyes, and a wave of inspiration began to surge in his mind. first, he needed to decide what kind of martial art he wanted to create. in the world of martial arts, speed is the key to success. at my current level of blood and energy, and with my average physical condition, only a fast martial art can unleash my maximum potential. among the three stages of body strengthening, whether its blood boosting, bone forging, or organ refinement, the body cannot withstand the cutting edge of a weapon. i have a dagger, and if i use it at high speed, its likely a one-hit kill! speed can be divided into body speed and attack speed. the martial art i want to create should have a fast body and even faster attack speed countless ideas erupted in lu changshengs mind, colliding and converging. with his comprehension score of 147, it seemed like his mind was an endless source of inspiration. an hour passed, then two, and three the sky had already turned dark. gradually, a strange martial art began to take shape in lu changshengs mind. it was an assassination technique that emphasized not making a move until the last moment and then striking with astonishing speed and strength, bursting with all the power of blood and muscles in an instant. lu changsheng crouched slightly, his eyes calmly fixed on the front. swish. the next moment, lu changsheng moved. he pushed off with both feet, and he shot forward like a cheetah. simultaneously, his dagger lifted, and a white light flashed. a corner of the table in the room instantly shattered. from the start to finish, it took only an instant! pant pant lu changsheng breathed heavily. despite the attack lasting only an instant, it had consumed most of his strength. fortunately, he still had blood and energy left to maintain his balance. what a terrifying martial art. with such speed, it would be almost impossible for a blood-boosting realm martial artist to defend. and i havent even unleashed my full blood and energy yet. it was just a pure burst of physical strength. once i release my blood and energy, my speed could be even faster a hint of excitement flashed in lu changshengs eyes. this martial art was exceptionally suited to his current situation. moreover, it required a weapon to be effective, typically a short weapon like a dagger or a short sword. this martial art focuses on speed and one-hit kills. its specifically designed for assassination lets call it the instant kill technique.'' lu changsheng gave his martial art a name. instant kill technique was now listed on his attribute panel, though it was currently only at the novice level. while lu changsheng had created it, he still needed time to master it fully. he could also sense that the instant kill technique was at least a third-tier or possibly fourth-tier martial art. the specific tier would be revealed once he achieved mastery. lu changsheng wasnt in a hurry. he knew that mastering the instant kill technique would take some time. Chapter 11 translator: daoist6fubtiw time passed quickly, another month had gone by. lu changsheng remained completely calm, patiently waiting. whoosh. without any warning, lu changsheng acted almost instantly. a streak of white light shot out from his hand and, in the blink of an eye, appeared on the other side of the room. it worked! a whole month, and ive finally mastered the instant kill technique. it took much longer than i anticipated lu changsheng muttered softly. usually, it didnt take long for someone to go from novice to proficiency and then to mastery in a martial technique. moreover, lu changshengs comprehension was now at 147 points, far surpassing an average person. however, even with these advantages, it still took him a month to reach mastery. this indirectly proved the exceptional nature of the instant kill technique, at least a third or even fourth-tier martial technique. martial techniques could only be used effectively after reaching mastery, possessing preliminary combat capabilities. lu changsheng was waiting for this moment! the instant kill technique is now combat-ready; its time to go to the black market. lu changsheng made all the necessary preparations. in the evening, he donned a black mask, disguising himself, and headed straight towards the southern part of the city. at night, the streets were still bustling, with people from all walks of life converging in the black market. lu changsheng scanned the market vendors with his gaze, and eventually, he spotted the same female vendor as last time. the female vendor was still selling martial techniques, but it seemed she had acquired a new batch. she always seemed to find a way to obtain many martial techniques. lu changsheng walked directly over and asked in a low voice, do you have martial techniques for enhancing blood strength? preferably high-quality ones! he explicitly stated his requirements. to boost his blood strength significantly, especially to its limits, he needed high-quality martial techniques. ordinary techniques wouldnt provide as good results, even if stacked together. if everyone could boost their blood strength to the maximum by stacking ordinary techniques, many martial artists would not have difficulty advancing to the god power realm. high-quality martial techniques? the female vendor looked up at lu changsheng and narrowed her eyes slightly. is it you? apparently, the female vendor recognized lu changsheng. even though he had disguised himself, the female vendor had been a regular in the black market for a long time. her eyes were sharp and could see through lu changshengs disguise. high-quality martial techniques, especially those for enhancing blood strength, are extremely rare. normally, theyre not sold in the black market because theyre worth more than gold. however, if you want high-quality martial techniques for enhancing blood strength, i do have them, depending on whether you have the silver for it. the female vendor stared directly at lu changsheng. what technique is it? lu changsheng asked. the female vendor took out a martial technique manual from her package. it looked new, with fresh ink on the pages. fortunately for you, i just obtained and transcribed this high-quality martial technique. its called blood strength six heavens.'' this technique has six levels, one level per heaven. its unquestionably a high-quality martial technique! as for the price, its a thousand two hundred taels of silver, no bargaining. lu changshengs eyes widened. how much? a thousand two hundred taels of silver? lu changsheng felt like he was being robbed. a high-quality martial technique for enhancing blood strength, even if its top-tier, shouldnt cost more than a few hundred taels of silver. a thousand two hundred taels of silver? the female vendor heard his astonishment and put the manual back into her package, saying coldly, ive set the price; if you dont want it, forget it. real high-quality martial techniques have no price. this blood strength six heavens is a genuinely foundational high-quality martial technique. once you master it, your foundation will be incredibly solid, and it might even increase your chances of reaching the god power realm. the only downside is that its incredibly profound, and reaching the sixth level is very difficult. but even if you only reach the fourth or fifth level, your foundation will be stable, and it wont hinder your promotion to the god power realm. afterward, the female vendor remained silent. she knew that people seeking high-quality martial techniques were often aiming to advance to the god power realm, and such individuals didnt care much about the cost. a thousand two hundred taels, ill take it. and then, ill select twenty-two other martial techniques for two hundred taels, sound good? lu changsheng also wanted to get a discount, essentially receiving two martial techniques as a gift. alright, you can choose twenty-two martial techniques here. the female vendor was generous and didnt haggle over the price. lu changsheng received the blood strength six heavens manual and then chose twenty-two other martial techniques before heading towards the exit of the black market. a thousand two hundred taels, spent in the blink of an eye. money flows like water. ill have to buy medicinal cuisine too. it seems ill have to make more trips to the mountains. lu changsheng had a sense that gathering herbs in the mountains might no longer be sufficient. after all, the valleys herbs had been mostly harvested. what would he do without herbs? he needed to come up with another way to earn money. huh? that figure looks familiar. wait a minute, isnt that the fat sheep we lost track of last time? yes, its definitely him. even though hes disguised, how can he hide from my sharp eyes? heh heh, last time we lost him, but this time we cant let this kid escape again! just now, it seems this kid made a big purchase in the black market. we cant let him get away. in the black market, three figures watched lu changsheng like venomous snakes. subsequently, they closely followed lu changsheng. lu changsheng had only walked a few steps when he sensed something was amiss. it was clear he was being followed. as expected, the black market is a haven for all sorts of people, and this time ive been targeted again lu changsheng sensed the three figures behind him, but he remained calm and unafraid. leaving the black market, lu changsheng turned onto several streets. however, the more he walked, the darker and emptier the alleys became. suddenly, lu changsheng stopped in his tracks. he looked up and saw that a figure had appeared in front of him, seemingly out of nowhere. lu changsheng also quickly turned around and noticed two figures behind him. he was surrounded! but lu changsheng remained calm. in a composed tone, he asked, you three are blocking my way. what can i do for you? kid, what did you buy in the black market just now? one of the masked men inquired. nothing much, just a martial technique manual. its not worth much. lu changsheng replied casually. not worth much? i saw you spend a full twelve hundred taels of silver on it. and a few months ago, you spent several hundred taels of silver in the black market too. tsk tsk, youre quite wealthy. lu changshengs eyes narrowed slightly. several months ago, he had felt that someone was following him in the black market. it seemed that these three were the culprits. in other words, he had been targeted by them last time as well! while they talked, the three men kept getting closer to lu changsheng. listen, we have no grudge against you. if youre interested in the money i have on me, i can give it to you. there are three thousand taels of silver in the package for you. lu changsheng proposed, taking a step closer to the man in front of him. three thousand taels of silver? the three mens eyes widened, their excitement growing. they had thought they were dealing with a small fish, but it turned out to be a big one! this time, they would make a huge profit! hurry up and hand over the package. the three men were impatient. lu changsheng, meanwhile, was measuring the distance. one step, two steps, three steps lu changsheng saw that he was less than five steps away from the man in front of him and smiled. he suddenly threw the package high into the air. the money is yours. as the package soared high, all three mens gazes were fixed on it. now! in the next moment, a cold light flashed in lu changshengs eyes. Chapter 12 translator: daoist6fubtiw instant kill technique! lu changsheng executed the instant kill technique. his entire body crouched slightly, like a cheetah in the darkness. taking advantage of the split-second distraction when all three of them were focused on their target, he almost instantly covered the five-meter distance, appearing in front of the masked man. you the masked man finally saw lu changsheng. unfortunately, he didnt even have a chance to draw his sword. a flash of white light, and lu changshengs dagger lightly sliced across the masked mans throat. splurt. with hardly any effort, the dagger cut through the masked mans windpipe. instantly, blood spurted out, and the masked man dropped his weapon, desperately covering his throat with his hands, but unable to stop the blood from splattering. thud. the package fell to the ground, and at the same time, the masked man collapsed. is that it? lu changsheng shook his head. too weak. the masked man in front of him couldnt even withstand a single move. killing him was as easy as killing a chicken! third brother! the remaining two masked men, seeing their comrade lying in a pool of blood, had eyes that turned red, and their expressions contorted in anger. d*mn it, ill tear you apart! the two masked men roared in anger. however, despite their apparent anger, the two of them didnt rush forward but instead started stepping backward. seeking revenge for their comrade was just an empty threat. seeing that lu changsheng could easily cut their comrades throat with a blink of an eye, his speed and precision in combat were astounding. clearly, he was a master! they were blocking the path and trying to kill such a skilled martial artist. wasnt that seeking death? however, lu changsheng had no intention of letting these two go. he had been cautious earlier because he didnt know the strength of these three individuals. but now, after taking action, he realized that their strength was quite ordinary, and he had no reason to hold back. when dealing with enemies, he believed in eliminating them completely! swoosh. lu changsheng leaped forward, covering several meters in a single step. in just a few movements, he caught up to the two masked men. seeing that they had nowhere to escape, the two men were filled with a fierce determination. they suddenly turned around and swung their swords at lu changsheng. die! these two men directly blocked lu changshengs left and right directions, showing a high level of cooperation. at this point, all he could do was retreat. however, lu changsheng didnt retreat. there was a flash of determination in his eyes. at the moment when the two men raised their swords, he unleashed his inner energy and blood. boom. the energy and blood exploded. for a martial artist, once their energy and blood exploded, it meant they were going all out. the explosion of energy and blood caused lu changshengs speed to skyrocket instantly. he was like a cheetah, his speed increasing several times in an instant. instead of retreating, he moved forward, like a gust of wind, he slipped out from under the swords of the two men and appeared in front of them. what? the two men were taken aback. but lu changsheng wasnt just fast in terms of movement; his attack was even faster. swish, swish. almost two white streaks flashed by. two streams of blood spurted from the mens necks. lu changshengs figure passed by the two men, and he slowly turned around, watching as the two men clutched their throats and fell to the ground, struggling. a moment later, the two men lay motionless in the pool of blood. dead! all three of them were dead. is this all they had? lu changsheng shook his head. killing these three individuals took only a few breaths of time. it was too easy. of course, maybe it wasnt that these three men were too weak, but rather that he was too strong! or perhaps, it was his instant kill technique that was too formidable. all three of these men were at the blood strengthening realm, and one of them should have been at the pinnacle of that realm. yet, they couldnt even withstand a single move in front of him; they were instantly killed. it showed just how powerful lu changshengs instant kill technique was. this kind of martial technique that could kill with a single blow was truly terrifying, and its true power was only evident when it was actually used. looking at the three corpses in the pool of blood, lu changsheng remained calm. this wasnt the first time he had killed someone, but it was the first time he had fought against martial artists. it seemed that there wasnt anything particularly special about it. it was just like when he had killed those two ordinary bandits in the cave. martial skills are important, but martial techniques are equally important! a highly skilled martial technique can change the course of a battle and determine the outcome! lu changshengs understanding of martial skills and martial techniques had deepened. he approached the three bodies and carefully searched them. after a brief search, he found over three hundred silver coins and some loose silver. it was quite a decent sum; three hundred silver coins would be enough for him to purchase eight treasures blood-boosting powder for quite some time. hmm? is this a body strengthening realm martial skill? suddenly, lu changsheng found a martial skill manual on one of the corpses. it was called bulls body forging technique. this should have been the martial skill prepared by the blood strengthening realm pinnacle martial artist because when one reached the pinnacle of the blood strengthening realm, they had to start focusing on body forging. lu changsheng looked around and saw no one nearby. as for the three corpses, there was no need for him to deal with them. in cases of grudges in the martial world, once the authorities discovered them, they would usually handle the bodies without much investigation. matters of the martial world stayed within the martial world; it was an unspoken agreement between the authorities and martial artists. lu changsheng didnt linger any longer and quickly disappeared into the night. nanyang city, miaoshou garden. lu changsheng returned to his room. he changed his clothes; he had just been emanating a cold and murderous aura, but now, in the attire of a medicinal apprentice at miaoshou garden, he had transformed into a small apprentice. who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary medicinal apprentice had just killed three fierce martial artists? lu changsheng took out the bulls body forging technique and the sixfold blood strengthening technique. the shopkeeper said that the sixfold blood strengthening technique is very difficult to practice. i wonder if i can practice it with my current comprehension? high-level martial arts were excellent, but only a few people could actually practice them. lu changsheng began to attempt to move his energy and blood as described in the manual of the sixfold blood strengthening technique. he remained incredibly calm in his mind. the vocabulary in the manual, which was cryptic and hard to understand, seemed to be clear to him at a glance. so, in just one hour, he had actually moved his blood and energy once. is this considered a foundation? lu changsheng immediately checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 147 (average) instant kill technique: mastery iron sand palm: grand mastery sixfold blood strengthening technique: first level it truly is a superior martial art. just moving it once without using any medicinal supplements increased my blood and energy so much? the effect far surpasses that of the grand river vitality technique! however, it seems theres a discrepancy with what the stall owner said. the sixfold blood-boosting technique doesnt appear to be as difficult as she described. perhaps its because of my high comprehension. since the sixfold blood-boosting technique isnt as challenging, and the increase in blood and energy is so astonishing, ill continue to practice it until its perfected, and then consider advancing to body strengthening. lu changsheng had a clear plan for his martial arts journey. however, the sixfold blood-boosting technique also required medicinal supplements. so, the eight treasures blood-boosting powder couldnt be stopped; in fact, it needed to be increased. this required silver coins, and a significant amount at that. there arent many medicinal herbs left in the valley, at most they can support for a while. i need to find a way to earn silver coins. being poor in literature and rich in martial arts, the martial path became incredibly challenging without money. however, he couldnt think of a way to make money for the time being. lu changsheng could only temporarily put it aside and wait to see if there would be any opportunities in the future. Chapter 13 translator: daoist6fubtiw the new batch of medicinal herbs has arrived. the trade route has finally reopened. i heard that lord fu zun mobilized the imperial troops and swiftly wiped out those bandits who had been blocking the trade route. yes, with the mighty army sweeping through, how could those mere mountain bandits survive? but we need to be cautious; its said that some martial arts experts among the bandits escaped and are now hiding in nearby cities, committing crimes from time to time. these damn mountain bandits make life unbearable apprentices and pharmacists within miaoshou garden were engaged in lively discussions, clearly harboring strong resentment towards the mountain bandits. the mountain bandits had disrupted the trade route, preventing medicinal herbs from reaching nanyang city, which directly impacted miaoshou gardens business. fortunately, with the reopening of the trade route, miaoshou garden received its supply of medicinal herbs, and business was gradually returning to normal. mountain bandits lu changsheng was also aware of this matter. although the imperial army had crushed the mountain bandits, some martial experts had scattered into various towns and counties, causing headaches for local authorities. after all, these individuals were martial arts masters, making their capture a formidable challenge, especially since they operated covertly, leaving no traces behind. as a result, the security in nanyang city had deteriorated recently, with several wealthy households falling victim to the marauding criminals. miaoshou gardens security team had been frequently mobilized, intensifying their patrolling efforts. for now, miaoshou garden had managed to remain unscathed. lu changsheng, lend a hand here. this basket of medicinal herbs is too heavy liu yang called out to lu changsheng. im coming. lu changsheng saw liu yang struggling to carry a basket of herbs on his shoulder. however, liu yang had underestimated the weight, and the herbs had him trembling under their pressure, clearly too heavy for him to handle. lu changsheng quickly rushed over and effortlessly lifted the basket of herbs, causing liu yang to feel relief as the weight lifted from his shoulders. lets carry it down together, liu yang suggested. no need for that, lu changsheng replied and, with both hands, effortlessly lifted the basket of herbs. this surprised liu yang, who had struggled under the weight just moments ago. this basket of herbs weighed at least six to seven hundred pounds, yet lu changsheng lifted it effortlessly, not even breaking a sweat. it was evident that this weight was well within his capacity. lu changsheng, have you mastered the grand river vitality technique? liu yang seemed to have realized something and immediately asked. yes, ive mastered it, lu changsheng replied without going into further detail. in truth, he had not just mastered it; he had already reached a high level of proficiency. liu yang, also an apprentice pharmacist, had been practicing for a few years longer than lu changsheng. despite having known about lu changshengs dedication to martial arts, he had never thought much of it. after all, many apprentice pharmacists started but eventually gave up on martial arts. however, seeing lu changshengs newfound strength, liu yang couldnt help but feel envious. really enviable not to mention among apprentice pharmacists, there are very few who have mastered the grand river vitality technique. liu yang couldnt help but envy lu changshengs martial prowess. however, he understood that being an apprentice pharmacist was their primary focus. even though nanyang city was facing security issues, miaoshou garden remained a safe haven. lu changsheng continued his daily routine of reading, identifying medicinal herbs, and practicing martial arts. in just two short months, his progress was astonishing. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 198 (above average) instant kill technique: mastery iron sand palm: mastery sixfold blood strengthening technique: fourth stage on the attribute panel, lu changshengs comprehension had reached a remarkable 198, just 2 points short of 200, approximately double that of an ordinary person. lu changsheng looked forward to the possibility of unlocking new achievements when his comprehension reached 200. would it lead to a whole new level of understanding? additionally, in the past two months, not only had his comprehension improved rapidly, but lu changsheng was also on the verge of mastering the instant kill technique. he could feel that it would likely be perfected within a few days. the instant kill technique might be a third or even fourth-grade martial skill, and once mastered, it would undoubtedly be a significant achievement. lastly, there was the sixfold blood strengthening technique. lu changsheng had already reached the fourth stage. this martial art was truly exceptional, with each stage representing a significant transformation. with his current blood strength, he possessed unimaginable power, even at the fourth stage. when he reached the sixth stage, just how terrifying would his strength become? ding, ding, ding. quick, all apprentices come out to help. suddenly, zhang, the steward of miaoshou garden, shouted urgently. his voice carried a sense of urgency. whats going on? lu changsheng immediately put down his work and rushed to the courtyard of miaoshou garden. zhang, the steward, had a grim expression as he spoke, just half an hour ago, a group of thieves raided one of the medicine shops in miaoshou garden. many doctors, apprentices, pharmacists, and even members of the security team suffered severe casualties. now, all apprentices should go to the main hall and follow the instructions of the physicians to treat the wounded. the apprentices were taken aback. the medicine shop of miaoshou garden had been looted? and it seemed there were heavy casualties? lu changsheng immediately thought of the bandits that had been defeated by the imperial army. only those formidable martial experts among them would dare to raid miaoshou gardens medicine shop in broad daylight. without allowing the apprentices to dwell on the matter, zhang led them to the main hall. in the main hall, there were many stretchers, some of them covered with white cloth. it was evident that those covered by the cloth had not survived. at a rough glance, nearly a dozen people had lost their lives, and dozens more were injured, some missing limbs or grievously wounded, their lives hanging by a thread. this sight shocked the apprentices, with many of them turning pale. it was clear that they had never seen such a gruesome scene before. lu changsheng remained composed on the surface, but his heart was heavy. miaoshou garden was a major power in the entire nanyang city, and every medicine shop had its own security team. how could they have suffered such heavy losses? there was only one explanation: the enemy was exceptionally strong. the senior members of miaoshou garden, led by their current family head, zheng renxin, arrived at the main hall. miaoshou garden had been established by their ancestors more than a century ago. zheng renxin, the current family head, might not be highly skilled in medicine, but he was rumored to be a formidable martial artist. behind zheng renxin were the high-ranking members of miaoshou garden, who looked at the gruesome scene with anger in their eyes. family head, these thieves are too audacious. they dared to target our miaoshou garden. give me a squad of guards, and i will personally lead the effort to capture these thieves. it has been many years since our miaoshou garden experienced such a heinous incident. we must punish them severely. family head, with your command, our guards will search the entire city to find these thieves! these elders and high-ranking members were filled with righteous indignation. the actions of these thieves had caused miaoshou garden enormous losses. they had lost over three thousand taels of silver, not to mention the valuable medicinal herbs that had been stolen. furthermore, the casualties had resulted in significant expenses for treatment and compensation. Chapter 14 translator: daoist6fubtiw zheng renxin remained unmoved, carefully examining the corpses on the ground. faced with the righteous indignation of the crowd, zheng renxin calmly stated, judging by the injuries, many of them were killed by a single strike from the thieves. those who can deliver such powerful strikes must be martial artists with cultivated vital energy. martial artists with cultivated vital energy? there are martial artists among the thieves? is the head of the household sure he didnt make a mistake? upon hearing the words martial artists with cultivated vital energy, those who were previously clamoring to lead the capture team fell silent. they all remained tight-lipped. evidently, the intimidation possessed by martial artists with cultivated vital energy posed a significant challenge even to the higher-ups of miaoshou garden. miaoshou garden also had martial artists with cultivated vital energy. even zheng renxin himself was one such martial artist. however, the number of martial artists with cultivated vital energy in miaoshou garden was limited. if they were to engage in combat with the thieves and suffered any injuries, it would be difficult for miaoshou garden, despite its size, to maintain control. fighting desperately against penniless thieves? miaoshou garden would not take that route. increase the patrol intensity of the guard team, and assign additional guards to each pharmacy. go to the yamen and order the city guards to conduct a citywide search. zheng renxin was arranging everything methodically. in reality, his orders were aimed at stabilizing peoples minds. it was impossible to capture the thieves or prevent their activities. zheng renxin just hoped that those responsible for this major incident would escape early. as for seeking revenge? that was impossible. miaoshou garden would have to swallow its pride. lu changsheng observed zheng renxins handling of the situation. he immediately understood zheng renxins intentions. the fact that miaoshou garden, a large establishment, was willing to endure this situation could only mean one thing: there was a martial artist with cultivated vital energy among the thieves! a single martial artist with cultivated vital energy could intimidate miaoshou garden. no matter how much wealth, how vast an estate, or how many guards we have, what use is it? one martial artist with cultivated vital energy can render miaoshou garden helpless. what if its a transcendent realm? im afraid even a transcendent realm expert could make miaoshou garden submit, granting their every request at this moment, lu changsheng increasingly recognized the importance of a martial artists strength. ultimately, this was a world where strength prevailed. martial prowess was paramount! at night, lu changsheng placed a large iron pot in his room. the pot was filled with iron sand, a special type of iron sand he had obtained with great effort, specifically for practicing iron sand palm. his iron sand palm had always remained at the great accomplishment stage due to the lack of this crucial iron sand. afterward, lu changsheng began practicing with both hands in the iron sand. one time, two times, three times the sound of shasha echoed in the room. he didnt know how much time had passed, but suddenly, a line of small characters appeared in lu changshengs mind. iron sand palm perfected, comprehension +2. iron sand palm perfected? lu changsheng was slightly surprised. iron sand palm was only a second-level martial technique, and once perfected, it would increase comprehension by 2 points. under normal circumstances, a 2-point increase in comprehension wasnt a significant improvement. but now it was different. lu changshengs comprehension had reached 198, and with the additional 2 points, it was now 200 points, nearly twice the comprehension of an ordinary person! double comprehension! this would undoubtedly lead to a tremendous improvement. buzz. the next moment, lu changsheng felt a refreshing sensation in his mind. and it might just be a misconception, but he felt that his thinking had become much sharper. it was as if he had undergone a qualitative leap! lu changsheng closed his eyes, and it seemed that something was brewing in his mind. whoosh. in the next moment, lu changsheng suddenly opened his eyes. the dagger in his hand flashed, and his figure seemed to move like a phantom, as if it had never moved before. however, a corner of the table not far in front of him was already missing. irresistible technique perfected, comprehension +5. another line of small characters appeared in lu changshengs mind. irresistible technique is perfected lu changshengs gaze remained calm. this was within his expectations. because just now, after his comprehension reached 200 points, he seemed to have grasped the key to the irresistible technique in his mind. when he tried it, it actually became perfected in an instant. with 200 points of comprehension, the power of insight had an immediate effect, directly perfecting the irresistible technique. irresistible technique gained 5 points of comprehension, which means it is a fifth-level martial technique, not the third or fourth level as i previously speculated. i never thought that i could create a fifth-level martial technique during the blood enhancement stage. lu changsheng was somewhat surprised. he had never seen a fifth-level martial technique before. irresistible technique was the only fifth-level martial technique he had encountered so far! afterward, lu changsheng checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 205 (quite potential) irresistible technique: perfected iron sand palm: perfected sixfold blood strengthening technique: fourth level on the attribute panel, with comprehension reaching 200 points, the evaluation had changed from ordinary to quite potential. clearly, this was a transformation of comprehension. previously, lu changshengs comprehension had transformed from mediocre to ordinary, and the effect had been quite good. now, from ordinary to quite potential, the effect was even more astonishing. doubling comprehension results in a qualitative improvement. so how much comprehension points will be needed for the next upgrade? lu changsheng shook his head, unsure. perhaps 300 points, perhaps 500 points. however, even with the current 205 points of comprehension, it felt like lu changsheng was rethinking the entire world. the world was still the same, and people were still people. but lu changshengs perception was completely different from before. this feeling was difficult to describe, but he could clearly feel that he was different from before. lu changsheng thought of a way to test this. he took a medical book from the bookshelf. there were over three thousand types of medicinal herbs in the medical book, and lu changsheng had not memorized them all before. but now, he glanced at it casually, and it was as if he could read ten lines at a time, turning one page after another. snap. about an hour later, lu changsheng closed the book. he closed his eyes. at this moment, lu changshengs mind began to recall the contents of the medical book that he had glanced at casually. although some of the content was not very clear, most of it appeared in his mind. photographic memory a look of astonishment filled lu changshengs eyes. he was now certain that he possessed photographic memory. this was the terrifying ability of having a comprehension of 200 points. however, even with such an ability, it was only in the category of memory. comprehensions improvement was not limited to memory alone. it also included understanding, observation, and many other aspects. hmm lu changsheng calmed down his emotions slightly. the improvement in comprehension had made him excited. if i want to continue improving my comprehension, i have to continue practicing martial techniques. but on the black market, there are not many second-level martial techniques left. once the second-level martial techniques are mastered, i will have to practice third-level martial techniques. the price of third-level martial techniques is not comparable to that of second-level martial techniques. lu changsheng furrowed his brows slightly. it was money again! before, lu changsheng had spent a lot of money on purchasing medicinal meals. now, purchasing martial techniques required a substantial amount of money. there were also not many medicinal herbs left in the valley. how would he earn more money in the future? during the day, the people from miaoshou garden said that those thieves had looted the pharmacies, and there were over three thousand taels of silver in cash alone. if i could find those thieves and eliminate them a cold light flashed in lu changshengs eyes. however, he quickly shook his head. not now. im just at the blood enhancement stage, and among those thieves, there are martial artists with cultivated vital energy. even if my irresistible technique is perfected, i dont have much confidence against a martial artist with cultivated vital energy. unless my sixfold blood strengthening technique reaches the sixth level. or, i enter the bone forging stage lu changsheng muttered softly. for now, he restrained this dangerous idea. but this thought seemed to have taken root in his mind and could not be shaken away. Chapter 15 translator: daoist6fubtiw time passed by, and in the blink of an eye, two more months had gone by. on this day, lu changsheng, as usual, was following elder wen. suddenly, elder wen let out a long sigh and looked at lu changsheng with satisfaction. he said, changsheng, you can already graduate. graduate? lu changsheng was slightly surprised. after just a few months of following elder wen, he could already graduate? under elder wens guidance, lu changsheng had learned a lot, especially in identifying medicinal herbs and understanding their properties. these were elder wens experiences that money couldnt buy. many medicinal herbs were not even recorded in the pharmacopeia, but elder wen knew them by heart. he had shared his knowledge generously with lu changsheng. yes, ive taught you everything i should. theres nothing more for me to teach you. now, you can officially become a pharmacist. i will report to miaoshou garden, and someone will discuss the servitude contract and terms with you. elder wen was full of satisfaction. he had seen geniuses before, but none as exceptional as lu changsheng. to become a pharmacist in just a few months was an incredible achievement. thank you, elder wen. lu changsheng bowed to elder wen. he knew that with elder wens recommendation, everything would proceed smoothly. sure enough, in the afternoon, a manager from miaoshou garden found lu changsheng. this manager was surnamed zheng and was a member of the zheng family, one of the higher-ups in miaoshou garden. with a smile, manager zheng handed lu changsheng a servitude contract and an employment agreement, saying, lu changsheng, you have been in miaoshou garden for exactly one year and one month according to the servitude contract. you still have one year and eleven months left. however, elder wens report says that you are already qualified to become a pharmacist. miaoshou garden has a rule that once someone becomes a pharmacist or a physician, they will transition to an employment contract. take a look at the employment contract, and if you have any questions, feel free to ask me. lu changsheng carefully examined the employment contract and nodded in approval. he had already researched the situation of pharmacists in miaoshou garden. pharmacists received a monthly salary of two taels of silver, and during major festivals, they also received various bonuses from miaoshou garden. moreover, if someone stayed in miaoshou garden for more than thirty years, they could designate a direct disciple to become a pharmacist apprentice without starting as a menial apprentice. in short, miaoshou garden offered the best treatment in nanyang city, without a doubt. lu changsheng had no intention of leaving miaoshou garden, so he accepted the terms gladly. in that case, please sign your name on the contract and affix your seal after. lu changsheng signed the contract, and manager zheng handed him the servitude contract. lu changsheng glanced at it and then promptly burned it. although lu changsheng could now disregard the servitude contract with his current strength, he was still delighted to openly remove the identity of a servant. from now on, officially, he would be recognized as a pharmacist rather than a servant. manager zheng left with a smile. pharmacists were provided with their own separate courtyards in miaoshou garden, so lu changsheng quickly moved to his new residence. the courtyard was quite nice, not luxurious but peaceful, with no one to disturb him. pharmacist lu changsheng thought for a moment, then took out some baxian bushen powder and tasted it lightly. then, he closed his eyes. theres dong quai, ginseng, deer antler lu changsheng listed the precious herbs contained in the baxian bushen powder one by one, especially the eight rare herbs. as a pharmacist, it was easy for him to identify the herbs in a medicinal formula. however, he wanted to be able to prepare the formula himself. the key to preparing medicinal formulas was the right proportions between the herbs, something that generations of physicians had figured out through painstaking efforts. moreover, preparing a formula required an understanding of the human body based on the principles of traditional chinese medicine. lu changsheng had always wanted to be able to prepare medicinal formulas himself. it wasnt just because purchasing medicinal formulas was expensive, but also because the effects of the baxian bushen powder were becoming weaker. he hoped to develop a more potent medicinal formula on his own. however, without a deep understanding of medical principles and the ability to diagnose patients, it was impossible to prepare a formula correctly. it seems that becoming a pharmacist is not enough. i need to become a physician. but there was a challenge. to become a physician, lu changsheng would need to apprentice under a physician. he had no connections in miaoshou garden, and he didnt know which physician to approach. even if he found a skilled physician, there was no guarantee they would accept him as an apprentice. becoming a physician would be beneficial, as understanding the human body was essential even for martial arts. traditional chinese medicine had a saying: medicine and martial arts are not separate paths. lu changsheng firmly believed in this. so, he was determined to become a physician. the only person in miaoshou garden whom lu changsheng knew well was elder wen. thinking of this, lu changsheng stood up and went to find elder wen. elder wen, i have become a pharmacist now, but i want to become a physician. do you have any recommendations? lu changsheng asked directly. elder wen raised his head, not surprised but pleased. well done, i didnt misjudge you. with your talent, it would be a waste not to practice medicine. miaoshou garden has many physicians, but only a few can be called renowned. among them, dr. wu jing is a legendary figure, not only in nanyang city but also in the entire world. he is truly a famous physician. if you can follow dr. wu jing, your future will be boundless. elder wen spoke highly of dr. wu jing. dr. wu jing? lu changsheng pondered. he had heard of dr. wu jing; he was indeed a famous physician. however, he seemed to have a peculiar temperament, and lu changsheng hadnt heard of any exceptional apprentices trained by dr. wu jing. being a great physician didnt necessarily mean being a great teacher. but lu changsheng wasnt worried. his high comprehension meant he could learn a lot even by just observing dr. wu jing. elder wen, i dont know dr. wu jing, and im not sure if hell accept me as his apprentice. elder wen waved his hand. no worries. i have a close relationship with dr. wu jing. ill speak to him on your behalf. it shouldnt be a problem. you can go back and rest for now. i will notify you when theres news. thank you so much, elder wen! lu changsheng expressed his gratitude deeply. he didnt say more, but he kept elder wens kindness in his heart and vowed to repay it when the opportunity arose. after becoming a pharmacist, lu changsheng had a few days of vacation. since he had nothing else to do, he continued to cultivate his blood with the sixfold blood strengthening technique in his courtyard. in the past two months, his improved comprehension had allowed him to better understand the sixfold blood strengthening technique. while comprehension couldnt replace the need for specific medicinal meals, it did enhance his understanding of the martial art. as a result, his efficiency in cultivating the technique had increased, leading to rapid improvements. once, twice, three times lu changsheng was completely immersed in cultivating the sixfold blood strengthening technique. he didnt know how much time had passed when suddenly boom! lu changsheng felt a shock throughout his body, and he exuded a burning sensation. it was as if a fiery energy was surging within him. he could clearly sense a bundle of energy and blood within his body, rapidly increasing in size at a visible rate, about to envelop his entire body. at the same time, a line of small text appeared in front of his eyes. sixfold blood strengthening technique perfected, +6 comprehension. Chapter 16 translator: daoist6fubtiw comprehension increased by 6, and the sixfold blood strengthening technique has actually reached the sixth level? for the perfected sixfold blood strengthening technique, lu changsheng had actually anticipated it to some extent. it was just a bit earlier than he had estimated. however, the fact that the sixfold blood strengthening technique was judged by the panel as a sixth-grade martial art truly surprised lu changsheng. he only knew that the sixfold blood strengthening technique was a superior martial art, far from ordinary. afterward, lu changsheng began to check the attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 211 (considerable potential) sixfold blood strengthening technique: sixth-level perfected seeing 211 points of comprehension on the attribute panel, lu changsheng couldnt feel too happy. it had been two months, and without the second-grade martial technique, his comprehension had hardly increased. my vitality and blood have already spread throughout my body, almost reaching the limit. in the blood strengthening realm, i can confidently enter the bone forging realm. lu changsheng took out a manual from the hidden box, which turned out to be the bulls body forging technique. in fact, lu changsheng had met the conditions for practicing the bulls body forging technique a long time ago, but he didnt practice it. he was waiting for the sixfold blood strengthening technique to be perfected. now that it was perfected, and there was no more room for improvement in his vitality and blood, he could naturally practice the bulls body forging technique. bone forging is essentially using vitality and blood to temper the bones. bones may appear very tough, but in reality, they are also quite fragile. they need to be repeatedly tempered from the inside out with vitality and blood. lu changsheng was already very knowledgeable about the basics of bone forging. he carefully read through the bulls body forging technique and immediately remembered it clearly. lets begin. lu changsheng mobilized his vitality and blood and began to temper his bones following the method of the bulls body forging technique. boom. the first time he tempered his bones, lu changsheng felt a lot of pain, but he endured it and continued to temper them bit by bit. due to his strong comprehension, he had a deep understanding of the bone-tempering technique of the bulls body forging technique. he seemed very skilled from the beginning, and the efficiency of bone tempering was quite high. however, even so, it would take at least ten days to completely temper all the bones. after all, the human body had many bones, and it took time to thoroughly temper them all. about two hours later, lu changsheng felt a bit tired and stopped. he concentrated and checked the attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 211 (considerable potential) bulls body forging technique: first level lu changsheng hadnt completed one round of bone tempering yet. however, even so, lu changsheng, who had entered the bone forging realm, clearly felt that his strength, defense, and stamina had greatly increased. far surpassing the blood strengthening realm! no wonder they say there are three levels in tempering the body, with each level being a whole new realm. the bone forging realm, even if its just the initial stage of bone forging, is far superior in physical quality to warriors in the blood strengthening realm. lu changsheng felt very satisfied. soon, a night passed. on the second day, master liu proactively found lu changsheng, with a hint of a smile on his face. changsheng, everything is settled. doctor wu jing has agreed to take you as his disciple. but formalities must not be neglected. wu jing values etiquette the most. if you want to become his disciple, you must perform a formal apprenticeship ceremony. lu changsheng felt happy inside and nodded, saying, of course, i appreciate your efforts, master liu. well, lets go see wu jing now and formally become his disciple. under master lius guidance, lu changsheng arrived at a pharmacy under the miaoshou garden. inside, there was a sixty-year-old man who was slightly hunched, but he looked energetic, and his vitality was robust. he spoke with a strong voice. wu jing, ive brought you someone. master liu directly addressed the sixty-year-old man. the two of them seemed very familiar. wu jing glanced at master liu and then turned his gaze to lu changsheng. old man liu, is this the young genius you were talking about, who memorized the entire medical scripture in just a few months? yes, if you dont believe it, you can test him. but wu jing waved his hand and said, no need, old man liu, its rare for you to praise a junior like this. why would i need to test him? lu changsheng, right? youre the one recommended by old man liu. ill accept you as my disciple. but if you prove to be incompetent, i can kick you out at any time. when that happens, go back to being a pharmacist, do you understand? lu changsheng nodded and said, i understand, master. in fact, lu changsheng was a bit surprised. this doctor wu jing was indeed as rumored, with a rather difficult temperament. to be kicked out by his own master, that was indeed peculiar. however, lu changsheng wasnt worried. with a comprehension score as high as 211, why would doctor wu jing be dissatisfied? so, lu changsheng served tea, bowed, and performed the formal apprenticeship ceremony, officially becoming the disciple of the renowned physician, wu jing. this wasnt just an apprenticeship; it was a discipleship. apprentices were assigned by the miaoshou garden, but disciples could inherit the mantle. there was a fundamental difference between the two. wu jing had apprentices, and he even had more than one. however, lu changsheng was the only disciple. after master liu left, lu changsheng stayed by wu jings side. wu jings apprentices werent particularly friendly toward lu changsheng. after all, they had been hoping to become wu jings disciples and master his skills, but now, lu changsheng had suddenly become his disciple. they couldnt be pleased about it. however, lu changsheng didnt mind. he was with wu jing solely to learn medicine, and he had no interest in getting involved in the competition among the apprentices. in the following days, lu changsheng would spend his days assisting wu jing in the pharmacy, learning medical skills. with his astonishing comprehension, he could already discern some of the subtleties in medical theory and diagnosis in just a few days. in a short time, wu jing was very satisfied with his progress and began to teach him medical skills. however, medical skills were vast and profound. even with lu changshengs high comprehension, he couldnt learn them in just a few days. nevertheless, with wu jing personally instructing him, lu changshengs medical skills were rapidly improving. over a month passed in the blink of an eye. one day, lu changsheng went to the pharmacy as usual, preparing to assist wu jing. however, there was suddenly a hurried rush of footsteps outside. hurry, find doctor wu, someones internal organs are injured, and their life is in danger! where is doctor wu? hurry, save them dozens of people suddenly rushed into the pharmacy, almost filling it to the brim. these people were carrying injured individuals, all of them pale, with their lives hanging by a thread. whats going on? lu changshengs heart trembled. miaoshou garden was attacked. those damned thieves are incredibly audacious. after robbing a pharmacy last time, they didnt stop. they actually raided miaoshou garden! apprentices, pharmacists, doctors, even the guards, many of them are dead. even the family head was injured. blood flowed like a river throughout miaoshou garden! those damned thieves inside the pharmacy, there were cries and sobbing everywhere. lu changshengs heart sank. miaoshou garden had been raided? miaoshou garden had a formidable refined organ warrior in residence. how could those thieves dare to attack? what about master liu? how is master liu? lu changsheng immediately asked. he remembered that master liu was in miaoshou garden. why are you making so much noise? get all the injured people out. changsheng, what are you waiting for? quickly check the injuries wu jing arrived and quickly calmed the situation. lu changsheng took a deep breath and had to calm his emotions first. he helped his master treat the injured patients. however, he was still worried about master liu deep down. Chapter 17 translator: daoist6fubtiw the night was as cool as water. on the square of the miaoshou garden, numerous corpses were laid out on the ground, roughly numbering in the tens! a strong scent of blood permeated the air. many apprentices, pharmacists, doctors, and guards, all stood on the square, silently gazing at the corpses on the ground. the entire square seemed to have fallen into a deathly silence. lu changsheng was among the crowd, and his gaze fell on one of the mutilated corpses on the ground, old man wen! among the dozens of corpses, one of them was old man wen. old man wens chest had caved in, a clear sign that his internal organs had been shattered by powerful strikes. such power could only be possessed by those in the refined organ realm. one of old man wens arms had been severed, and it was nowhere to be found, lost in the chaos. his face still bore the expressions of panic, fear, and pain. lu changsheng didnt speak, but his gaze grew colder by the moment. although old man wen wasnt his official mentor, in practice, old man wen had practically imparted all of his skills to him. not master and disciple, but better than master and disciple. but now, old man wen was dead, and in such a miserable state. family head, weve captured the traitor. at this moment, two guards approached with a battered man in tow. swoosh. numerous eyes focused on the battered man. zheng renxins gaze narrowed slightly, and his tone was as cold as ice as he said, its you, zheng yihai! as a member of the zheng family and a member of the guard, you are supported by the miaoshou garden. why would you collude with thieves and harm your own kin? thud. zheng yihai knelt down on the ground, pleading, family head, spare my life, it was a moment of foolishness. i i owed a lot of money from gambling, and those thieves came looking for me. they promised that if i provided information about the refined organ warriors in miaoshou garden, they would give me money to pay off my debts. i thought the thieves wouldnt dare to do anything to miaoshou garden, and i would only be providing some information, nothing difficult, so i agreed. but i really didnt expect those thieves to be so audacious, actually daring to invade miaoshou garden. family head, spare my life, please spare my life zheng yihai had clearly been beaten badly; his teeth were knocked out, and he could hardly speak clearly. however, his words were still understood by everyone present. traitor! zheng yihai was the traitor! it was because of zheng yihais disclosure of information about the refined organ warriors in miaoshou garden that the group of thieves saw an opportunity to attack. zheng renxins eyes turned red, and he stared at zheng yihai, gritting his teeth as he said, spare your life? youve caused the deaths of so many people and you still want to live? the next moment, zheng renxin suddenly drew his sword and struck. crack. zheng yihais head fell to the ground, blood spewing everywhere. zheng renxin was covered in blood, but he didnt care. his face was grim, and he said coldly, last time, the thieves looted our pharmacy at miaoshou garden, and i could tolerate that. but this time, they actually invaded miaoshou garden itself, going too far! did they think the zheng family of nanyang was powerless? at this moment, one of the guards spoke up, family head, those thieves looted the treasury at miaoshou garden, and theres so much silver. they couldnt possibly carry it all away in a short time. besides, weve had people watching all the city gates, and no suspicious individuals have left. so, those thieves must still be inside the city. in that case, search for them! even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we must find those thieves. ill personally lead the guard to eliminate those thieves when the time comes! zheng renxin was filled with killing intent. the zheng family of nanyang had a formidable reputation, and they had never been attacked in miaoshou garden before. unexpectedly, now it had been bloodily attacked by a group of thieves. this grudge must be avenged, or how could the zheng family of nanyang maintain their standing in nanyang prefecture? this time, zheng renxin was determined to eradicate those bandits! gradually, the people on the square dispersed, and lu changsheng returned to his courtyard. he checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 211 (considerable potential) bulls body forging technique: third level lu changshengs bulls body forging technique had reached the third level. he had even begun to attempt the fourth bone tempering. calculating the time, it would either be tonight or tomorrow. so, as usual, lu changsheng began to temper his bones by mobilizing his blood and vitality. once, twice, three times lu changshengs blood and vitality were very robust, allowing him to repeatedly temper his bones. in the past, he could temper his bones dozens of times, and with his current level of blood and vitality, it was not a problem. however, lu changsheng suddenly stopped. the scene from the square and old man wens corpse, especially old man wens open eyes in death, kept replaying in his mind. his memories churned, and his emotions couldnt settle. lu changshengs bone tempering practice naturally lost its effectiveness. my heart is unsettled! lu changsheng muttered in a low voice. his heart was unsettled because of old man wen, and old man wens tragic death! when the heart is unsettled, blood will be shed! lu changsheng reached into his bosom and touched the dagger hidden there. with a weapon in hand, murderous intent emerged. moreover, he was seeking revenge for old man wen! at this moment, lu changshengs blood seemed to be boiling. he put on his night clothes, donned a bamboo hat, and covered his face with a black cloth, concealing his identity completely. swoosh. the next moment, lu changshengs figure shot away, disappearing into the night. in the west of the city, outside an abandoned temple, dozens of figures could be vaguely seen. thud, thud, thud. the sound of drums echoed from afar. the air is dry, be careful with the candles. it was already the third watch of the night, but the figures outside the temple remained still. family head, its the third watch, and it seems theres no movement inside one of the guards from the miaoshou garden said cautiously. zheng renxins gaze was deep, and his expression was extremely grave. he didnt speak but fixed his eyes on the temple. inside the abandoned temple, there had been lanterns earlier, but now they had all been extinguished. are those thieves hiding inside the temple? zheng renxin asked again. yes, the thieves are inside the temple. moreover, there are only about thirty of them, while we have seventy to eighty experts. we have the advantage in strength zheng renxin was weighing his options. perhaps he had grown accustomed to a life of luxury, and he couldnt make up his mind. after all, this battle was crucial. the elites of miaoshou garden had practically all been mobilized, and if they failed, the consequences would be unimaginable. take action! finally, zheng renxin made up his mind. this time, he had gathered four top refined organ experts. while the group of thieves that had entered miaoshou garden during the day had only two refined organ warriors. in any case, miaoshou garden held the advantage. zheng renxin gave the order, and dozens of dark figures slowly approached the abandoned temple. bang. the dilapidated temple door was suddenly kicked open. dozens of experts from miaoshou garden rushed inside. but in the next moment, from the pitch-black interior of the temple, numerous crossbow bolts were shot out. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. these crossbow bolts, aided by the cover of night, were practically impossible to defend against, and they instantly struck down many of miaoshou gardens experts within the temple. crossbow bolts? zheng renxin widened his eyes. werent crossbows the weapons of the imperial army? but how could these thieves have them? suddenly, zheng renxin thought of a possibility. the group of bandits that had blocked the trade route before, although they had been wiped out by the imperial army, some of them might have escaped. perhaps those bandits had taken crossbows from the corpses of the imperial army soldiers. haha, since youre here, dont leave. stay right there! suddenly, a loud shout rang out. following that, many torches appeared in the abandoned temple, illuminating the temple as if it were daytime. zheng renxin squinted and saw a tall man with copper-bellied eyes and a body like a bear standing calmly in the temple. he carried a large door-like blade and stood there. his aura was like blazing fire, making everyone inside the temple feel as if they were in a furnace. this mans head was even bald, and there was a conspicuous scar on his forehead. li ji, the dragging sword king! youre not dead after all? its impossible! the last time the imperial army surrounded and annihilated the bandit leaders, didnt they say that the bandit leader had been killed? how could you still be alive? zheng renxin seemed to recall something and exclaimed in shock. hehe, how can the hounds of the empire kill this king? they only claimed merit by killing the innocent, falsely reporting their achievements. zheng renxin, this king only took some silver from you. youre coming to me yourself. in that case, this king will take care of you. once youre gone, the zheng family of nanyang will be finished, and this king will regain his prestige! it turned out that this li ji was the leader of the bandits who had previously blocked the trade route, known as the dragging sword king. it was said that he possessed immense strength and had even escaped death at the hands of a god-refined expert. with this person here, how could the four refined organ experts of miaoshou garden be a match? Chapter 18 translator: daoist6fubtiw go! zheng renxin made a quick decision and immediately retreated. however, li ji sneered and leaped directly, swinging a big knife like a door towards zheng renxin and the other three. zheng renxin and the other four martial artists with refined organs all burst with blood and raised their long swords to block in front of their chests. bang, bang, bang, bang. four muffled sounds, zheng renxin shook violently as if he had been hit hard, feeling a powerful force pressing down on him. even though he had already released all his blood and even strengthened his body and refined his organs, he still couldnt resist this force. in the next moment, zheng renxin was swept away by a single slash, retreating several steps. poof. zheng renxin covered his chest and spurted out a mouthful of blood. a taste of iron rust spread in his mouth. he was injured. injured by just one blow. and not only zheng renxin, but the other three top martial artists from miaoshou garden were also injured to varying degrees. for a moment, the four top martial artists were in shock. just one strike, and li ji had injured them severely. although they were all in the organ refinement realm, the difference in strength between the two sides was like heaven and earth. no wonder li ji, the dragging knife king, was able to block the trade routes and even escape from the encirclement of the imperial army back then. with this kind of strength, how many people under the divine power realm can match him? family head, run! you cant die here. we three will hold them back for you! family head, were defeated, please go! the other three top martial artists from miaoshou garden shouted desperately. this time, miaoshou garden had gone all out, and if the top martial artists were wiped out, the consequences would be unthinkable. especially if zheng renxin were to die here, miaoshou gardens century-old foundation might be destroyed in an instant. want to run? i said, dont run away, stay here together! li ji, carrying a door-like big knife, stepped forward with a wicked smile. zheng renxin was not a fool. even though his eyes were red, veins bulging, and he was clearly furious, he couldnt afford to die in this situation. if he died, miaoshou garden would likely fall apart and descend into chaos. just as zheng renxin was about to step back. whoosh. from outside the deserted temple, dozens of thieves suddenly appeared, and their leader was a martial artist in the organ refinement realm. he brought people with him, holding crossbows, blocking the retreat of the miaoshou garden group. for a moment, the miaoshou garden martial artists who were still fighting inside the deserted temple were in great fear, and their morale plummeted. hold on. at this moment, zheng renxin immediately shouted. he stared at li ji, saying coldly, li ji, stop it. this time, miaoshou garden admits defeat. you came to nanyang city from the south, risking such great danger, for nothing more than gold and silver. name your price. zheng renxins words made everyone slightly stunned. even li ji stopped in his tracks. admit defeat? not even trying to fight to the death? zheng renxin shook his head, in this situation, fighting to the death would only result in more casualties, its meaningless. after speaking, zheng renxin simply dropped his weapon. this frank action also made a slight smile appear on li jis face. hahaha, not bad, you have a sense of the situation. have your people put down their weapons. zheng renxin glanced at the miaoshou garden, where there were now only about thirty or so of the original seventy to eighty martial artists left. he sighed and said, put down your weapons. clang, clang. as a result, the miaoshou garden people put down their weapons. with a signal from li ji, his men quickly approached and surrounded the miaoshou garden group. li ji, name your price. zheng renxin said again. although he felt somewhat aggrieved, nanyang zhengs family was not a martial arts clan. miaoshou garden had gained its reputation through generations of practicing medicine and accumulated wealth over a century. facing a fierce bandit like li ji, there was no way to resist. they could only spend money to buy their safety and hope to survive this ordeal. although li ji looked burly, he was quite shrewd. he rolled his eyes and suddenly laughed, zheng renxin, your nanyang zhengs family established miaoshou garden, practiced medicine for generations, and accumulated wealth for a hundred years. the gold and silver youve saved up over the generations must be countless. dont even bother specifying an amount, send someone to fetch everything you can. if im satisfied, ill naturally let you go. after all, youre right, my brothers and i came south at great risk, and all we seek is some gold and silver. your lives arent worth much to us. zheng renxins face changed slightly. he had expected li ji to be greedy, but he didnt expect him to be this greedy. li ji didnt even mention a specific amount; he just wanted someone to empty miaoshou garden. that was the wealth accumulated by nanyang zhengs family over a hundred years! but could he oppose it? right now, they were at the mercy of others, and refusing meant death. zheng renxins chest heaved violently. he thought of the teachings left by the ancestors of nanyang zhengs family. no matter when, people are the most important. everything else can be sacrificed. it was precisely because of such teachings that nanyang zhengs family had survived several disasters over more than a hundred years and continued to this day. thinking of this, zheng renxin gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, li ji, ill send my son, zheng yifeng, back, and you can send people to take the goods. how much you can take depends on your means. li ji laughed heartily, haha, good. erhu, take your people and escort zheng yifeng back. remember, take everything you can. if zheng yifeng dares to play tricks, just kill him. yes, king. then, li erhu, with more than ten men, escorted zheng yifeng away from the deserted temple. there were still many corpses inside the deserted temple, but the atmosphere suddenly lightened. zheng renxin and the others squatted on the ground, guarded by li jis men. li ji scratched his head and smiled, saying, zheng renxin, you can bend and stretch, youre quite a character. however, one of the thieves nearby shook his head and said coldly, king, the nanyang zhengs family has been around for over a hundred years, so naturally, they have their own way of dealing with things. they are not martial arts clans, so they wont fight to the death like us jianghu people. only, i thought they would put up more of a fight, especially with four top martial artists in the organ refinement realm. i didnt expect them to be so weak, not even as good as the imperial dogs. tsk tsk it seems that miaoshou garden has become wealthy and prosperous, and theres no more warrior spirit left. for a moment, many thieves burst into laughter, and their mocking gazes toward the miaoshou garden group were evident. the people of miaoshou garden glared in anger, but most of them lowered their heads. because what these thieves said was the truth. nanyang zhengs family had lost its warrior spirit long ago, and they couldnt put up much of a fight despite having four top martial artists in the organ refinement realm. zheng renxins gaze turned cold, and he clenched his fists tightly. but he dared not act out, and could only endure the mockery from li jis group. boom. just at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and thunder rumbled. soon, heavy rain began to pour. however, the heavy rain had no effect on the people in the deserted temple. the thieves continued to eat and drink heartily, waiting for the gold and silver from miaoshou garden, enjoying themselves. crack, crack, crack. suddenly, a figure appeared in the rain. the person wore a bamboo hat, black clothes, and a black cloth mask covering their face, concealing their identity completely. they walked step by step toward the deserted temple. stop! who are you? the thieves guarding the temples entrance immediately shouted loudly. the newcomer was none other than lu changsheng. he raised his head, and his gaze could already see the situation inside the deserted temple. miaoshou garden, with so many people, was now squatting as captives of the thieves. lu changsheng shook his head. it seemed that the zheng family in nanyang was indeed not worth much! then, lu changsheng continued to approach step by step, seemingly not hearing the shouts. he walked all the way to the entrance of the deserted temple. whoosh. the thieves guarding the entrance of the temple immediately drew their knives. lu changsheng stopped. he looked at the two thieves and then shouted loudly inside the deserted temple, a traveler traveling day and night. its raining heavily, may i be allowed to take shelter in the temple for a while? Chapter 19 translator: daoist6fubtiw the thunder resounded through the heavens, and lightning illuminated the night sky. as lu changshengs words fell, both inside and outside the deserted temple fell silent, with only the sound of pouring rain remaining. let him in. after a while, a rough voice came from inside the deserted temple. the two thieves outside the temple exchanged glances and, in unison, stepped aside to make way. lu changsheng lifted his foot and entered the deserted temple. his clothes were soaked, and rainwater dripped from his bamboo hat and clothes onto the ground. his footsteps left damp footprints on the floor. he raised his head and saw a burly man sitting on a broken statue inside the deserted temple. the man had a body as sturdy as a bear, holding a door-like large knife in his hand. his whole body exuded a surging and powerful aura. initially, there was still a trace of chill outside, but once inside the deserted temple, the mans aura was so hot that it felt warm. li ji, the dragging knife king! lu changsheng had been hiding in the shadows and had observed everything inside the deserted temple. therefore, he knew the identity of the burly man before him. li ji sat on the statue, staring at lu changsheng with his copper-bell-like eyes and sneered, youve seen it all. there was a fierce battle in the deserted temple just now, and many people died. as for us, were not good people either. do you still dare to take shelter here, considering the circumstances? there were bodies on the ground, and even the bloodstains hadnt been washed away. the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. lu changsheng calmly replied, why wouldnt i dare? your business is killing people, and my business is finding shelter. they dont affect each other. li ji tightened his grip on the large knife and stood up. his massive figure exuded a powerful presence, and he sneered, saying, heh heh, youre quite the actor. tell me, who are you? why did you come alone to face me, the dragging knife king? li ji wasnt a fool. he found it quite coincidental that someone would be traveling at night, especially in such heavy rain. this wasnt the wilderness; it was nanyang city. there were plenty of inns to take shelter in. why seek refuge in this deserted temple during such heavy rain? it seemed that the person in black had come here specifically for him. lu changsheng remained silent. never mind, regardless of who your enemy is, since youve come to me to die, ill grant your wish. kill him! li ji gave the order, and his subordinates drew their weapons. young man, prepare to die! several of li jis subordinates, armed with weapons, grinned and approached. suddenly, lu changsheng moved. whoosh! he moved like a phantom. in the blink of an eye, lu changsheng disappeared from their line of sight. no, he didnt just disappear; he moved too quickly. lu changsheng suddenly appeared in front of one of the thieves. its too late, retreat! someone shouted in alarm. but it was too late. chirp! bursts of white light flashed and disappeared in an instant. subsequently, several thieves who had approached lu changsheng tightly held their throats and fell to the ground. their bodies convulsed, and some even widened their eyes in fear. blood gushed from their throats, and they couldnt stop it. good courage! daring to be fierce in front of me! li jis men rushed forward, brandishing their weapons. in an instant, all the thieves were on the move, quickly surrounding lu changsheng and gradually closing in on him. hehe, lets see where you can escape to this time. li ji grinned evilly, about to raise his large knife to smash lu changsheng into a pulp when lu changsheng moved again. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! lu changshengs figure flickered like a phantom. with each move, he left a trail of death behind. d*mn, dont let him get away! li ji shouted to his men. instantly, all the thieves moved, quickly surrounding lu changsheng and narrowing the encirclement. hehe, lets see where you can escape this time. li ji grinned wickedly, preparing to raise his large knife to turn lu changsheng into minced meat. whoosh. but lu changsheng didnt hesitate. he exploded with all his energy, and his aura suddenly surged. a blood-red light seemed to cover the entire deserted temple. even the powerful aura that li ji had just released disappeared in an instant. lu changshengs figure flickered, and he was suddenly three zhang away from li ji, standing there quietly. boom! li ji, with a towering figure, suddenly had difficulty breathing, and his large knife was stuck in the ground. he laughed and said, haha, you may be fast, but can you break through my whirlwind thirteen slashes? lu changsheng remained silent. li ji saw the expressions of zheng renxin and others from miaoshou garden, who were present. they seemed shocked and pitifully sympathetic. li ji lowered his head. drip, drip. at some point, droplets of blood began to fall from li jis body to the ground. li jis clothes were already stained blood-red. he seemed to feel some pain in his neck and couldnt help but touch it. his hand came away red with blood. you li ji pointed at lu changsheng with his finger, his face filled with unwillingness, shock, and anger. boom. li ji, with a body as sturdy as a tower, fell straight to the ground, his gaze gradually growing vacant, until he ultimately lost all signs of vitality. the dragging knife king met his end within the deserted temple! Chapter 20 translator: daoist6fubtiw dead! li ji, a terrifying martial artist of dirty refining, was dead. he died at the hands of a stranger in black. in the desolate temple, there were still over a dozen bandits left. they all stared at lu changsheng with fear in their eyes. they seemed unable to believe that their formidable leader had just died. however, there were still some ruthless ones among them who, rather than fearing death, were incited to violence and rushed towards lu changsheng. lu changshengs eyes were ice-cold. his principle was to eliminate evil without mercy, to eradicate it completely. li jis subordinates, every one of them had blood on their hands; none were innocent. swish. in the next moment, lu changshengs figure flickered, and the dagger in his hand made a light swipe. spurt. one bandit after another clutched their throats and fell to the ground. in the blink of an eye, dozens of bandits lay dead on the ground. the temple was filled with corpses. the pungent smell of blood was nauseating. li jis bandits were all dead, not a single one escaped. after all, with lu changshengs speed, it was almost impossible to escape in front of him. lu changsheng stood quietly in the desolate temple. strangely, despite killing so many people, he had hardly any blood on him. in a corner of the temple, many miaoshou garden members crouched. when lu changshengs gaze fell on the members of miaoshou garden, zheng renxin and the others faces turned pale. some even trembled all over. at this moment, lu changsheng was even more terrifying in their eyes than dragontooth warlord li ji. they didnt know if lu changsheng would kill them to eliminate witnesses. however, in the end, lu changsheng turned away and began to search the bodies of li ji and the others. what is he doing? it seems like hes looking for something. zheng renxin and other dirty refining martial artists exchanged glances, seemingly communicating with their eyes. but no matter what lu changsheng was doing, they couldnt afford to make any reckless moves now, for fear of angering this mysterious person. lu changsheng was indeed searching the corpses. it was a good habit. he found a large number of silver bills from the bodies. most of these silver bills had been looted from miaoshou garden, but lu changsheng had no intention of returning them. in fact, there was even more silver. however, lu changsheng had no intention of leaving nanyang city with so much silver. he couldnt carry it all, so he had to leave it behind. hmm? whats this a martial arts manual? suddenly, lu changsheng found a mysterious martial arts manual from li jis body. this martial arts manual didnt seem to be at the level of divine power, but it also didnt appear to be a dirty refining martial arts manual; it was rather mysterious. however, now that li ji was dead, lu changsheng had no way to inquire about it. on the other bodies, lu changsheng also found some martial skills and techniques. boom. outside the desolate temple, thunder rumbled, and inside the temple, the deity statue was stained with blood. after searching the bodies, lu changsheng stood up. as he passed by the members of miaoshou garden, he didnt even glance at them. swoosh. lu changshengs figure disappeared into the night in an instant and was gone in a moment. huff zheng renxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. quick, untie us. they had all been tied up. however, now that li jis men were all dead and there was no one to guard them, these ropes posed no challenge to them. soon, the members of miaoshou garden were all freed. they looked at the bodies strewn all over the desolate temple and couldnt help but feel a chill. that masked person was ruthless, eliminating every single one of them without mercy. some of miaoshou gardens martial artists whispered. hmph. without mercy? what are we then? zheng renxin snorted coldly and glanced at the others, who could only hang their heads. zheng renxin was right; if the masked person was truly merciless and didnt leave anyone alive, what would become of them? in theory, they should all be killed. could it be that this person has some connection with our miaoshou garden? but where in nanyang does our zheng family have such a powerful friend? even dragontooth warlord li ji died at the hands of this masked person. its impossible to find anyone in the entire nanyang city whos so formidable below the divine power realm while everyone was discussing, suddenly, there was the sound of creaking wagon wheels coming from outside the desolate temple. zheng renxins face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something. it should be yifeng returning. now that li ji is dead, weve done away with the evil. these bandits should all be killed! everyone, be sure to kill those bandits zheng renxin began to make arrangements and preparations, quietly waiting. soon, a group of bandits arrived outside the desolate temple. these bandits were carrying more than a dozen carts of wealth, and they were all smiles. even before entering the temple, they were laughing and saying, lord, weve had a rich harvest this time, a dozen carts of gold and silver as soon as they entered the desolate temple, the bandits immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. at the same time, they saw the corpses on the ground. they even saw the corpse of dragontooth warlord li ji. lord! the bandits exclaimed in shock. however, these bandits were quite alert. they almost immediately turned and ran, but it was too late. evil scum, die! zheng renxin was the first to strike, thrusting his sword into the back of a bandit, piercing him through. blood mixed with rainwater flowed onto the ground. kill! with zheng renxins command, the martial artists of miaoshou garden also rushed out, attacking the dozen or so bandits. the slaughter ended in a moment. after all, miaoshou garden had a significant advantage. however, zheng renxins face turned somewhat dark. four top dirty refining experts and dozens of martial artists surrounding and killing a dozen or so bandits at the blood-strengthening and bone-forging realms, and they still let one escape? zheng renxin was very angry but also felt helpless. the zheng family in nanyang had been living in wealth and luxury for too long, rarely engaging in battles. this had resulted in them having an absolute advantage but still allowing someone to escape. however, fortunately, it was only one person who managed to escape, and he was just a martial artist at the bone-forging realm. moreover, the leader of this group of bandits, dragontooth warlord li ji, was already dead and couldnt cause any trouble. so there shouldnt be any problems! lord, its quite troublesome to deal with so many corpses. how about we report to the authorities and let the officials take care of them all? someone suggested. report to the authorities? zheng renxins face changed instantly, and he immediately rebuked, no, absolutely not reporting to the authorities. these bandits, especially dragontooth warlord li ji, have already been announced by the imperial army as dead in the official announcement. a while ago, some officials even got promoted because of this. if you report it now and say that li ji didnt die, what will those promoted officials think? heh, the imperial army falsely reported military achievements and even killed innocent people. i dont know if those officials will be punished, but if we report to the authorities, miaoshou garden will definitely be in trouble! so, you guys take care of the bandits bodies. remember, keep your mouths shut to outsiders. just say they were a group of ordinary bandits and dont mention dragontooth warlord li ji. the members of miaoshou garden shuddered, understanding the seriousness of the situation. dragontooth warlord li ji had died a long time ago, and they absolutely couldnt let him die again. they had to pretend they knew nothing. by the way, that mysterious masked person may have some connection with our miaoshou garden one of the dirty refining martial artists whispered. they werent stupid either; the fact that the mysterious masked person killed li ji and the other bandits but didnt harm them was suspicious in itself. dont investigate the identity of the mysterious person any further. just pretend you didnt see the mysterious person. remember, todays events have no mysterious person, no dragontooth warlord li ji, only a group of ordinary bandits that miaoshou garden defeated. yes, lord. the people began to quickly bury the bodies and clean up the desolate temple. lu changsheng changed out of his night attire and returned to his small courtyard. he poured a glass of wine and poured it on the ground in the direction of old man wens corpse. old man wen, ive avenged you lu changsheng muttered softly. killing li ji had finally quieted his heart. with a calm heart, he could now cultivate. his qi and blood surged, and he began to temper his bones. one round, two rounds, three rounds outside, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain poured down. however, lu changshengs heart was extraordinarily calm, and even his cultivation efficiency seemed to have greatly improved. boom. suddenly, with the thunderclap, lu changshengs entire body shook. then, a line of small words appeared in his mind. bulls body forging technique perfection, comprehension +4. Chapter 21 translator: daoist6fubtiw the bulls body forging technique is complete! lu changsheng didnt feel too surprised; after all, this was within his expectations. he brought up his attribute panel to check the situation. host: lu changsheng aptitude: 215 (considerable potential) bulls body forging technique: fourth layer, perfection lu changshengs progress in cultivating the bulls body forging technique was exceptionally rapid. one significant reason for this was that this body forging martial art was relatively straightforward, especially for someone with his level of aptitude; there was hardly any difficulty. the highest level of the body forging realm is when your bones become as hard as jade. however, to turn your bones into a jade-like color is extremely difficult. even many superior body forging techniques might not achieve it. it requires repeatedly tempering the bones. but each round of tempering takes a long time, and tempering ten or twenty times would require even more time. in the end, even if you achieve jade bones, it may not be worth it. lu changsheng understood that it boiled down to whether it was worth it. having jade bones was undoubtedly excellent, but if it took a significant amount of time and effort, it might not be worth the trouble. it was better to advance to the divine power realm sooner. however, lu changsheng had a different perspective. he understood that with the assistance of his attribute panel, reaching the divine power realm was only a matter of time. what he needed to do now was to make the foundation of each realm as solid as possible. his qi and blood had already reached their limits, and with the addition of the fifth-rank martial art, instant kill technique, he had been able to kill the dragontooth warlord, li ji. what if his bones also reached the jade bones level? his strength would undoubtedly be much stronger. after becoming a divine power realm cultivator, he would easily dominate peers of the same level. body forging martial arts can be purchased in the black market. i also obtained quite a few silver notes this time thinking about this, lu changsheng began to inventory his gains in the desolate temple. there was too much silver, and he couldnt carry it all. however, silver notes were almost entirely taken. carefully counting, he found more than 16,800 taels of silver notes. wow. even lu changsheng couldnt help but gasp at the amount. however, he quickly calmed down. these silver notes were all looted by li ji from miaoshou garden. for a place like miaoshou garden, this amount of silver was nothing compared to their centuries of accumulation. more significant was the carriages full of gold and silver that lu changsheng couldnt take away. if he wanted to gather 100,000 taels or even several hundred thousand taels of silver, it would be effortless for the zheng family in nanyang city. next, lu changsheng counted various martial arts manuals he had obtained. there were martial skills and techniques. most of the techniques were blood-strengthening realm martial arts, which were of no use to him at this point. many martial skills overlapped with ones he had previously learned, except for the eight-gate martial skills, which he had not practiced. finally, lu changsheng found a body forging realm martial art called tiger demon body forging technique, the only one he didnt have. there was also one mysterious martial art found on li jis body. lu changsheng started by examining the mysterious martial art obtained from li jis body. the nine-character thunderous chant! lu changshengs pupils contracted slightly, clearly surprised. a secret technique? its actually a secret technique lu changsheng had practiced martial arts for quite some time, so he naturally understood the concept of secret techniques. unlike martial skills, secret techniques were significantly different. for example, the nine-character thunderous chant, although not a body forging or organ refining martial art, could greatly assist in tempering the bones and refining the organs. it belonged to the category of auxiliary secret techniques, which could aid martial practitioners in both body forging and organ refining, irrespective of their cultivation stage. the unique feature of the nine-character thunderous chant was its ability to help refine bones and organs, disregarding the practitioners realm. for instance, if a martial artist had already reached the stage where their bones had completely formed and couldnt be further tempered, practicing this secret technique could reopen the opportunity to repeatedly temper their bones until they became incredibly resilient. such extraordinary effects justified the classification of a secret technique. this secret technique is priceless! lu changsheng was delighted; this was indeed an unexpected joy. he now understood why li ji, who was already at the peak of organ refining, carried this martial art with him. it turned out to be a secret technique! the nine-character thunderous chant is an auxiliary secret technique, very challenging to practice. while cultivating the nine-character thunderous chant, you can also practice other body forging martial arts. lu changsheng had acquired another body forging realm martial art. although these body forging martial arts werent particularly powerful, lu changsheng had a plan. becoming a jade bone is difficult. at least after tempering the bones dozens of times or more, theres a chance to achieve jade bones. moreover, the harder your bones become, the worse the tempering effects are. in the end, there might not be any significant improvement, even if you keep tempering. lu changsheng understood that achieving jade bones wasnt a guarantee. it might take many years of continuous tempering, which could ultimately be unproductive. if practicing body forging martial arts for years or even decades didnt result in jade bones, it would be a futile endeavor. however, lu changsheng had a high aptitude, and he wasnt concerned. even if he practiced multiple body forging martial arts, it wouldnt consume much time. furthermore, he now possessed the nine-character thunderous chant. when he reached the later stages of body forging, the nine-character thunderous chant would undoubtedly demonstrate its effects. after the battle in the desolate temple, lu changshengs life returned to normal. he continued to learn medical skills from his master every day at the pharmacy. although lu changsheng had high aptitude, medical skills were a practical field where experience mattered. regardless of how rich ones theoretical knowledge was, it still required practical experience for verification. in lu changshengs current situation, it would take at least a year or more before he could start practicing, diagnosing, and treating patients. however, wu jing increasingly valued lu changsheng and seemed to genuinely consider him as an heir, generously passing on all his knowledge. time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. the tiger demon body forging technique is perfect, aptitude +4. lu changsheng saw a line of small text appear before him. perfect again? lu changsheng opened his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng aptitude: 235 (considerable potential) tiger demon body forging technique: fourth layer, perfection nine-character thunderous chant: uninitiated lu changsheng took a deep breath. too fast! in just ten days, he had perfected all eight martial skills, but unfortunately, they were all second-rank martial arts, which only added 16 points to his aptitude. coupled with the additional 4 points from the tiger demon body forging technique, his aptitude had reached 235. however, even with an aptitude of 235, he still couldnt initiate the nine-character thunderous chant. my aptitude isnt high enough; i need to practice more martial skills to increase it. and the body forging martial arts combining the tiger demon body forging technique and bulls body forging technique, ive actually tempered my bones eight times already. but even after eight temperings, there are still no signs of jade bones.'' but whether its martial skills or body forging martial arts, i currently dont have any. ill have to buy them in the black market. lu changsheng wasnt worried about lacking the silver to purchase martial arts now. therefore, when the disguised lu changsheng quickly made his way to the black market at night, he was ready for the journey. Chapter 22 translator: daoist6fubtiw the black market was bustling with people. lu changsheng went straight to the spot where the female stall owner usually set up her stall. hmm, no one here? lu changsheng noticed that the female stall owners spot was empty. the female stall owner wasnt here? he had previously learned that the female stall owner was at the black market almost every day. why was it empty today? lu changsheng subtly inquired about the female stall owners situation. one of the martial artists explained, this female stall owner got into trouble. a few days ago, zhao ruxiao, the heir of the zhao family in nanyang prefecture, had some conflicts with the female stall owner, and she ended up killing him. naturally, the zhao family was furious and sent people to hunt down the female stall owner. so, she hasnt been here these past few days, probably hiding to avoid trouble. lu changsheng nodded upon hearing this. he knew about the zhao family, a major power in nanyang prefecture, similar to the zheng family in nanyang. however, the zhao family was known for their martial prowess, with businesses such as escort services and martial arts schools. in any case, their martial strength far surpassed miaoshou garden. killing the heir of the zhao family was like stirring up a hornets nest, and there would be no place for her in nanyang city. its a pity lu changsheng shook his head. he had had several successful transactions with the female stall owner before, and both parties were satisfied. he hadnt expected that she would provoke the zhao family, and it was unlikely she would return to the black market. lu changsheng continued to browse the black market for a while and saw some stalls with martial techniques and skills on display. he approached and inquired. most of the martial techniques at the stalls were second-tier, and almost all of them were ones lu changsheng had already practiced, making them useless to him. as for martial skills, they were all in the blood strengthening realm, and there were none for body forging. lu changsheng couldnt help but feel disappointed. he used to worry about not having enough silver coins to buy martial skills, but now that he had the money, he couldnt find any suitable ones. in terms of martial techniques, it seems that third-tier techniques are not as widely circulated, so their quantity is limited. as for martial skills, once you reach the body forging realm, its almost impossible to buy any lu changsheng used to be able to buy martial skills and techniques with silver coins freely because the ones he needed were of low level. however, as the level of martial skills and techniques increased slightly, it became much harder to find them. lu changsheng thought of the female stall owner; she should have third-tier martial techniques, as well as body forging and organ refining martial skills. unfortunately, he couldnt find her now. lu changsheng continued to roam the black market for a while but couldnt find any martial skills that satisfied him. in the end, he could only leave the black market disappointed. lu changsheng had spent an hour in the black market, and it was now midnight. apart from the southern black market, the rest of nanyang citys streets were quiet and peaceful, with most people already asleep. as lu changsheng left the black market, he caught a glimpse of a few figures hiding in the shadows. however, these secretive figures werent targeting lu changsheng; it seemed like they were waiting for someone. lu changsheng paid them no mind. the black market was a chaotic place, and all kinds of people could be found there. moreover, conflicts and fights were common in the black market every day. regardless of who these people were waiting for, it had nothing to do with lu changsheng. he turned and walked away, gradually disappearing into the night. swish. suddenly, lu changsheng heard the sound of weapons being unsheathed. at the same time, a veiled woman in a red dress was intercepted by the hidden figures in the shadows. li hongzhuang, youve finally shown up. the master has ordered us to guard you for many days. zhao familys people? li hongzhuang didnt hesitate and immediately ran. however, suddenly, seven or eight martial artists appeared from all around, all of them belonging to the zhao family, surrounding li hongzhuang. li hongzhuangs expression beneath the veil became extremely serious. these seven or eight martial artists were all in the body forging realm. the killing of zhao ruxiao had greatly enraged the zhao family, and they had dispatched so many experts. li hongzhuang had some skills, but facing so many martial artists in the body forging realm, her chances today seemed grim. fine, if the zhao family wants my life, then come and take it! li hongzhuang drew her knife. she was a person of the martial world and had long anticipated this day. as tensions escalated on both sides, suddenly, in the silent night, the sound of footsteps could be faintly heard. dadadada. the footsteps were rhythmic. it seemed like someone was approaching step by step. the members of the zhao family exchanged glances and directed their gaze toward the hazy night. in the darkness, a figure could now be vaguely seen. the newcomer was dressed in black, wore a straw hat, and had their face concealed, making it impossible to discern their identity. it seemed like they didnt carry any weapons and were simply advancing step by step. you seem to be in trouble. the person in black looked at li hongzhuang and spoke slowly. hearing this familiar voice, li hongzhuang trembled all over, recalling the identity of the person in black. its you the newcomer was naturally lu changsheng. he had actually left earlier but had unexpectedly heard the familiar voice of the female stall owner. so, he turned around and came back. the female stall owner was none other than the red-dressed woman before him, li hongzhuang. as for the people surrounding the female stall owner, they were naturally from the zhao family. it seems like you need help. lu changshengs gaze scanned the zhao familys martial artists one by one. the leader, zhao li, felt a chill run down his spine for some inexplicable reason. he had an unsettling feeling about the dangerous aura exuding from the black-clad figure. it was his instinct! with just one glance, he felt a deep sense of unease. however, as a member of the zhao family, he stepped forward and warned lu changsheng, li hongzhuang killed the zhao familys heir, and we wont rest until we settle this matter. this has nothing to do with you, so i hope you wont interfere. by invoking the zhao familys name, they intended to pressure lu changsheng. in nanyang prefecture, the zhao family still had considerable influence. however, lu changsheng remained standing, showing no intention of leaving. zhao lis face darkened, and he stared coldly at lu changsheng, saying, is your excellency really going to be an enemy of my zhao family? an enemy of the zhao family? no, precisely because i dont want to be an enemy of the zhao family, i have no choice but to kill all of you. as long as you all are dead, the zhao family wont know it was my doing, and there wont be any enmity with the zhao family. as soon as lu changsheng finished speaking, zhao lis expression underwent an instant change. swish. lu changshengs figure flickered slightly, as if he had disappeared from their sight. without thinking, zhao li instinctively raised his knife to block in front of him. ching. a streak of white light flashed by. zhao li felt a sharp pain in his throat. thunk his knife fell to the ground. zhao li tightly clutched his neck with both hands. however, blood continued to spurt out, dyeing his entire body red in the blink of an eye. plop. zhao li fell to the ground, and his body gradually stopped convulsing. a martial artist in the body forging realm, but he couldnt even block a single move and died. not only zhao li. lu changsheng went all out with his first move. his figure appeared beside the zhao familys martial artists like a ghost. then, flashes of white light followed. those were the glints of his dagger. even li hongzhuang, who had been watching from the sidelines, couldnt see lu changshengs movements clearly. in just a moment, more than a dozen bodies lay on the ground, and the air was thick with the scent of blood. lu changsheng stood quietly in front of li hongzhuang, not a drop of blood staining his body. trouble resolved. lu changsheng spoke calmly. as li hongzhuang looked at the corpses on the ground and then at lu changsheng, she couldnt help but feel a sense of unease in her heart. the person before her had helped her, but she involuntarily felt afraid. thank you li hongzhuangs voice seemed to tremble. you seem to be in need of money? lu changsheng asked. even though li hongzhuang had already run away, she had taken the risk of coming to the black market. it could only be for money. li hongzhuang gritted her teeth and said, yes, im in desperate need of silver coins. you didnt help me for no reason, did you? go on, what do you want? lu changsheng was straightforward and immediately stated his requirements, martial techniques in the body forging realm, and if there are organ refining techniques, thats acceptable too. also, martial skills, i need a large quantity of martial skills! martial techniques, martial skills li hongzhuang thought for a moment and then said, as long as you have enough silver coins, thats not a problem. follow me without hesitation, lu changsheng followed behind li hongzhuang, and the two quickly disappeared into the night. Chapter 23 translator: daoist6fubtiw in a secluded courtyard, li hongzhuang and lu changsheng sat inside a room. lu changsheng glanced around and appeared somewhat surprised. youre quite daring, living so close to the zhao family, remarked lu changsheng, looking at li hongzhuang. he was familiar with nanyang city and naturally knew the location of this courtyard. the zhao family was nearby, only about a hundred steps away. its called hiding in plain sight. while the zhao family may be powerful, theres no issue with this place. they wont find it, li hongzhuang explained as she lay on the ground and opened a hidden passage from under the bed. the passage was small and could only hide somewhat larger items. li hongzhuang brought up a large chest from inside. snap. li hongzhuang opened the chest. to their surprise, the chest was filled to the brim with ancient scrolls, one after another. moreover, upon seeing the names on the covers of the scrolls, lu changshengs eyes sparkled with curiosity. martial arts! all the books in this large chest were various types of martial arts. it appeared that there were at least a hundred martial arts and techniques. it seemed that li hongzhuangs identity was not simple. however, lu changsheng didnt inquire about li hongzhuangs identity. everyone has their secrets, so why dig too deep? he had followed li hongzhuang here solely for the purpose of trading for some martial arts. li hongzhuang lifted her head and calmly said, i copied all the martial skills and techniques you bought from me before. the original martial skills are right here in this chest. you can check for yourself and see which martial arts you still need. li hongzhuang had brought lu changsheng to her secret hideout and even showed him the original martial skills, indicating a high level of trust. lu changsheng carefully examined each one. most of the scrolls in the chest were martial techniques, and some of them he had practiced before. however, there were many martial techniques he had never practiced. moreover, lu changsheng could tell that some of these martial techniques were very profound, possibly third or even fourth-tier martial techniques. as he continued to look through them for half an hour, lu changsheng took a deep breath, and when he raised his head again, his gaze had become very solemn. lets talk price. lu changsheng wanted most of the martial arts and techniques from the chest, but he knew the price would not be low. if i slowly sell these martial arts and techniques in the black market, i can sell each one more than once, possibly many times, li hongzhuang explained. but i need silver coins urgently now. however, since you saved my life this time, i wont ask for much. lets make it a fixed price of three thousand taels of silver! lu changsheng considered it and thought the price was reasonable. besides, he was not short on silver coins at the moment. alright, three thousand taels of silver. here are the silver bills. lu changsheng directly handed over three thousand taels of silver bills. deal. li hongzhuang accepted the silver bills, even letting out a long sigh of relief. lu changsheng tied the chest to his back and then asked, youve offended the zhao family. in nanyang prefecture, it might be difficult for you to find a place to stay. yes, the zhao family is a local powerhouse, and i cant compete with them, li hongzhuang replied. fortunately, ive saved up enough silver, and i plan to leave nanyang soon. lu changsheng nodded and then turned away without looking back, disappearing quickly into the night. farewell in the martial world li hongzhuang watched the direction in which lu changsheng disappeared, and a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes. lu changsheng returned safely to miao shou garden. he locked the doors and windows, then placed the chest behind him and took out one martial arts manual after another, organizing them briefly. in total, there were eight body forging martial arts, three organ refining martial arts, eighty-six martial skills, and a total of ninety-seven manuals! this was a huge haul! these martial arts and techniques would be enough for lu changsheng to practice for a very long time. right now, lu changsheng was most interested in the body forging martial arts. he carefully examined all eight body forging martial arts manuals. seven of them were ordinary body forging martial arts, but one of them was a superior body forging martial art called icy bone forging technique. within the manual for this superior body forging martial art, there were even some annotations. it wasnt clear whose annotations they were. some of the annotations mentioned hidden aspects of body forging, which opened lu changshengs eyes. it turned out that reaching the body forging realm was not as simple as refining ones bones a few times. some people could achieve jade bones with just a few refinements, but for others, even dozens of refinements wouldnt result in jade bones. the reason was straightforward: human bones could be divided into three regionssurface, inner, and marrow. only by refining the marrow could one achieve jade bones. the surface bones could usually be refined with just a few attempts, but the inner bones were much more challenging. to make the blood and qi penetrate deep into the inner bones, one needed superior body forging martial arts to gradually refine the inner bones in a special way. additionally, specialized bone-nourishing medicinal diets were required to repair any injuries or hidden dangers caused by the bone refining process. as for refining the marrow, it would require the most top-notch body forging martial arts, which lu changsheng had never even heard of. if there were no top-notch body forging martial arts, would it be impossible to achieve jade bones? lu changsheng frowned. top-notch body forging martial arts were completely unfamiliar to him. without top-notch body forging martial arts, would it be impossible to achieve jade bones? lu changsheng continued to read. surprisingly, the annotator of the icy bone forging technique left behind a method. without top-notch body forging martial arts, one could try the most straightforward method: repeatedly refining the bones with ordinary body forging martial arts. with numerous refinements, there would eventually be some effect. over time, with the accumulation of quantity, there could be a qualitative change, and jade bones might be achieved. however, this method was simply impractical for most people. each body forging martial art usually took several years to fully master. to achieve quantity leading to quality through this method, how many body forging martial arts would one need to practice? it would take several years, possibly even decades, and there was still no guarantee of truly achieving jade bones. however, for lu changsheng, this method was worth a try. furthermore, lu changsheng now understood why jade bones was so crucial. any martial artist with the opportunity aspired to achieve jade bones because only jade bones could withstand the immense pressure when breaking through to the divine power realm. the more robust ones bones were, the greater the force they could withstand. once they achieved the divine power realm, martial artists with jade bones could practically dominate peers of the same level. jade bones must be achieved. ive practiced two body forging martial arts before, refining my bones eight times, but that was just equivalent to refining the surface of my bones. if i can practice this icy bone forging technique, i should be able to refine the inner bones! lu changsheng began practicing the icy bone forging technique. while it could be practiced regularly, it would be more effective in cold environments. lu changsheng would either stay in a cold place or practice with ice blocks to achieve optimal results. winter had just begun, and the weather would get colder soon. by then, ice blocks would be readily available. additionally, bone forging martial arts required specific bone-nourishing medicinal diets to enhance the efficiency of bone refinement. bone forging medicinal diets i can inquire at the eight treasures blood-boosting medicine shop tomorrow. lu changsheng practiced the icy bone forging technique a few times, although without ice blocks or bone-nourishing medicinal diets, the results were limited. he decided to stop for now and get some rest. Chapter 24 translator: daoist6fubtiw early the next morning, lu changsheng requested leave from his master, master wu jing, and then headed to the pharmacy for the eight treasures blood-boosting powder. the pharmacists assistant greeted lu changsheng warmly when he arrived. after all, during this time, lu changsheng had become a genuine regular customer. lu changsheng was direct and asked, do you have any bone-forging medicinal cuisine? bone-forging medicinal cuisine? yes, indeed. our ancestral recipe is called nine treasures tempering bone powder, and it works very well. however, the price lu changsheng calmly said, as long as its effective, the price is not a problem. but i need to try the effectiveness of the nine treasures tempering bone powder first. thats fine. please wait a moment, and ill prepare a serving of medicinal cuisine for you. the pharmacists assistant quickly got to work. preparing a serving of medicinal cuisine didnt take long. in about fifteen minutes, the assistant brought a bowl of medicinal cuisine to lu changsheng. this is the nine treasures tempering bone powder. lu changsheng didnt hesitate and drank the medicinal cuisine in one gulp. afterward, lu changsheng began to cultivate the icy bone forging technique by channeling his qi and blood. he could clearly feel a warm current rapidly penetrating his bones, making his entire skeletal structure feel subtly warm. in this state, the efficiency of the icy bone forging technique was greatly enhanced. the nine treasures tempering bone powders effect is indeed excellent. tell me, how much silver do you want for it? lu changsheng was satisfied with the nine treasures tempering bone powder. this nine treasures tempering bone powder uses very precious and rare medicinal ingredients, and they are all aged, making the preparation quite challenging. a serving of this medicinal cuisine costs fifty taels of silver and can be used for three days the assistant finished speaking but noticed that lu changsheng remained calm. after a while, lu changsheng closed his eyes. he said slowly, word by word, deer antler, codonopsis, white atractylodes, sichuan lovage with each name he mentioned, the assistants face grew paler. thats because these were the names of some of the medicinal ingredients in the nine treasures tempering bone powder. lu changsheng was a genuine herbalist, and he had just drunk a sip of the nine treasures tempering bone powder, so he knew what ingredients were in it. however, he couldnt determine the exact proportions to make it himself. some of these ingredients were indeed very valuable. but when combined, a single serving for fifty taels of silver was simply taking advantage. swish. lu changsheng instantly opened his eyes. at the same time, a flash of white light in his hand neatly cut off a corner of the table with a dagger. even the assistant couldnt see lu changshengs movements clearly. you the assistants voice trembled, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. lu changsheng slowly said, you can make money, but i dont like overly greedy people. say it again, how much for the nine treasures tempering bone powder? the assistants face turned pale, and he regretted his actions. in this period, they had encountered lu changsheng, a big customer who never haggled and was very generous. it was as if he had been blinded by greed just now and dared to deceive lu changsheng. after all, lu changsheng was a martial artist! deceiving a martial artist the consequences thinking of this, the assistant shivered, then cautiously said, a serving of nine treasures tempering bone powder for twenty taels of silver. how about that? lu changsheng considered for a moment and found this price more reasonable. just give me fifty servings of the nine treasures tempering bone powder directly. lu changsheng placed a one-thousand-tael silver note on the table, which pleased the assistant. please wait. lu changsheng waited for two hours before they prepared fifty servings of the nine treasures tempering bone powder. with so much tempering bone powder, it would last lu changsheng for a long time. farewell. after storing the nine treasures tempering bone powder, lu changsheng went to wu jings pharmacy. he had taken the day off, but it was still early, so he decided to return. upon seeing lu changsheng, wu jings stiff face finally showed a slight smile. due to the recent incident with wen lao, wu jing had been in a bad mood, often losing his temper. the apprentices were constantly on edge, fearing wu jings scolding. but when facing lu changsheng, wu jing finally managed to smile. changsheng, come over here. we have a patient. can you check their pulse and diagnose their illness? wu jing pointed to the patient in front of him. me? lu changsheng was surprised. he had thought that his master might not allow him to treat patients for at least a year or so, but now he was being given the opportunity. the patient was a middle-aged man in his fifties, and he didnt seem to mind lu changsheng checking his pulse. in fact, he even reassured lu changsheng not to be nervous. clearly, even the patient could see that wu jing valued lu changsheng. just as lu changsheng was about to check the patients pulse, a group of martial artists burst into the room. these martial artists were all strong and had a fierce aura, and their eyes immediately fell on wu jing when they entered. however, they didnt say anything and waited for a refined-looking man to enter. this young man had a scholarly appearance and didnt seem physically strong, but lu changsheng could faintly sense a powerful aura of qi and blood within him. when the young man saw wu jing, he bowed slightly and introduced himself, i assume youre doctor wu jing? im gao yucheng, from the gao family estate outside the city. please, doctor wu jing, save my brother and the people of the gao family estate! wu jing had initially been wary of these arrogant individuals, but when he heard they needed help, he felt a sense of compassion. tell me, whats going on? wu jing asked. doctor wu, recently, several people in the gao family estate have fallen ill and fallen into a coma. weve called for a local doctor, but they had no idea what was wrong. they couldnt diagnose the illness at all. my brothers life is hanging by a thread, and many others in the gao family estate are in grave danger. we heard that doctor wu is a skilled physician, so weve come to ask doctor wu to visit the gao family estate and treat the patients. if you can cure this mysterious illness, the gao family estate is willing to pay a consultation fee of one hundred gold coins! the people in the pharmacy were astonished. one hundred gold coins! that was an enormous sum. even though wu jing was a renowned physician, he had never received such a high consultation fee. cant you bring the patients here for a checkup? wu jing had some reservations. doctor wu, those people are seriously ill and weak. if we transport them in carriages, they might not survive the journey. thats why weve requested doctor wu to make the trip personally. but dont worry, weve prepared a comfortable carriage for doctor wu, so you wont be too tired. they seemed sincere. moreover, lu changsheng had heard of the gao family estate. it was a powerful force outside the city. wu jing considered for a moment and ultimately agreed. very well, please wait a moment. i need to make arrangements. wu jing turned to lu changsheng and said, changsheng, youll accompany me to the gao family estate this time. bring a few apprentices with you and take the medicine chest. wu jing now regarded lu changsheng as his successor and took him along wherever he went. a mysterious illness like the one in the gao family estate was a rare case, and being able to witness it firsthand and gain experience would greatly benefit lu changshengs medical skills. lu changsheng thought for a moment and replied, master, id like to go back and prepare first. hurry up and return. so, lu changsheng returned to the miaoshou garden. he didnt know how long the trip to the gao family estate would take, so he took some nine treasures tempering bone powder with him. however, he didnt need to bring too much; a few servings should suffice. he also brought his dagger, just in case. after making all the necessary preparations, lu changsheng returned to the pharmacy. all set, master. we can depart now. gao yucheng immediately bowed respectfully and said, doctor wu, please. lu changsheng assisted his master and boarded the carriage prepared by the gao family estate. soon, the carriage began to move slowly, heading toward the outskirts of the city. Chapter 25 translator: daoist6fubtiw the gao family estate was located several tens of miles away from nanyang city and was a top-tier wealthy clan. from a distance, lu changsheng could see a large manor, and many robust martial artists were patrolling near it. moreover, there was a tall watchtower inside the manor with people constantly watching from above. the carriage slowly approached the manor. halt! this is the gao family estate, unauthorized personnel are not allowed in! as soon as the carriage reached the outskirts of the gao family estate, it was stopped. the guards appeared very cautious, and their gaze scrutinized the surroundings of the carriage. second young master gao, its me. gao yucheng urged his horse forward, and the guards finally recognized him, immediately saluting, so, its second young master. did you bring a renowned physician from nanyang city? yes, the eminent doctor wu jing is in the carriage. second young master gao, i know what youre thinking. your elder brother has also fallen ill with this strange ailment. rest assured, once doctor wu identifies the cause, all the patients in the gao family estate will be saved. gao yucheng couldnt help but kneel down, thank you, second young master, thank you, doctor wu! wu jing pulled aside the carriage curtain and saw gao yucheng kneeling. he sighed, a doctors heart is like a parents heart. as long as theres a chance to save lives, i wont stand by. young master gao, lets go and see the patient quickly. gao yucheng nodded and immediately led the way, and the carriage swiftly entered the gao family estate. a few apprentices remained inside the carriage, while lu changsheng accompanied his master. the gao family estate had always been shrouded in mystery, and outsiders were rarely allowed in. even though several apprentices were born and raised in nanyang prefecture, none of them had entered the gao family estate before. is this a jade-paved road? how extravagant the gao family estate is? and that flower garden, its early winter, but theres still a fragrant bloom in the garden? plus that lake, theyve dug such a huge lake in the gao family estate the apprentices stared wide-eyed, their faces filled with astonishment and amazement. apparently, the opulence within the gao family estate had left them in shock. even wu jing was somewhat moved, marveling at the gao family estates hidden luxury. despite being referred to as wealthy, the gao family estate seemed even more extravagant than the wealthy merchants and traders within nanyang city. however, lu changshengs focus was different from the others. he was observing the martial artists within the gao family estate. there were a significant number of martial artists inside the gao family estate, and the security was quite tight along the way. each martial artist was careful and seemed to be on guard against something. the entire gao family estate exuded an aura of tension that seemed out of place. this was clearly unusual. at present, nanyang prefecture was relatively peaceful overall. there werent many nearby bandits or powerful individuals, and with the gao family estates strength, there was hardly anyone who would dare to target it. if there were no enemies, why would the gao family estate be on such high alert? gao yucheng led them into the main hall of the estate. the estates lord, gao zanhu, came out to welcome them personally. gao zanhu was a robust man with a commanding presence, clearly a formidable martial artist. doctor wu, ive been eagerly awaiting your arrival. gao zanhus gaze seemed to penetrate wu jing, and he was exceptionally warm in his attitude. lord gao, let me first take a look at your son. of course, doctor wu, this way. wu jing only brought lu changsheng with him; the rest of the apprentices stayed outside. gao zanhu led doctor wu and lu changsheng into a room where several people were standing, presumably from the gao family. inside the room, there seemed to be some kind of incense burning, giving off a refreshing scent. wu approached a large bed, where a young man was lying. the young man had his eyes tightly closed, a pale complexion, and remained motionless. doctor wu, this is our son, gao yuzhi. he contracted this strange illness half a month ago and has been lying in bed without any signs of recovery. but apart from that, there are no other symptoms. gao zanhu provided a detailed explanation of gao yuzhis condition. half a month already? wu jing raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised. he carefully checked the pulse and examined gao yuzhis eyelids and teeth with his hands. his brows furrowed deeply. half a month has passed, and you didnt think of anything? wu jing asked. of course, we tried. initially, we consulted the doctors in gao family castle, but they couldnt figure it out. we then went to other places to find some famous doctors, but none of them had any solutions. later, more people in gao family castle started contracting this strange illness, with the same symptoms as our son. now, there is panic in gao family castle, so we had no choice but to invite doctor wu. gao zanhus tone also carried a sense of urgency. with his son still not waking up after half a month and the strange illness spreading within the castle, the pressure on him as the lord of the castle was naturally immense. strange, really strange. let this old man take another look. wu jing carefully examined the pulse again, and then observed every part of gao yuzhis body, repeatedly for a while. finally, wu jing slowly spoke, i need to see the other people in gao family castle who have contracted this strange illness. is that possible? before gao zanhu could respond, a tall man next to him suddenly exclaimed loudly, youve been looking for so long, and theres been no improvement? famous doctors? in the south yang city area, where are these famous doctors? theyre just a bunch of quacks! i say, big brother, you should quickly chase away these quacks. the tall man seemed to be quite hot-tempered, and after speaking, he even pushed towards wu jing. snap. lu changshengs eyes turned cold, and he instantly reached out and grabbed the tall mans hand. who do you think you are? get lost! terrifying energy and blood surged within the tall mans body, and the pressure was so strong that even wu jing felt unstable. lu changshengs gaze turned even colder as he tightly squeezed the tall mans arm. crack. the mans hand bones seemed to have been crushed, and he let out a painful scream. ah the man shivered all over, his voice extremely agonizing. boom. lu changsheng casually tossed the man aside, and he fell heavily to the ground. the tall mans eyes were bloodshot, and he roared, quick, someone catch this brat; i want to break his legs who dares? lu changsheng shouted loudly and shielded his master with his brother. wait. at this moment, gao zanhu spoke up. he glanced at the tall mans broken arm on the ground, showing signs of fracture. gao zanhu furrowed his brows slightly and said, may i ask, are you doctor wus disciples? as a physician, how can you be so ruthless? ruthless? this is already considered mild. a martial artist wants to use violence against an elderly man, over seventy years old. is this how you welcome guests in gao family castle? master, i think we should leave. it seems unnecessary to treat this illness. lets go! lu changsheng immediately pulled his master to leave. however, gao yuzhi quietly stood in front of lu changsheng. at this point, wu jing took a step forward and slammed his cane on the ground, saying loudly, lord gao, i understand that the gao family castle holds significant power. but i have practiced medicine all my life, saving countless lives. among them are not just ordinary people but also some refined martial artists, and they all carry a sense of gratitude towards me! furthermore, i am also a physician from the miaoshou garden. are you still considering keeping me and my disciples here against our will? wu jing was clearly getting angry. Chapter 26 translator: daoist6fubtiw gao zanhus face changed slightly. indeed, doctor wu was not an ordinary physician; he was a renowned physician who had been practicing medicine in nanyang prefecture for decades! countless martial artists owed favors to doctor wu. if doctor wu were humiliated in gao family castle, wouldnt the castle be needlessly making a powerful enemy for itself? doctor wu, please calm down. this person is my third brother, gao zhanwu. he has a reckless temperament and can be unruly. i implore doctor wu not to engage with him. gao zanhu gave a formal salute to doctor wu. zhanwu, hurry up and apologize to doctor wu. gao zhanwu covered his arm, enduring the pain. although he appeared reluctant, he still bowed to doctor wu, saying, doctor wu, please forgive my recklessness. doctor wu waved his hand and said lightly, a physician has three principles: do not mock illness, do not disgrace the patient. for todays matter, i wont hold it against you. but as for your sons illness, i cannot treat it. i suggest you seek a more capable doctor. goodbye! doctor wu was genuinely upset and had no intention of treating gao yuzhi any longer. he left the room with lu changsheng. the two of them arrived in the hall, where the apprentices looked puzzled. but when they saw doctor wus stern expression, they followed obediently. as they left the lords residence, they noticed many people carrying patients waiting anxiously outside. great physician, is it doctor wu? please save my son. doctor wu, weve heard youre a master of medicine, and theres no illness you cant cure. my son has been unconscious for five days; please take a look. my daughter has been unconscious for three days, unable to eat anything. what should we do? please save my daughter, doctor wu many relatives of the patients kowtowed to doctor wu, their eyes filled with sincerity and hope. for a moment, doctor wu couldnt bear it. a physician cares for others like parents do, and he couldnt stand by while people were suffering. at this moment, gao zanhu hurriedly approached and said with determination, doctor wu, if you can cure my son, im willing to offer three hundred gold coins! three hundred gold coins? thats quite a generous offer. doctor wu didnt refuse again. he wasnt greedy for three hundred gold coins but was thinking about the ordinary people of gao family castle. if he left, these patients would likely have no hope of recovery. so, doctor wu went to each patient and checked their pulse one by one, asking them about their conditions. half an hour passed in this manner. doctor wu was sweating profusely, and his steps seemed unsteady. after all, he was over seventy years old, and his physical strength couldnt last much longer. master, please sit down and rest. lu changsheng supported doctor wu. doctor wu waved his hand but then looked at gao zanhu and said softly, i believe i have a rough idea of the cause of this illness. however, this disease may be quite complicated. doctor wu has identified the cause? gao zanhu was overjoyed. complexity was not an issue as long as they had identified the cause. with a direction, there was hope for a cure. doctor wu, please explain further. ive already dismissed everyone else. what is my sons illness? doctor wu examined gao zanhu and gao yuzhi, then spoke, your son and those other patients in gao family castle arent actually sick. if im not mistaken, they have been poisoned. poisoned? gao zanhus face turned pale. yes, they have been poisoned, and it seems to be a complex combination of toxins. doctor wu had been practicing medicine for decades and had deep knowledge of poisons. gao family castle, gao zanhu, who would want to harm you so badly? doctor wus words made gao zanhu contemplate deeply. is it intentional? perhaps. the poisoner may not have wanted gao yuzhi to die so quickly lu changsheng narrowed his eyes, as if he had realized something. doctor wu tapped his cane and said meaningfully, changsheng, some things are better left alone, and we shouldnt get involved. we are only physicians, and our duty is to treat illnesses and save lives. other matters are not our concern, remember that yes, master. lu changsheng then returned to his own room. inside the lords residence, gao zanhu watched his son, gao yuzhi, with a complex expression. his face showed signs of fluctuating emotions as if he were weighing something. yuzhi, you are the hope of gao family castle. among the entire gao clan, you have the best chance to break through to the divine power realm! therefore, those despicable enemies used all kinds of methods, even resorting to poison, to eliminate you. but i, as your father, will not let anything happen to you! if its indeed a strange disease, i might not be able to help. but if its just poisoning, there might be a way gao zanhu took a deep breath, and a glimmer of determination flashed in his eyes. perhaps he had already made a decision in his heart. Chapter 27 translator: daoist6fubtiw it was late at night, and gao family manor had quieted down. inside gao yuchengs room, the lights were still on. however, at this moment, several masked figures had entered his room. gao yucheng, how is the situation? one of the masked figures asked coldly. gao yuchengs face turned grim as he replied, that old man asked me to find the renowned physician wu jing from nanyang city. this wu jing does have some skills. he actually identified the mixed poison in gao yuzhis body, almost ruining our plans, gao yucheng continued. fortunately, wu jing is just a physician and cannot detoxify the poison. that has worked in our favor, he added. i suspect the old man is about to make a desperate move and use that method. he will never let gao yuzhi die, gao yuchengs eyes flashed with a sinister glint. dont worry, the mixed poison we prepared cannot be cured by a mere physician, one of the masked figures assured. you should keep an eye on gao zanhu. if he makes any moves, you must follow him and find that item, gao yucheng ordered. after that, the masked figures disappeared as if they had never been there. gao yucheng watched them vanish, a cold smile forming on his lips. do they take me for a fool? lets see who the real fool is. then, he pushed open the door and disappeared into the night. inside his room, lu changsheng had practiced the icy bone forging technique a few times before lying down to rest. rustling. faintly, lu changsheng seemed to hear an unusual sound. whoosh. lu changsheng instantly opened his eyes. he listened carefully, then raised his head to look at the ceiling. clearly, the sound was coming from above. furrowing his brows slightly, lu changsheng realized that there were people walking on the roof of gao family manor at this late hour, trying to avoid being noticed by the gao family members. having come to gao family manor, lu changsheng had brought a black cloth and night attire with him. after a moments thought, he changed into the night attire, covered his face with the black cloth, and silently slipped out of his room. with his extensive training in various martial techniques, he possessed the skill of moving stealthily. he moved without making a sound. lu changsheng climbed onto the roof, where he saw several figures moving discreetly towards the main residence of the manor. he decided to follow them. inside the main residence, gao zanhu took a deep breath and picked up the unconscious gao yuzhi. yuzhi, it wont be long now. you will soon wake up and be as good as new. everything will be alright, gao zanhu whispered to gao yuzhi. he left the room while carrying gao yuzhi and headed towards the ancestral house. beneath the ancestral houses memorial tablets, there was a mechanism. gao zanhu activated it. rumble. the memorial tablets unexpectedly split apart, revealing a dark entrance in the wall. gao zanhu quickly entered. shortly after gao zanhu entered, gao yucheng arrived. he looked at the entrance with a fanatic and sinister glint in his eyes. old man, you are indeed persistent, wanting to save gao yuzhi using that method. however, im also your son gao yucheng muttered under his breath, his voice filled with resentment. in the next moment, gao yucheng entered the entrance. inside the passage, it was pitch-black. but gao zanhu seemed to be familiar with it and made his way to an underground hall. he lit a candle, gradually illuminating the hall. it was an enormous hall. numerous secret chambers surrounded the hall, each filled with various weapons, including swords, spears, crossbows, and even armor. the imperial court strictly regulated weapons, let alone armor. owning armor in secret was considered treason! however, there was an abundance of armor in the secret chambers, enough to arm hundreds of men. strangely, gao zanhu seemed indifferent to all these weapons. he pressed a spot on the wall in one of the secret chambers. click. a hidden compartment appeared on the wall, and gao zanhu retrieved a box from it. he placed the box beside gao yuzhi and gently opened it. snap. the box opened to reveal a blood-red pearl. the pearl was the size of a thumb and adorned with delicate patterns, giving it a mysterious appearance. seeing this blood-red pearl, gao zanhus eyes also revealed a hint of fanaticism. yuzhi, this is the most precious treasure of the gao family, the blood exchange pearl! once you use the blood exchange pearl, you will gradually undergo a transformation, even the most potent poison can be neutralized. and with your talent, once you use the blood exchange pearl, there is a high probability of breaking through the life and death threshold, exchanging marrow and blood, and achieving the divine power realm! father hesitated initially, not giving it to you sooner. otherwise, if you had reached the divine power realm, who would dare to poison you? but now, its not too late gao zanhu took a deep breath and was about to use the blood exchange pearl on gao yuzhi. swoosh. just then, a figure appeared in the underground hall. who? gao zanhu abruptly raised his head, his gaze as sharp as a blade, fixing on the figure not far away. is it you yucheng? gao zanhu widened his eyes, seeming surprised and shocked. father, its me. you indeed have the blood exchange pearl. this treasure allows a martial artist to exchange blood, essentially allowing them to step halfway into the divine power realm. such a precious item, and you want to give it to a person who is comatose and on the brink of death? gao yucheng taunted. father, have you lost your mind? gao yuzhis expression turned menacing. silence! tell me, how did you get in? did you follow me? son, only the past heads of the family can enter this place. you gao zanhu couldnt contain his anger. however, as he spoke, he seemed to recall something and stopped abruptly. instead, he widened his eyes, a look of astonishment crossing his face. gao yucheng remained composed and even smiled slightly, saying, father, it seems youve figured it out. indeed, the poison that affected big brother was my doing. it wasnt just big brother; i poisoned all those in gao family manor who were affected. gao zanhus chest heaved violently as he gritted his teeth and asked, word by word, son, why? why did you do this? he is your older brother! why? hahaha, old man, you know perfectly well why. our gao family originated from the five poisons sect. however, when the five poisons sect rebelled and was suppressed by the imperial court, it fell apart and dissipated more than a hundred years ago. why do you still cling to this useless ancestral tradition? over these years, youve been determined to amass strength, forging weapons and armor. isnt that preparation for rebellion? nowadays, its not like it was over a hundred years ago. the five poisons sect has long since vanished, yet you insist on rebelling. isnt this condemning everyone in gao family manor to death? i wont let you use their lives to fulfill your ambitions! furthermore, big brother is your beloved son. you poured all your effort, resources, and affection into him, but what about me? im also your son! all of the above, i could overlook. but you want to use the blood exchange pearl on big brother, dont you? its probably the last one we have, right? youre giving it to someone on the brink of death and not giving it to me. old man, since youre unkind, dont blame your son for being unfilial! gao yuchengs energy surged. at the same time, he slowly drew the knife in his hand! Chapter 28 translator: daoist6fubtiw rebel! what do you think youre doing? are you planning to attack me? gao zanhus entire body trembled, not out of fear but anger. he couldnt believe that his own son would dare to draw his blade on him. attack you? old man, i know youre incredibly powerful, and your strength has long reached the pinnacle of dirty refinement. im no match for you. are you still just bystanders here? if the old man doesnt die, ill never be able to take control of gao family manor, and by then, the promises i made to you will naturally be impossible to fulfill. gao yuchengs voice echoed in the spacious underground hall. as his words fell, laughter came from the underground passage, hahaha, the second young master is indeed a trustworthy person. youve really found the secret chamber of gao family manor. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. soon, five shadowy figures appeared in the hall. gao zanhu pointed at gao yucheng and said in a deep voice, rebel, you actually colluded with outsiders? this is treachery! can the things i intend to do for gao family be known to outsiders? but gao yucheng remained unperturbed and said calmly, old man, you dont need to worry about that. i have my own discretion. well, why dont you hurry up and send the old man on his way? gao yucheng stood still, but the five figures behind him moved instantly. boom, boom, boom. the five figures erupted with surging energy and blood, each of them formidable, not in the least inferior to gao zanhu. in almost a single breaths time, they surrounded gao zanhu. gao yucheng, on the other hand, lifted his blade and approached gao yuzhi, who was still unconscious and lying on a stone bed. gao yuzhi remained in a coma, his breathing shallow. gao yucheng slowly raised the blade and murmured, big brother, i didnt want to kill you. but as long as you live, the old man will never give up, and i will never be able to take control of gao family manor. blame it on both of you, just like the old man, both of you want to rebel and are willing to sacrifice the entire gao family manor. watching gao yuchengs blade point toward gao yuzhi, gao zanhus anger reached its peak, and his expression contorted in a hideous manner. beast! you beast! rebel, stop it! hes your elder brother! do you want the blood exchange pearl? ill give it to you, ill give it to you, just dont harm your elder brother with one careless move, gao zanhu was struck in the chest by one of the black-clothed individuals. spurt gao zanhu fell heavily to the ground, spewing out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper, clearly seriously injured. but he seemed to pay no attention to it, his gaze still fixed firmly on gao yucheng. yucheng, dont however, gao yucheng clenched his teeth, and his blade plunged downward. schluk. the blade instantly pierced gao yuzhis body. even in his unconscious state, gao yuzhi seemed to feel the pain, and his brow furrowed. blood flowed rapidly from the wound, staining his clothes red. gao yuzhis breathing gradually grew weaker, until he ceased to breathe altogether. he was dead! gao yuzhi was dead! gao zanhus eyes widened, veins bulging on his face. but no matter how furious he was, gao yuzhi was still dead. his beloved son, whom he had poured all his effort, resources, and affection into, was dead. and worse, he had been killed by his own son right before his eyes! gao yucheng withdrew the blade, took a step back, and gazed at gao yuzhi. he seemed strangely calm. yes, in your eyes, im just a wastrel and a fool, collaborating with you to sell gao family manor. father, do you also see me the same way? ambitious but lacking the means, a complete fool? gao yuchengs words caused a sudden change in the faces of the five shadowy figures. they felt that something was amiss. even gao zanhu, who was staring at gao yucheng with suspicion, couldnt hide his uncertainty. if gao yucheng wasnt out of his mind but had prepared for this, there might still be a chance attack! the five shadowy figures no longer hesitated and prepared to strike gao yucheng. but just as they activated their energy and blood, they suddenly felt their bodies go weak, collapsing to the ground involuntarily. whats going on? poison? when did we get poisoned? how could you poison us? were experts in poison. who could have poisoned us? these five martial artists couldnt believe what was happening. they had not detected any poison. gao yucheng shook his head slightly and said, one word at a time, youve all tasted the food ive been serving you every day, and you even tested it for poison. besides, youre all experts in poison. who could poison you? its not poison; its just a special slow-acting drug. as long as you vigorously circulate your energy and blood, youll gradually lose all your strength without realizing it. it will wear off after a few hours. listening to gao yuchengs emotionless explanation, the five individuals couldnt help but feel fear creeping in. who would have thought that they would fall into gao yuchengs trap? gao yucheng picked up the blade from the ground. he looked at gao zanhu and let out a deep sigh. father, youre too kind-hearted. i just gave you a great opportunity, but you didnt take it. but i wont be merciful. i need to take control of gao family manor, and i can use your head as a stepping stone. these five fools can take the blame. father, rest in peace! gao yucheng took a deep breath and raised the large blade high above his head. gao zanhu didnt say anything more. he closed his eyes and seemed to resign himself to fate. whoosh suddenly, gao yucheng felt a faint breeze behind him. but this was an underground secret chamber with no ventilation. where could the breeze be coming from? ssh. a white light flashed briefly. the next moment, gao yucheng felt his neck grow cold. he clutched his neck, and it seemed like all the strength in his body was rapidly fading away. you gao yuchengs eyes widened, and he saw it. in front of him, a mysterious figure in black had appeared out of nowhere, holding a dagger in their hand, dripping with crimson blood. Chapter 29 translator: daoist6fubtiw he died. gao yucheng had died like this. moreover, his eyes remained open, unblinkingly staring at the world. he couldnt seem to fathom that, despite all his calculations and plans, he had ended up dead. gao zanhu also opened his eyes at this moment. he had witnessed gao yuchengs murder by a mysterious person. he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing at all. praying mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind C in an instant, he understood the entire situation. no matter how meticulously he had planned, who could have expected that there was still an oriole hidden behind? the newcomer was naturally lu changsheng. he had followed the five martial artists all the way to the underground secret chamber. however, the five martial artists remained clueless. lu changsheng personally witnessed this tragedy of brother killing brother and son killing father. lu changsheng bent down and picked up the blood exchange pearl from gao yuchengs hand. the surface of the pearl seemed unremarkable, but he had taken action precisely because of this pearl! the blood exchange pearl appeared to be capable of helping martial artists achieve the divine power realm. such a treasure was hard to come by, and naturally, lu changsheng was tempted. furthermore, the people of the gao family were not upstanding individuals, much like the five martial artists. lu changsheng stashed the blood exchange pearl away and then gripped his dagger, his gaze falling upon the five martial artists lying paralyzed on the ground. these five martial artists shivered all over and had a growing sense of foreboding. since youve obtained the blood exchange pearl, please spare us. we are these five individuals had just begun to reveal their identities. whoosh. lu changshengs figure vanished in an instant, and a white light flashed. the five martial artists convulsed, their blood flowing freely as they slowly lost their breath. they were dead. before they could even disclose their identities, lu changsheng had killed them. lu changsheng had no interest in knowing their identities. some people were better off dead, as knowing their identities would only be troublesome. lu changsheng crouched down again and carefully searched the bodies. this was a good habit he couldnt afford to lose. unfortunately, the five individuals had nothing on them. lu changsheng slowly stood up, turned his head to look at gao zanhu, and now, only gao zanhu remained. how do you use the blood exchange pearl? suddenly, lu changsheng asked. your voice gao zanhu heard lu changshengs voice, and he widened his eyes, seeming to realize something. his voice trembled as he said, its you evidently, gao zanhu had guessed lu changshengs identity. hahaha, i didnt expect to be the one who let the wolf into the house. you must be here for the blood exchange pearl, right? well, youve killed those five people as well. youll only take the blood exchange pearl and wont seize control of gao family manor. thats the silver lining in our misfortune. ill tell you how to use the blood exchange pearl. you just need to cut open a wound on your body and insert the pearl into the wound. the blood exchange pearl will slowly melt and merge with your blood. i still have a younger son and daughter. i hope you spare them; they know nothing. gao zanhus eyes held a hint of pleading. i only want the blood exchange pearl! after a long while, lu changsheng spoke. whoosh. the next moment, lu changshengs dagger lightly cut gao zanhus throat. lu changsheng couldnt let gao zanhu go because he had already guessed his identity. however, gao zanhus younger son and daughter, whom he had never met, would not be harmed. gao zanhu covered his throat and quickly fell silent. lu changsheng searched gao zanhus body but found nothing. then, one by one, he began to open the secret chambers. the secret chambers contained a large amount of supplies, including food, ironware, armor, weapons, and more. lu changsheng had no interest in these items; he wanted to find martial arts techniques and skills. unfortunately, it seemed there were no martial arts techniques or skills in the secret chambers. what lu changsheng wanted most were divine power realm martial arts techniques. even though he couldnt achieve the divine power realm yet, gaining an early understanding of it would greatly benefit him. regrettably, there were no divine power realm martial arts techniques in the secret chambers, or perhaps they were hidden in a more secretive place that lu changsheng couldnt find. after searching for a while without success, lu changsheng gave up. he left the underground secret chamber and closed the door. the secret chamber was well-hidden, known only to the past generations of gao family manors leaders. even if the gao family realized that gao zanhu, gao yucheng, and gao yuzhi had all disappeared and launched an extensive search, they wouldnt find them in the short term. afterward, lu changsheng returned to his room. he even heard the steady breathing of several apprentices and their master, wu jing, in the adjacent room. their breathing was steady, a sign that they had entered deep sleep. only then did lu changsheng feel at ease. he wasnt in a hurry to sleep; instead, he took out the blood exchange pearl from his pocket. the blood exchange pearl seemed to be made of an unknown material. holding the blood exchange pearl, he felt a faint, icy-cold sensation. this blood exchange pearl was truly a supreme treasure, and lu changsheng didnt want to delay using it any longer, lest the night grow long. lu changsheng took out his dagger directly and exposed his arm. with a light cut swish. a gash appeared on his arm, and blood gushed out. lu changsheng immediately placed the blood exchange pearl on the wound. a miraculous scene unfolded. upon contact with fresh blood, the blood exchange pearl visibly and rapidly melted. it seemed to integrate with the blood, spreading throughout his body along the veins. lu changsheng closed his eyes, carefully experiencing the effects of the blood exchange pearl. he could faintly sense a cold aura attaching itself to the region around his heart with each heartbeat. dong, dong, dong. with every beat of his heart, the cold aura would radiate out and quickly circulate throughout his body. under the continuous spread of this cold aura, lu changsheng distinctly felt impurities being gradually expelled from his body. he even lightly circulated his energy and blood. boom. to his surprise, his energy and blood began to rise once more. this was unbelievable. his energy and blood had already reached their peak, and theoretically, they should not have been able to increase further without advancing to the divine power realm. however, the reality was right before his eyes. lu changsheng used the blood exchange pearl, and even his blood and energy, which had reached their limits, unexpectedly increased once more. however, lu changsheng had a faint understanding of the reason. to ascend to the divine power realm, one needs to open the life and death profound gateway, undergo the marrow exchange, and be reborn. but, by relying on the blood exchange pearl, one can directly exchange blood, essentially completing half of the marrow exchange in advance. with the blood exchange pearl, it is indeed much easier to ascend to the divine power realm. the blood exchange pearl within lu changshengs body was truly a supreme treasure, no wonder so many people coveted it. at the current rate and efficiency of blood exchange, lu changsheng would need at least a month to complete the entire process. during this month, his physical qualities would also undergo an all-around improvement as a result of the blood exchange. this was another form of rebirth. lu changsheng also attempted to practice the frigid bone forging technique. he found that the efficiency of practicing the frigid bone forging technique had greatly increased. despite not having ice blocks or using medicinal meals, the efficiency had undeniably improved. the most crucial point about the blood exchange pearl is that it doesnt seem to affect my future marrow exchange when i open the life and death profound gateway. in other words, if i successfully open the life and death profound gateway and undergo the marrow exchange in the future, its equivalent to a second blood exchange. with each blood exchange, the quality of my physical body will undergo a significant improvement. once i achieve the divine power realm, due to the double blood exchange, my strength will far surpass those of the same level! lu changsheng was very satisfied. this trip to gao family manor had yielded tremendous rewards! Chapter 30 translator: daoist6fubtiw the next day, lu changsheng woke up early. despite going to bed late last night, perhaps due to the continuous blood exchange, he looked lively and energetic, without any signs of fatigue. the servants of the gao family castle brought breakfast. lu changsheng helped his master finish breakfast, and then they, along with others, went to bid farewell to the castles lord. at the castle, they were received not by gao zanhu, but by his wife. she explained that gao zanhu had some matters to attend to and couldnt see off wu jing and the others. this made wu jing somewhat angry. lu changsheng naturally understood that gao zanhu had already passed away. although lady gao appeared calm on the surface, lu changsheng could see a hint of panic and weariness in her eyes. perhaps, for lady gao, she had already noticed that the disappearance of gao zanhu and the others was somewhat unusual. lu changsheng didnt want to stay any longer, so he persuaded his master to leave quickly. so, they boarded the carriage and slowly left the gao family castle. along the way, the apprentices seemed to be somewhat nostalgic for the luxurious life at the gao family castle. in just one day, the opulence of the gao family castle had already captivated them. the journey was uneventful, and they safely returned to miaoshou garden. in gao family castle, wu jing had not been treated with respect, and he vented his anger on the apprentices. lu changsheng continued to strengthen his bones as usual and consumed his medicinal meals. because lu changsheng had been continuously undergoing blood exchange, his daily food intake had increased significantly. being a pharmacist himself, he knew that this was his body exchanging blood, which required a lot of nutritional supplementation. so, he purchased some supplements to meet his bodys needs. and so, twenty days passed. the falling leaves knife technique is complete, and comprehension has increased by 3 points. the hundred victories boxing technique is complete, and comprehension has increased by 3 points. the nine palaces footwork is complete, and comprehension has increased by 3 points. on this day, rows of small characters appeared before lu changshengs eyes. my martial skills are finally complete. these martial skills are indeed at least third-level martial skills; otherwise, with my current level of comprehension, it would be impossible to complete them in just over twenty days. lu changsheng didnt feel too surprised. he checked his attribute panel to confirm. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 265 (considerable potential) icy bone forging technique: 5th level nine-character thunderous chant: not initiated in just over twenty days, lu changsheng had completed ten third-level martial skills, earning him 30 points of comprehension. therefore, on the attribute panel, lu changshengs comprehension had already reached 265 points. however, even with such high comprehension, he still couldnt initiate the nine-character thunderous chant. lu changsheng estimated that he would need at least 300 points of comprehension to initiate the nine-character thunderous chant. then there was the icy bone forging technique. with the benefits of his continuous blood exchange, the progress of the icy bone forging technique was swift, and he had already reached the fifth level. at this point, lu changsheng had essentially forged his bones into the inner layer. bones were divided into the outer layer, inner layer, and marrow. after reaching the inner layer, even with the support of medicinal meals and blood exchange, the efficiency of the icy bone forging technique rapidly decreased. the main reason was the lack of the most crucial condition for the icy bone forging technique: coldness. the efficiency of the icy bone forging technique would reach its peak only in a frigid environment. the weather is getting colder, but it may take another month or two for nanyang city to become completely cold. wasting one or two months is not cost-effective. i heard that further north in wushan city, it has already snowed, and even the rivers have frozen over. especially in the center of wushan, the temperature is even lower. perhaps i can make a trip to wushan when i have some free time and complete the icy bone forging technique. lu changsheng thought for a moment and went directly to the pharmacy to see his master, wu jing. master, i have some personal matters to attend to and will be away for about one or two months. wu jing looked up at lu changsheng. if it were someone else, wu jing wouldnt be so accommodating. but lu changsheng was different. wu jing was extremely satisfied with lu changshengs performance, and now he regarded him as his own successor, even more so than his own son. to read ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. its good to go out. by the way, do you have enough money with you? wu jing asked with concern. master, i have enough money. good, then go. when youre out, try to avoid trouble as much as possible. if you can avoid it, dont stick your neck out. i will follow your teachings, master. lu changsheng left. wu jing had been truly good to him, generously sharing his medical knowledge and almost everything he knew, which warmed lu changshengs heart. as for the other apprentices, they looked at him with envy. but they were not lu changsheng. if they dared to leave, they would most likely be expelled from miaoshou garden. lu changsheng returned home to prepare. this trip to wushan city would likely take ten to fifteen days at least. if you added the time needed to practice the icy bone forging technique, it would be at least a month. during this long period, lu changsheng naturally had to bring enough nine treasures bone-refining powder with him. and weapons. just a dagger wouldnt be very convenient. in the martial world, a sword or blade was indispensable. lu changsheng chose a short sword. using a short sword to perform the instant kill technique was not much different from using a dagger. moreover, with his current physical qualities, explosive power, and other factors, even without the instant kill technique, his strength was not inferior to any organ refining practitioner when using various sword and fist techniques. when traveling the martial world, the art of disguise is essential. unfortunately, lu changsheng didnt know how to disguise himself. the art of disguise was a secret skill that wasnt easily acquired. however, with a simple change of clothing style, adding a beard, and using medicinal herbs to darken his complexion slightly, lu changshengs appearance changed significantly. unless it was someone who knew him extremely well, they probably wouldnt recognize him. lu changsheng set off quickly. he rented a horse and took three days to arrive in wushan city. upon arriving at wushan city, he immediately felt a chill in the air. in strict terms, this was lu changshengs first time traveling the martial world, so he was cautious in everything he did. even when choosing an inn, he visited several before deciding to stay at an inn called fulailin. inside the inn, lu changsheng ordered a plate of beef in sauce and drank some wine. people around him included merchants, commoners, and martial artists with knives and swords. some martial artists, in high spirits, were sharing interesting stories from the martial world. have you heard? some time ago, the dragon soaring with the killing blade, long fei, pursued the you brothers for a thousand miles and finally killed them deep in wushan city. the you brothers were no pushovers. they were notorious for being notorious flower thieves. even top organ refiners might not have their speed and agility. theyve been living carefree for years, and no one could catch them. who would have thought they would fall at the hands of long fei? heh heh, long fei is a man who emerged from the bloody battles in the northern barbarian lands. hes known as the killing blade and hates evil as if it were his enemy. over the past few years, hes killed how many villains? hes been through no less than twenty blood-soaked battles! the you brothers, however, are incredibly audacious. they even kidnapped the daughter of one of long feis good friends, truly seeking their own doom. i heard that long fei is injured and has been hiding in our wushan city. some of his enemies are currently searching for him everywhere it seemed that long fei had quite a reputation in the martial world. these martial artists seemed to admire dragon soaring with the killing blade long fei. splash, splash. at that moment, seven burly and menacing-looking martial artists walked in from the door. the whole inn fell silent at once. the seven martial artists exuded a fierce aura and scanned the people in the inn with their eyes. finally, their gaze settled on a table in the corner. sitting at that table was a man wearing a cloak, with a knife and a package on the table, dressed like a martial artist. the seven martial artists walked straight toward the man in the cloak. as they walked, they drew their swords and surrounded the man in the cloak. long fei, dont think we cant recognize you just because youre wearing a cloak. seven years ago, you killed my younger brother, and today, youll settle this debt! as the words fell, everyone in the inn was surprised. the man in the cloak was none other than the renowned dragon soaring with the killing blade, long fei? Chapter 31 translator: daoist6fubtiw the cloaked man removed his cloak, revealing a pale face like paper. he glanced at the seven people in front of him and calmly said, lintan, your younger brother deserved to die back then, and you should know the reason yourself. however, you are different from your brother. you have not done any wrong. if you leave now, long mou wont pursue this! this cloaked man was indeed dragon slayer long fei! seeing long fei, lintan and the other seven people hesitated and didnt dare to approach, which showed how renowned long feis reputation was. lintans face darkened, and his gaze fell on long feis right hand. he then sneered, long fei, theres no need for you to bluff. if im not mistaken, your right hand is injured. you cant even grip a sword properly now. your strength is virtually nonexistent. i thought you were the same as before? as lintans words fell, everyones gaze turned to long feis right hand. indeed, long feis right arm seemed to hang limply from the beginning to the end, without any movement. even in such a dangerous situation, long fei didnt even grasp his sword, which spoke volumes. my right hand is indeed injured. however, even if i hold the sword with my left hand, i can still kill! ill say it again, if you dont leave now, you wont be able to leave! long feis face remained calm, seemingly not worried at all. lintans expression changed constantly. after a long while, he gritted his teeth and, with a hint of fierceness in his eyes, shouted, kill him! lintan and the others, behind him, also brandished their swords and charged toward long fei. long fei shook his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly, heaven forgives sins, but self-made sins are unforgivable. swoosh! in the next moment, long fei suddenly grabbed the sword on the table. instantly, a brilliant sword light soared into the sky. though the sword light was brilliant, it was filled with a terrifying aura. rolling with malevolence, lintan and the other seven people widened their eyes, shivering. under this brilliant sword light, they felt as if they were facing a terrifying edge. snap. in the next moment, long fei abruptly put down the sword. his chest heaved violently, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and even his arm had blood seeping through the clothes. clearly, this strike had used up all of long feis strength. however, in front of long fei, the seven figures, especially the four in the front, including lintan, stared wide-eyed. the light in their eyes gradually dimmed. thud. the four fell to the ground. there was a deep gash in their chests. dead! one strike killed four people! this was dragon slayer long fei. even with severe injuries and using his left hand, his strength was still formidable. the remaining three people trembled, fear evident in their eyes. go! lintan was dead, and the three dared not confront long fei any longer. they turned and fled. however, as they just ran out of the inn. bang, bang, bang. three figures flew back. their chests caved in, and they crashed heavily onto the ground, clearly unable to survive. instantly, everyones gaze focused on the outside of the inn. at this moment, several martial artists walked in from outside. the leader was a man in white, with several beautiful women following behind him. the man in white glanced at the two or three bodies on the ground and casually wiped his hands with a handkerchief. he said casually, a few fools. quitting halfway is a big taboo; they deserved to die! long fei saw the man in white and his eyes narrowed slightly, his expression solemn. he spoke slowly, baiyi scholar shen lun! did you instigate lin tan and the others to come here? shen luns gaze fell on long fei, then he smiled faintly and said, i didnt instigate them, but lin tan was determined to seek revenge. i just provided some information about hero long. besides, i didnt deceive them. hero long is indeed injured, and it looks like his injuries are quite severe! these fools are weak in strength, but at least they played a little part. long fei finally remembered. however, shen luns gaze became colder and colder, turning icy in the end. he said coldly, no matter what shen zhi did, she was my sister! she was my only relative in this world after all! she died, and i have no relatives left in this world. long fei, do you think i should kill you? but dont worry, i wont let you die so easily. i heard you have a wife and daughter? i will break your limbs, cripple your martial arts, and then make you watch your wife and daughter die before your eyes, hahaha long fei remained silent. he just tightly grasped the sword with his left hand. snap. suddenly, the martial artists who were discussing dragon fei in the inn slapped the table and drew their swords, appearing indignant. evil cant touch wives and children! in the world of martial arts feuds, killing is one thing, but involving wives and children is another? moreover, long fei has always detested evil. anyone he kills must have committed heinous crimes and be beyond redemption. kill him well! you take advantage of someones misfortune, which is utterly shameless! long fei, well help you out and not let such a despicable villain harm you in the slightest. the words of the martial artists had just fallen, and they hadnt even made a move. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. shen lun raised his hand and made a few strikes with his sword. the sword light shone brightly, and the sharp blade instantly severed the throats of several people. bang. several heads rolled to the ground. blood splattered instantly. the headless bodies of several martial artists also fell to the ground one after another, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. several martial artists with a sense of justice and hot blood couldnt even put up a fight and had already lost their heads. for a moment, the entire inn fell into a deathly silence. shen lun sheathed his sword and didnt change his expression. he just glanced at the other people in the inn and sneered, noisy! these are just a few fools who havent learned anything, yet they want to play the role of righteous heroes? is there anyone else who wants to stand up for long fei? dont hesitate to try. lets see if your hero long can save you? bang. long fei slammed the sword into the ground and shouted loudly, enough! shen lun, the person you want to kill is me, it has nothing to do with others. dont harm the innocent anymore. my life is here for you to take if you wish! shen luns gaze locked with long feis. for a moment, the entire inn fell into a deathly silence. Chapter 32 translator: daoist6fubtiw in the inn, there was a tense atmosphere between shen lun and long fei. suddenly, shen lun chuckled. long fei, even at deaths door, you still maintain your stubbornness. however, i hope that in a few days, when you see your wife and daughter, you can still be this stubborn. swish. shen lun made his move. swordlight gleamed ominously, instantly enveloping long fei. long fei, equally determined, held a knife in his left hand. the dazzling blade clashed fiercely with shen luns swordlight, accompanied by a dreadful aura. the collision of swordlight and blade gave rise to a faint rumbling of vital energy and blood. in the next moment, the two figures separated in an instant. bang. long feis knife slammed heavily into the ground, and he was sent flying, clutching his chest. puff. long fei spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face even paler. shen lun remained unscathed, a faint smile appearing on his lips. the mighty slaying the enemy knife has met its match today! seven years ago, when you killed my sister, did you ever think of ending up like this today? haha, dont worry, i wont kill you. ill make you taste all the pain in the world. go, first break his limbs, then disable his martial arts. several maids behind shen lun moved swiftly, wielding sharp swords as they advanced towards long fei. the entire inns occupants were trembling, and no one dared to intervene. after all, the few martial artists who had tried to intervene earlier were now lying lifeless on the floor. long fei tried to stand up but struggled and eventually gave up. watching the maids approaching with murderous intent, long fei closed his eyes. he understood; this was the world of the jianghu, the martial world! since the moment he stepped into the jianghu, perhaps todays outcome was destined. however, long fei had no regrets! when he had fought his way out of the mountains of corpses and seas of blood among the northern barbarians, he had already become a person who had experienced death. now, to die once more, what difference did it make? perhaps the only regret was for his daughter. calamity doesnt befall wives and children. this saying in the jianghu was just a saying. swish. the maids sharp blades aimed at long feis limbs. suddenly, a dark shadow flickered. ching. a light sound, and three of the maids stiffened, blood oozing from their throats, soon gushing out. thud. the three maids fell to the ground, convulsing uncontrollably, their breath gradually fading away. hmm? shen luns pupils contracted slightly in astonishment, his expression becoming grim, and he turned his sharp gaze toward the unfamiliar figure standing in front of long fei. long fei also opened his eyes, showing a hint of confusion. he had no recollection of this person, as if he had never met him before, yet this stranger had just saved him. shen luns tone was cold, and he said solemnly, have you considered, sir? if you save long fei, you will be my enemy! shen lun clenched his sword, and his aura began to rise. killing you means no more enemies. landslide long fei replied. next moment, his figure flickered slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from sight. however, shen lun remained vigilant, immediately thrusting his sword out. ding, ding, ding, ding, ding. splendid sword glimmers collided in the air. long fei used a short sword, while shen lun wielded a long sword, and shen luns swordsmanship was known for its speed. as a result, their sword clashes were quick, and within the span of a single breath, dozens of exchanges occurred. although there were numerous exchanges, they took only a short amount of time. in just one breath, shen luns body shook, and he took two steps back, then touched his neck. a faint blood mark had appeared on his neck, but it was now streaming with blood, increasing steadily until it gushed out. so fast! shen lun muttered as he dropped to the ground. thud. shen lun still had his eyes open, but he had lost all signs of life. he was dead! shen lun, the white-clad scholar, was dead! this scene left everyone in the inn in disbelief. how long had they fought? in an instant, shen lun was dead. and this wasnt just anyone; shen lun was well-known in the martial world. shen lun is dead? killed in an instant by this unknown martial artist. so powerful! shen lun, the white-clad scholar, was known for his speed, but it seems theres someone even faster who has taken him down. who is this person? i have no recollection. the people in the inn were still amazed by the incredible speed of lu changshengs swordsmanship and his formidable strength. however, lu changsheng had already sheathed his sword and approached shen luns corpse, carefully searching for a moment. this left everyone slightly puzzled, even the corpses of the maids were not spared. however, there wasnt much to find, just some silver bills. after searching the bodies, lu changsheng stood up again and went over to long fei. long feis mouth twitched slightly, and he found lu changshengs behavior of searching the corpses a bit embarrassing. however, that was how things went in the martial world. he struggled to stand up and bowed deeply to lu changsheng, saying, many thanks for saving me. may i ask if you know me? long fei was well aware of his fame in the martial world, so the question was reasonable. lu changsheng, however, shook his head slightly and replied, i just met dragon hero today. but what shen lun did was excessive in the face of injustice. in fact, lu changsheng hadnt intended to intervene earlier. he preferred to stay out of the conflicts of the martial world and simply focus on his martial training. it was one thing for shen lun to want to kill long fei, but he repeatedly involved long feis wife and daughter, using them as leverage, which didnt sit well with lu changsheng. although lu changsheng was not a righteous hero, he had a deep admiration for individuals like long fei. shen luns actions displeased him. long fei nodded in agreement, acknowledging that shen lun had indeed used ruthless means to seek revenge. in any case, sir, i will forever remember your life-saving grace. if the opportunity arises in the future, i will surely repay you! with that said, long fei prepared to leave the inn, limping slightly. lu changsheng took a step forward and supported long fei. youve suffered severe injuries; its not advisable to move right now. where are you headed? ill escort you. long fei hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded and said, i have a safe place in wushan city. i would appreciate it if you could accompany me there. so, with lu changsheng leading the horse, they left the inn room and helped long fei to leave the inn. soon, they arrived at a secluded courtyard. this is it. i have many enemies, but no one knows im hiding here, long fei said with a smile. lu changsheng pushed open the courtyard door and supported long fei as they entered. swoosh suddenly, lu changsheng faintly sensed a gust of wind behind him. without much thought, he swiftly drew his short sword. clang. the sword was unsheathed. lu changsheng didnt even turn around, as if he had eyes on his back. he slashed a sword. with his swift turn, the sharp edge of the sword was already in front of a woman in red. the woman seemed stunned, frozen in place like a statue. a fair neck, a sharp blade. it seemed that the womans neck would be cut open by the swords edge in the next moment. show mercy! long fei widened his eyes and shouted loudly, his voice slightly hoarse due to the force used. Chapter 33 translator: daoist6fubtiw ching. the swords edge pierced through the womans fair neck. but lu changsheng stopped. a drop of fresh blood oozed from the womans fair skin and fell to the ground. lu changsheng calmly asked, who is she? long fei, witnessing this scene, breathed a sigh of relief and explained, she is liu hongluan. hongluan, why are you here? liu hongluan seemed genuinely startled and remained silent. lu changsheng seemed to understand something. he sheathed his sword and stepped aside. liu hongluan suddenly rushed into long feis arms, choking up, i i heard that you were injured and being pursued, so i came to wushan city to find you. i just saw you returning, and i wanted to give you a surprise, but i didnt expect liu hongluan didnt continue her sentence. she truly felt terrified. even thinking about it now made her heart race. the sharp swords edge had made her feel like she had walked a fine line between life and death. long fei hurriedly comforted her, it was all a misunderstanding. come, let me introduce you. this is brother lu. i was pursued by lin tan and shen lun, and my life was in danger. fortunately, brother lu lent a helping hand, saving me from danger. he escorted me back, but i didnt expect you to be in the courtyard, leading to this misunderstanding. liu hongluan now understood the situation. she wasnt unreasonable, and although she had narrowly escaped death under lu changshengs sword, she respectfully performed a deep bow, saying, thank you, hero lu, for saving fei ge. lu changsheng nodded but remained silent. he naturally understood the relationship between long fei and liu hongluan. however, he was a bit puzzled. wasnt long fei already married with a daughter? was liu hongluan his confidante? long fei seemed to sense lu changshengs thoughts and cleared his throat, saying, brother lu, hongluan has been very kind to me and never left my side. as for my wife, she passed away due to illness several years ago lu changsheng suddenly understood. however, in the world of martial artists, such matters were not of great importance. afterward, the three of them entered the house. long feis injuries werent severe, but he still needed a long period of rest. lu changshengs trip to wushan city was for martial cultivation, and he needed to find a cold place, preferably with ice. in terms of coldness, the depths of wushan mountains were undoubtedly the coldest. thinking of how long fei had chased the you brothers deep into wushan mountains in the past, lu changsheng asked, long brother, are there extremely cold places deep in wushan mountains? preferably with frozen ice. long fei pondered for a moment and nodded, saying, when i pursued the you brothers, we went deep into wushan mountains. in the depths of wushan mountains, there is a river that froze due to the extremely cold weather. not only the river but also the surroundings are covered with a layer of ice crystals. it looks like a frozen mountain from a distance. lu changshengs spirits lifted. such a place would undoubtedly be perfect for practicing the icy bone forging technique. no time to waste. i bid farewell for now, brother lu, and head to the ice mountain as mentioned. lu changsheng stood up and took his leave. why the rush, brother lu? we have a close bond. why not stay a few more days? lu changsheng shook his head, my purpose here is solely for martial cultivation, and that ice mountain suits my training environment. with you taking care of hongluan, i am at ease. liu hongluan blushed slightly at these words but said, fei ge, wushan city is vast, and it wont be easy for brother lu to find the ice mountain. since you cant go to wushan now due to your weakened condition, why not draw a map? with a map, brother lu wont get lost. lu changsheng and long fei both brightened up. a map? thats indeed a good idea. however, ive always been terrible at reading and writing, let alone painting. i cant draw this map long fei felt a bit helpless. liu hongluan smiled faintly and said, fei ge, you may not be able to draw, but i can help you. tell me in detail, and i will draw it. long fei was skeptical but slowly described the terrain deep in wushan mountains. as he described it, liu hongluan quickly sketched a lifelike map. her drawing skills were exceptional, clearly showing her artistic talent. after about an hour, liu hongluan blew on the ink, smiled, and said, thank you for trusting me. the map is ready, brother lu. please take a look and make any adjustments if needed. lu changsheng took the map and examined it closely. it was a very detailed map. with this map, he could easily find the location of the ice mountain. lu changsheng then put away the map. thank you, miss hongluan. no need for further adjustments. lou brother, i bid farewell. with that, lu changsheng turned and left the courtyard. however, he didnt leave immediately but began a major shopping spree in the city. he knew that this time, when he ventured deep into wushan mountains to find the ice mountain for practicing the icy bone forging technique, he wouldnt be able to leave the area for a while. therefore, he needed to prepare a substantial amount of supplies. lu changsheng went on a shopping spree, purchasing a large quantity of goods that he transported on a horse. afterward, he slowly left wushan city. wushan was only twenty miles away from wushan city, not too far. from a distance, lu changsheng could see the vast expanse of wushan. there were no troubles along the way, and lu changsheng successfully arrived outside wushan. although just outside wushan, the temperature was noticeably lower. lu changsheng unloaded a large amount of supplies from his horse and gently stroked the horses mane, saying with a smile, little horse, its too cold deep in wushan. you cant go there. youve worked hard all the way, so ill set you free. lu changsheng patted the horses back firmly. in an instant, the horse joyfully ran off and soon disappeared from lu changshengs sight. although he had rented the horse, it wasnt expensive for lu changsheng. afterward, lu changsheng carried the heavy supplies himself and ventured into wushan. wushan extended undulating peaks, and the deeper he went, the colder it became. lu changsheng relied on the map drawn by liu hongluan and hardly took any wrong turns on his journey. even so, it was already nighttime when he faintly saw an ice mountain ahead. finally arrived! lu changsheng looked at the ice mountain before him, and it was truly magnificent. this place used to be a mountain, covered in snow that gradually turned into an ice mountain. lu changsheng searched around and found a cave. he moved in and, with the supplies he had prepared in advance, he wasnt afraid of the cold. this time, lu changsheng had brought a lot of dried rations. even within this ice mountain, he could sustain himself for a long time. lu changshengs heart gradually calmed down, and he began to temper his bones in the ice mountain. before, lu changsheng had practiced the icy bone forging technique, but he always felt like something was missing. it seemed like he couldnt grasp the essence of the icy bone forging technique. now, being in the ice mountain with extreme coldness all around, lu changsheng felt as if he had found his way. he immediately comprehended the true essence of the icy bone forging technique. from then on, the efficiency of tempering his bones with the icy bone forging technique doubled. a month passed in the blink of an eye. thump, thump, thump. lu changshengs heart was beating vigorously. the blood in his body was surging rapidly, even emitting a sound like a river flowing. lu changsheng felt as if a rich and powerful vitality enveloped his entire being. the strength of this vitality was unimaginable. even compared to the blood of top-level organ-refining warriors, lu changshengs blood was far superior. whoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. the blood replacement is complete! lu changshengs eyes gleamed with a hint of excitement. the blood replacement had been completed, but the marrow exchange had not yet begun. what did this mean for his current status? was he considered half a step into the divine power realm? Chapter 34 translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng was still at the bone forging realm, not yet at the half-step divine power realm. however, he had completed a blood exchange with the help of the blood exchange bead, resulting in an unparalleled improvement in his body. after the blood exchange, lu changsheng felt that his body had become much lighter, as if a burden had been lifted. he felt energetic every day, and every aspect of his physical qualities had significantly improved. although it wasnt a true rebirth, it wasnt far from it. the most noticeable improvement was in his vitality. during the blood exchange, his vitality, which had already reached its limit, continued to steadily increase. lu changshengs vitality had become terrifying, surpassing even the top organ-refining martial artists. lu changsheng calmed his mind and checked his attributes panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 301 (considerable potential) icy bone forging technique: sixth level nine-character thunderous chant: not initiated huh? my comprehension has exceeded 300 points. it seems that i have mastered several martial techniques thoroughly in this period. but why is my comprehension still considered to have considerable potential? lu changsheng hadnt paid much attention to his comprehension lately and was surprised to see it had crossed 300 points. his comprehension had undergone a qualitative transformation when it went from 100 to 200 points, but reaching 300 points didnt seem to bring such a transformation. nevertheless, 300 points of comprehension were already quite terrifying. previously, lu changsheng had speculated that with a comprehension of 300 points, he could initiate the nine-character thunderous chant. now it seemed like it was worth a try. with this in mind, lu changsheng began practicing the nine-character thunderous chant. he had attempted it before but had always felt that something was off, which prevented him from mastering it. however, this time was different. lin! suddenly, a loud shout came from lu changshengs mouth. at the same time, he felt a resonance within his bones. this lin character had actually caused vibrations in his bones. those who are about to fight, assemble in formation! as lu changsheng performed the nine-character thunderous chant, each character seemed to trigger bone vibrations, but the effects on his bones varied with each character. when the last xing character finished resonating within his bones, a row of small text appeared before his eyes. icy bone forging technique complete, +7 comprehension. with this line of text, lu changsheng felt that his bones had become even tougher, not just on the surface but also internally. he immediately checked his attributes panel again. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 308 (considerable potential) icy bone forging technique: seventh level, complete nine-character thunderous chant: initiated indeed, the icy bone forging technique had been completed. not only that, but the nine-character thunderous chant had finally been initiated. the nine-character thunderous chant has just been initiated, yet it boosted the icy bone forging technique from the sixth level to complete the seventh level. this effect is astonishing! a glint of excitement flashed in lu changshengs eyes. he knew that the nine-character thunderous chant was powerful, but he hadnt expected it to be this potent. the icy bone forging technique was a high-level martial art, ranked at the seventh level, and it increased comprehension by 7 points. of all the martial arts lu changsheng had practiced so far, apart from the nine-character thunderous chant, the icy bone forging technique was the only seventh-level martial art. previously, he hadnt been very confident in transforming his bones into jade-like quality, but now, witnessing the incredible effect of the nine-character thunderous chant, his confidence was renewed. if a technique as powerful as the nine-character thunderous chant couldnt transform his bones into jade-like quality, then who in the world could? its been a month lu changsheng calculated the time. in reality, now that the icy bone forging technique was complete, he didnt need to stay in the ice cave any longer. however, he had grown fond of the solitude and tranquility it offered, which allowed him to focus on his training. now that the nine-character thunderous chant has been initiated and can assist in bone refinement i have eight other regular bone forging martial arts and access to herbal medicine. i can stay in this ice cave for a long time. perhaps i should take the opportunity to fully refine my bones into jade bones.'' lu changsheng set a new goal for himself: to transform his bones into jade bones. it was a challenging task, but he believed it was achievable. with eight different bone forging martial arts, combined with the power of the nine-character thunderous chant, he felt confident that he could accomplish it. so, lu changsheng continued to stay deep within wushan. in wushan city, long fei was handed a bowl of medicine by liu hongluan. fei ge, its time to take your medicine. long fei looked at liu hongluan and smiled. over the past month, their relationship had developed rapidly. the previous conflicts and misunderstandings had dissolved during this time, and they were now deeply in love. after drinking the medicine, despite its bitterness, long fei was in a good mood. his injuries had improved significantly over the past month, and at this rate, he would likely fully recover in another month or two. fei ge, i sneaked out this time. if your injuries heal, can you visit my home? my parents liu hongluan hesitated. in the past, she had been single-mindedly devoted to long fei, ignoring her parents feelings. now, she realized how disrespectful she had been. with long feis acceptance of her, she hoped to gain her parents blessings and approval. of course, hongluan. once im fully healed, ill personally go to your uncle and aunt to apologize. dont worry, hongluan. i promise to marry you properly as liu hongluan listened to long feis words, she felt incredibly sweet, her face blushing. however, their moment was interrupted abruptly when long fei suddenly embraced her and rolled to the side, drawing his blade from its sheath. clang! a brilliant flash of the blade, accompanied by a terrifying aura, sliced through the air and deflected a hidden projectile. clang! the sound of a striking blade was followed by silence. long feis face turned serious as he gazed at a figure that had suddenly appeared in the courtyard, wearing a menacing and terrifying mask. ghostface chen sannine! how did you find this place? long feis tone was filled with gravity. clearly, this ghostface was not to be underestimated. in fact, ghostface was among the top martial artists below the divine power realm. even at the peak of his strength, long fei might not be a match for ghostface, let alone in his current state. however, he was curious. he had never met ghostface chen sannine before. how had he managed to track him down and come after him personally? long fei, with your injuries, you wont be able to kill shen lun. tell me, who killed shen lun? when the time comes, i can give you a quick death. ghostface spoke with a cold, even hoarse voice, sending shivers down the spine. shen lun? long feis eyes narrowed. ghostface had come for shen lun. what he didnt know was that shen lun had been working for ghostface all these years, seeking revenge. shen luns death had been a severe blow to ghostface, akin to losing a right-hand man. how could ghostface not be furious? shen lun was killed by me, and no one else. chen sannine, if you want to kill me, go ahead. you dont need a reason. long feis words were resolute. he didnt want to involve lu changsheng, as ghostface was too formidable. anyone below the divine power realm would likely be no match for him. lu changsheng had saved his life, and long fei didnt want to expose him to such a dangerous enemy. hehe, ive captured you, and i have ways to make you talk! chen sannine sneered, and with a flick of his hand, a barrage of hidden projectiles rained down upon long fei. run! long fei shouted loudly as his energy and blood surged. his aura, combined with a malevolent force, seemed to form a massive blade shadow in the empty space. chop! the enormous blade shadow descended instantly, forcing even ghostface to temporarily retreat from its sharpness. boom! as the smoke cleared, long fei and liu hongluan had disappeared. ghostface saw a puddle of fresh blood on the ground and a cold, determined look in his eyes. how far can you run with that, ghostface swiftly pursued them. Chapter 35 translator: daoist6fubtiw in wushan, thorns were everywhere. liu hongluan carried long fei on her back, and the clothes on her feet and hands were torn by thorns, leaving small bloodstains on her fair skin. however, liu hongluan paid no attention to the injuries. tik tok. long fei had fallen into a deep coma, and fresh blood continued to drip from his wounds. but liu hongluan couldnt stop to tend to his injuries because she had no time to spare. if she stopped, the pursuer known as ghostface would catch up. fei ge, dont fall asleep, hold on tears welled up in liu hongluans eyes. before long fei fell unconscious, he had insisted that she leave him behind and not seek help from lu changsheng. however, long feis injuries were severe, and she had no one else to turn to for help. long fei had fought ghostface several times despite his injuries to delay his pursuit until liu hongluan reached wushan. but even so, ghostface had been relentless in chasing them, like a shadow that wouldnt disappear. liu hongluan had personally drawn a map of the deep parts of wushan, so she remembered the location of the ice mountain. now, she could only pray that lu changsheng was still in the deep parts of wushan. otherwise, their fate would be sealed this time. ghostface continued to follow liu hongluan closely. in fact, he could have caught up with her, but he chose to hang back at a distance. his goal was to find the martial artist who had helped long fei kill shen lun. is the martial artist who killed shen lun hiding in the deep parts of wushan? if it werent for this woman, i probably wouldnt have found them. escape, hurry and escape, find someone who can help you. when the time comes, i wont waste any time investigating; ill capture all of them in one fell swoop! ghostface muttered to himself in a low voice. he only wanted to capture them all. as for how strong the martial artist who killed shen lun was, he didnt care at all. below the divine power realm, he had never encountered a worthy opponent. even at the peak of his strength, dragon slaying knife long fei had been no match for him, and he had been hired by shen lun to deal with long fei. ghostface had been in seclusion all this time, trying to break through to the divine power realm, which was why he couldnt intervene earlier. in the deep parts of wushan, the further they went, the colder it became. liu hongluan, carrying long fei on her back, was running out of energy. although she was also a martial artist, she had only reached the bone forging realm, and her stamina couldnt compare to that of a dirty refinement martial artist. managing to carry long fei to wushan was already a testament to her determination. finally, just when liu hongluan was on the brink of exhaustion, she suddenly shivered all over her body. then, she saw an ice mountain not far ahead. ice mountain, its really an ice mountain liu hongluans heart leaped with joy. since she had found the ice mountain, lu changsheng might be inside it. perhaps they could be saved! so, with a renewed surge of strength, liu hongluan carried the unconscious long fei and stumbled toward the ice mountain. great sun bone forging technique, complete, +5 comprehension. a line of small text appeared before lu changshengs eyes. huh? this bone forging technique is actually a fifth-tier technique. previously, the six bone forging martial arts were all fourth-tier techniques. ive completed all seven bone forging martial arts in just half a month even lu changsheng was surprised by the speed of his martial arts cultivation during this period. but when he thought about his comprehension exceeding 300 points, most martial arts no longer held any secrets for him. with a little contemplation, he could grasp their essence. once he comprehended the essence of a martial art, practicing it only required replenishing energy, making it relatively easy. moreover, lu changsheng had ample nine treasure bone tempering powder, so he had no shortage of energy. in just half a month, he had completed all seven bone forging martial arts. however, despite all this, lu changshengs bones had not yet been refined to the marrow, nor had they reached the jade bone realm. its just a little bit more. even without bone forging martial arts, i still have the nine-character thunderous chant. using the nine-character thunderous chant as an auxiliary method should have a good effect. lu changsheng decided to give it another try. so, he began to use the nine-character thunderous chant. lin! lu changsheng chanted the nine-character mantra, and his voice caused vibrations throughout his bones. the surface and interior of his bones, everything trembled as the nine-character thunderous chant resonated within his bones. once, twice, three times lu changsheng was completely immersed in the vibrations of his bones. it was as if he could see something mysterious deep within his bones. that was the bone marrow! boom. after an unknown amount of time had passed, lu changsheng felt that one of the vibrations caused by the nine-character thunderous chant had broken through a barrier in his bones. the vibrations of the nine-character thunderous chant instantly affected the bone marrow. suddenly, a sharp pain spread throughout his entire body. this pain seemed to reach his soul, and even with lu changshengs iron willpower, he felt like he couldnt endure it. he quickly snapped out of the strange sensation. bone forging to the marrow! lu changsheng instantly understood what had happened. the nine-character thunderous chant had actually reached the marrow. the bone marrow was the core of the bones and even served as a blood-producing organ. it was vital yet fragile. the slightest force could damage it. however, lu changsheng was ecstatic. bone forging to the marrow! this was the highest realm of bone cultivation! his body was now incredibly tough, and all aspects of his physical qualities had greatly improved. his strength, reaction speed, and more had all received a significant boost. even his lightning kill technique, when activated, would be much faster and more powerful. then, lu changsheng accessed his attribute panel to check the condition of his body. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 367 (quite promising) great sun bone forging technique: complete nine-character thunderous chant: proficient lu changsheng looked at the comprehension value on the attribute panel, which had now reached an impressive 367 points. he was not far from reaching 400 points. this was the result of practicing martial arts during this period, combined with the completion of seven bone forging martial arts. perhaps due to this significant increase in comprehension, he had also achieved proficiency in the nine-character thunderous chant. previously, after the blood exchange, my physical qualities experienced a significant improvement. now, with bone forging to the marrow, my physical qualities have improved significantly once again. the jade bone realm has been achieved, and next up is refining the organs! lu changsheng didnt pay much attention to the increase in his strength. with his current strength, even after the blood exchange and achieving jade bone status, he couldnt imagine anyone below the divine power realm being a match for him. his top priority now was to improve his martial arts realm and strive to reach the divine power realm as soon as possible. i should leave wushan lu changsheng was very satisfied with his trip to wushan. he had spent over a month in the deep parts of wushan. in just over two months, he had reached the jade bone realm. now that he had achieved the jade bone realm, he no longer needed to stay in the cold environment. boom. just then, there was a faint noise from outside the cave. someones here? lu changshengs heart stirred. few people ventured into the deep parts of wushan, as it was extremely cold. in the past month, he hadnt seen anyone else here. swish. lu changshengs figure flickered, and he silently left the cave. Chapter 36 translator: daoist6fubtiw on the icy surface, liu hongluans steps were heavy as she carried long fei over such a long distance, depleting her strength. with a thud, liu hongluan fell down, and long fei, along with her, crashed onto the ice. liu hongluan immediately panicked, cradling long feis head, fei-ge, are you alright? were already deep in the ice mountains of wushan, master lu is probably here. wake up, quickly however, no matter how loudly liu hongluan called, there was no sign of long fei waking up. furthermore, long fei felt icy cold all over, his complexion as pale as paper. though he was not dead yet, any further delay, and hed be close to death. on the icy surface, the figure of ghostface appeared. he didnt seem in a hurry but walked steadily toward liu hongluan. he glanced around at the surroundings; snowflakes were still falling from the sky. he reached out his hand, catching some cold snowflakes in his palm. ghostface sighed, youve been running all the way deep into wushan, thinking someone here can save you, right? where is he? liu hongluan clenched her teeth, holding long feis head tightly, trying to warm him. but she didnt say a word, just glaring fiercely at ghostface. youre not talking? it doesnt matter. youve come all the way here, and you cant run anymore. if the person youre looking for isnt here, then i wont keep you. ghostface continued to move forward step by step. dark weapons appeared in his hand, and with a light throw, he could kill liu hongluan and long fei. ten steps, nine steps, eight steps, seven steps, six steps, five steps at this moment, ghostface was just five steps away from liu hongluan and long fei. suddenly, ghostface stopped, as if waiting for something. the wind continued to howl, and snowflakes drifted in the sky. liu hongluan began to feel the cold, shivering all over. after a long wait, ghostface sighed softly, it seems there really is no one here. you went to great lengths to get here, but no one came to save you. if thats the case, ill send you on your way. the next moment, ghostface raised the dark weapons in his hand. liu hongluan held long fei tightly, waiting for death to come. whoosh the strong wind continued to blow. however, despite waiting for a long time, death didnt come. liu hongluan opened her eyes and looked at ghostface. ghostface was still standing in the same spot, with dark weapons in hand, but the direction of his dark weapons had shifted elsewhere. even ghostfaces gaze passed over liu hongluan and long fei, looking behind them. liu hongluan suddenly turned her head. instantly, she trembled all over, not from the cold, but from excitement. she saw a familiar figure approaching step by step. master lu liu hongluan was very excited. she had ventured deep into wushan carrying long fei on her back just to find lu changsheng. naturally, lu changsheng saw liu hongluan and long fei. however, long fei looked in a terrible condition. but lu changshengs gaze was fixed on ghostface. did you injure long fei? yes, i injured him. you hurt long fei but didnt kill him, was it to lure me out? ghostface nodded, if you killed shen lun, then, indeed, i was looking for you. lu changsheng fell silent, as it was true that he had killed shen lun. at this moment, liu hongluan reminded him, master lu, he is ghostface, shen luns backer. fei-ge once said that below the divine power realm, ghostface is one of the top martial artists. you must be careful. lu changsheng nodded, but his face remained calm. he said calmly, it seems long fei had a high opinion of you. long fei is quite remarkable. if i hadnt intervened personally, he would be beyond the reach of anyone below the divine power realm. that idiot shen lun, although not very strong, wouldnt be able to kill a wounded long fei. you being able to do it shows your strength. ghostface looked down upon lu changsheng, as if from a high vantage point. lu changsheng slowly gripped the short sword in his hand. in a calm tone, he said, once known as the top martial artist below the divine power realm, ive also killed one. who knows, are you stronger than him? ghostface raised an eyebrow and sneered, not just anyone can call themselves the top martial artist below the divine power realm. is that so? lu changsheng suddenly smiled, by the way, he also had a nickname in the martial world, dragoon king. do you know him? what, dragoon king li ji? ghostfaces expression changed instantly. he even found it absurd. how could the dragoon king li ji, who was known far and wide, be killed by an unknown martial artist like the one in front of him? but, just as his expression changed, and he began to hesitate, lu changsheng made his move. he had been waiting for this moment! even the top organ refining martial artist like ghostface was facing him. swish! the short sword in lu changshengs hand was drawn in an instant. his perfected instant kill technique had become almost instinctual. at the moment the sword was unsheathed, lu changsheng covered a distance of several meters in an instant, appearing right in front of ghostface. at this moment, ghostface had only one feeling. danger! very dangerous! lu changshengs speed was so fast that even he couldnt see it clearly. a sense of impending danger arose in his heart. almost without thinking, ghostface immediately raised his hand and released a barrage of dark weapons. ghostface was a master of using dark weapons. and his accuracy was almost unparalleled, rarely missing a target. at this moment, ghostface unleashed a volley of dark weapons that covered the sky, like a massive net enveloping lu changsheng. these densely packed dark weapons were practically indiscriminate attacks, making it nearly impossible to evade them. however, lu changsheng didnt even think about it; he raised the short sword in his hand. clang, clang, clang. lu changshengs short sword turned into a flurry of sword flowers. countless sword strikes formed a screen of light that could repel the incoming dark weapons. the dark weapons hit the screen of sword flowers but couldnt penetrate lu changshengs short sword. dark weapons fell to the ground one after another. however, ghostface made a move. in the moment he unleashed a barrage of dark weapons, ghostface didnt retreat; instead, he moved forward, wielding a short sword as well. hidden by the falling snowflakes, he seemed to approach silently and swiftly, appearing in front of lu changsheng in the blink of an eye. whoosh. the sword was thrust out. fast! ghostfaces sword was incredibly fast, even faster than shen luns sword from earlier. people in the martial world knew that ghostface was incredibly skilled with dark weapons, and when he used them, he rarely missed. but very few knew that ghostfaces swordsmanship was even more terrifying. his sword wouldnt leave its sheath unless it was a matter of life and death. anyone who had seen him draw his sword had almost always died. the short sword was now just an inch away from lu changsheng. in this situation, only martial artists at or above the divine power realm could hope to block it. lu changsheng couldnt block it, even though he had undergone blood replacement and had cultivated the jade bone technique. his physical attributes had improved significantly, almost like a rebirth. but he still wasnt at the divine power realm. his body was still flesh and blood, and against blade attacks, he wouldnt be able to withstand it. at this moment, liu hongluan gasped, her face showing a hint of fear. ghostface wore a smile on his face. it was all over! no matter who it was, when his sword was drawn, the other party was sure to die. but lu changshengs expression remained unchanged from start to finish. even ghostface seemed to see a trace of mockery in lu changshengs eyes. but, when he was on the brink of death, why would he dare to mock him? what right did lu changsheng have to mock him? the next moment, ghostface understood the reason. ching. a flash of white light, brief and fleeting. lu changsheng stood still, as if he had merely shifted his stance slightly. but ghostfaces sword had stopped just an inch away from lu changsheng. this tiny distance was like an insurmountable chasm; ghostface couldnt cross it. this isnt swordsmanship ghostface began to speak, his voice somewhat hoarse. just the ability to kill is enough; what does it matter if its swordsmanship? in lu changshengs left hand, he held a dagger, though he didnt remember when he had grabbed it. the brief flash of white light was the reflection of the dagger. right now, the dagger had traces of blood on it, dripping onto the ground. a thud. ghostface fell to the ground. there was a fine bloodstain on his neck, and he didnt know when it had appeared. Chapter 37 translator: daoist6fubtiw snow was still falling. ghostface fresh blood quickly froze into ice crystals. in the air, it seemed like even the smell of blood was frozen, with only endless cold air penetrating the body. lu changsheng squatted down and searched ghostfaces body for a while. unfortunately, there was nothing on ghostfaces body except for some silver fragments. perhaps ghostface didnt plan to stay in wushan for long, so he didnt carry much with him. lu changsheng carefully examined the mask on ghostfaces face. he really wanted to see the true face of ghostface. so, he reached out and removed the mask from ghostfaces face. under the mask was a terrifying and ugly face. this face appeared to have been burned or scorched, making it terrifying to look at. no wonder ghostface had been wearing the mask all along, just to conceal his hideous face. soon, ghostfaces body turned into an ice sculpture. lu changsheng came to long fei and directly lifted him up, heading towards the cave. the three of them arrived at the cave. lu changsheng lit a bonfire, and liu hongluan, who had been shivering from the cold, finally felt some warmth. master liu, how is fei doing? liu hongluan couldnt help but ask. lu changsheng was currently examining long feis pulse. after all, he had learned medicine from wu jing for a long time, so basic pulse examination was not a problem; what he lacked was experience. long fei doesnt have any major issues; his injuries arent severe. but he has depleted his vitality, and it may take a long time for him to fully recover. lets prepare some medicine for him to help him regain consciousness. in preparation for their journey into the depths of wushan, lu changsheng had brought along a lot of supplies, including various medicinal herbs. liu hongluan prepared the medicine carefully and fed it to long fei. the next day, long fei woke up. it felt as though he had had a long dream, and he was still a bit confused upon waking up. however, when he saw lu changsheng beside him, he seemed to wake up instantly, and his face changed dramatically. he said, brother lu, we need to leave quickly; ghostface is catching up. hes a top-tier organ refining expert, and there are hardly any opponents below the divine power realm but as he spoke, he seemed unable to continue. because he saw that lu changshengs expression remained unchanged. fei! liu hongluan immediately threw herself onto long fei. suddenly, long feis injuries were aggravated, and he grimaced in pain. but he still recalled what had happened before; he seemed to have passed out on liu hongluans back. red luan, what happened after i passed out? long fei asked. fei, after you passed out, i carried you into the depths of wushan to escape, but ghostface kept pursuing us. fortunately, we ran into master lu liu hongluan explained everything about how lu changsheng had killed ghostface. long feis eyes widened, and he looked shocked. he was a person with knowledge and experience. he knew how strong ghostface was. even at his peak, he probably wouldnt be a match. but lu changsheng had actually killed ghostface. this was something he had never expected. previously, he had thought that lu changshengs strength was roughly on par with his own. now, it seemed he had underestimated him. long fei sighed and said, brother lu, with your skills, you could easily make a name for yourself in the martial world, but you are truly indifferent to fame and fortune. thats what a real martial artist should be like! lu changsheng remained silent. should he tell long fei that this journey to wushan was his first venture into the martial world? even if he did, long fei probably wouldnt believe it. brother long, please rest and recover. you dont need to say much, lu changsheng advised. lu changsheng then moved to a corner of the cave and took out a martial art technique book called silk organ refining technique. lu changsheng had already reached the jade bone stage, but to advance further, he needed to attempt refining his organs, becoming an organ-refining expert! refining organs was completely different from bone forging. bones were inherently tough and could withstand the constant impact of qi and blood. however, organs were fragile. the human bodys organs were delicate and vulnerable. if subjected to excessive force, they would be injured. mild injuries could take several months to heal, while severe ones could leave irreversible damage, destroying the foundation. therefore, absolute control over qi and blood was required. for example, the silk organ refining technique required qi and blood to transform into something akin to silk threads. this demanded exceptionally precise control over qi and blood. if you couldnt achieve that, you wouldnt even be able to enter the door. the difficulty of organ refining lay in the precise control of qi and blood. many bone-forging martial artists wasted decades trying to achieve this control, making it challenging to enter the organ refining realm. even if they managed to enter, their results were often disappointing, making it difficult to effectively refine their organs. following the silk organ refining technique method, lu changsheng began to compress, separate, and control his qi and blood. previously, he had focused on having as much qi and blood as possible, but now he needed to refine it with precision. he had over 300 points of comprehension, so separating and compressing qi and blood wasnt difficult; it just required time. after an hour, lu changsheng had compressed his qi and blood to the thickness of chopsticks. two hours later, he had separated qi and blood into strands as thin as silver needles. after five hours, lu changsheng had finally separated a strand of qi and blood as fine as silk threads. success! lu changsheng smiled faintly, and then he thought. with such fine qi and blood, not only could he refine his organs, but it could also serve as an attack technique. no wonder organ-refining experts can control their qi and blood and use some mysterious martial skills. its all related to their precise control of qi and blood, lu changsheng suddenly realized. perhaps ghostfaces exceptional throwing skills were also related to his organ-refining martial arts. most likely, his organ-refining martial arts demanded extremely precise control of qi and blood, allowing him to master such incredible throwing techniques. lu changsheng had successfully transformed his qi and blood into silk threads, but one or two threads werent enough. he needed to accumulate a lot of them. fortunately, now that he had mastered the technique of converting qi and blood into silk threads, increasing their quantity became relatively easy. two more hours passed, and almost all of lu changshengs qi and blood could be transformed into silk threads. its about time! lu changsheng took a deep breath. then, he concentrated, and his qi and blood slowly entered his internal organs. countless threads of qi and blood, as thin as silk, began to penetrate and refine his organs. boom. lu changsheng felt immense pain in his organs. after all, organs were very fragile. even with the qi and blood transformed into silk threads, his organs still endured tremendous pressure. however, as time passed, lu changsheng gradually became able to endure this level of refinement. phew after an hour, lu changsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes even showed a hint of excitement. he immediately checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 367 (considerable potential) silk organ refining technique: first layer nine-character thunderous chant: mastery lu changsheng saw that the silk organ refining technique had indeed reached the first layer. the silk organ refining technique allowed the transformation of qi and blood into silk threads, signifying that he had successfully entered the organ-refining realm! lu changsheng was now a true organ-refining martial artist! Chapter 38 translator: daoist6fubtiw organ refinement! lu changsheng felt somewhat sentimental. calculating the time, it had only been about a year and a half since he started practicing martial arts. he had actually progressed from an ordinary young man to a visceral refinement practitioner. visceral refinement was the final stage among the three stages of body forging, and it was a very special one. according to lu changshengs understanding, there was no upper limit to visceral refinement. yes, there was no upper limit theoretically; it could be continually refined. the human bodys five viscera and six bowels were among the most delicate and vulnerable organs in the body. yet, each one of them was crucial, and any harm to any of them was equivalent to damaging the foundation. the three stages of body forging, blood strengthening, bone forging, and visceral refinement, were all meant to lay the foundation for advancing to the divine power realm. the stronger the foundation, the easier it was to advance to the divine power realm. in the blood strengthening realm, lu changsheng had reached the limit of his qi and blood. in the bone forging realm, lu changsheng had forged his bones into unbreakable jade-like bones. in the visceral refinement realm, theoretically, there was no upper limit. however, the more powerful the five viscera and six bowels, the greater the hope of advancing to the divine power realm. so, for visceral refinement, lu changshengs goal was clear: to try every possible method to refine his viscera and bowels as much as possible, and only when further refinement had little effect would he consider breaking through the life and death threshold and advancing to the divine power realm. this stage was essentially an accumulation stage and could be a very lengthy process. as time passed day by day, lu changsheng had originally planned to leave the ice cave. still, due to long feis severe injuries, he decided to stay for an additional half a month to ensure nothing unexpected happened to long fei. on this day, lu changsheng had just finished practicing a martial technique. eagle claw technique, perfected, aptitude +3. a row of small words appeared before lu changshengs eyes. but he wasnt too surprised. half a month was enough for him to perfect many martial techniques. so, these past few days, almost every day had seen many martial techniques perfected. however, this time seemed a bit different. after aptitude +3, it was as if some kind of transformation had begun. countless sparks of inspiration were colliding in lu changshengs mind, sparking even more inspiration. lu changsheng had originally intended to use the nine-character thunderous chant to refine his viscera and bowels. however, with the increase in aptitude, his mind became unprecedentedly clear. the previously obscure nine-character thunderous chant, which had been difficult to understand, now seemed to be instantly understood. moreover, lu changsheng even vaguely sensed that the nine-character thunderous chant might not be complete! yes, the nine-character thunderous chant was incomplete. furthermore, the nine-character thunderous chant should not just be an auxiliary technique. however, lu changsheng had no idea that while he was bursting with inspiration in his mind, the level of the nine-character thunderous chant on his attribute panel was visibly increasing. originally at the proficient level, it was now rapidly increasing. proficient, intermediate, advanced after who knew how long, lu changsheng snapped out of his thoughts. before him, another line of small words appeared. nine-character thunderous chant, perfected, aptitude +8. lu changsheng was slightly stunned. the nine-character thunderous chant is perfected? keep in mind that the nine-character thunderous chant had only reached proficiency before. and it had only been half a month. lu changsheng had not comprehended many of the true meanings of the nine-character thunderous chant. not to mention perfection; even reaching the intermediate level was difficult. however, now it had directly surpassed intermediate and advanced, reaching perfection. lu changsheng immediately checked his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng aptitude: 408 (hidden dragon in the abyss) silk organ refinement technique: second layer nine-character thunderous chant: perfected (incomplete) lu changshengs first glance fell on the fact that his aptitude had become 408 points. moreover, the evaluation of his aptitude had changed from quite potent to hidden dragon in the abyss. hidden dragon in the abyss, a dragon hidden in shallow waters this means my aptitude is quite outstanding now. however, i wonder how many aptitude points the next transformation will require, could it be a thousand? lu changsheng seemed to have a realization. he could vaguely feel that the next transformation of his aptitude might require an astonishing number of aptitude points. and the next transformation might be crucial. each time his aptitude transformed, lu changsheng reaped enormous benefits. this time was no exception. with an aptitude of over four hundred points, the nine-character thunderous chant had instantly reached perfection. wait a moment, why is there an incomplete after perfected for the nine-character thunderous chant? could it be that the nine-character thunderous chant is truly incomplete? lu changsheng had previously felt that the nine-character thunderous chant was incomplete after his aptitude transformation, and now, the attribute panel seemed to confirm his speculation. however, even if it was an incomplete nine-character thunderous chant, it was still an eighth-grade martial art. if it were a complete nine-character thunderous chant, how terrifying would it be? lets test its effects. lu changsheng began to refine his viscera and bowels, simultaneously turning his blood into silk threads using the nine-character thunderous chant. prepare! suddenly, lu changsheng shouted. the nine-character thunderous chant instantly acted on his internal viscera and bowels. hum. immediately, his internal viscera and bowels vibrated. furthermore, with the cooperation of the silk organ refinement technique, lu changsheng could even clearly feel his internal viscera and bowels subtly strengthening. the effect was incredibly strong, beyond belief. lu changsheng even felt that the perfected nine-character thunderous chant could rival top-tier organ refinement martial arts in terms of effectiveness. whew lu changsheng let out a long sigh. with the nine-character thunderous chant perfected, his efficiency in refining his viscera and bowels had suddenly skyrocketed. this was a good thing! lu changsheng looked at long fei. after half a month of recuperation, long feis injuries had improved somewhat. although he still needed more rest, there was no longer any danger. lu changsheng calculated the time and realized that he had been away from miao shou garden for two months now. his master was probably getting anxious. after all, he had initially planned to go out for only one month, but he had ended up spending twice that time. so, lu changsheng walked up to long fei and said directly, brother long, this place is rarely visited by people. although its a bit cold, its a good place for recuperation without worrying about disturbances. you can continue to recover here. however, ive been away for a long time, so im preparing to bid farewell and return. long fei also clasped his hands and said, brother lu, youve saved my life multiple times, and i cant repay your kindness. this stone tablet was something i stumbled upon during my time in the northern regions. it records a miraculous technique called dragon god transformation, but it requires reaching the divine power realm to practice. i know that reaching the divine power realm is beyond my reach, but brother lu has boundless potential and a chance to achieve it in the future. so, im giving you this stone tablet, hoping it can be of help to you. and brother lu, theres no need to feel guilty. ive already memorized the technique on the stone tablet by heart, so ill copy it for myself when i return. long fei took out a small stone tablet from his chest. although it was called a stone tablet, it was actually only slightly larger than a palm. it was made of some unknown material, thin and hard, and couldnt be easily damaged. curiously, lu changsheng took the stone tablet and saw many tiny characters carved on it. however, the number of characters was not large, and lu changsheng finished reading them in a short time. after reading it, lu changshengs eyes revealed astonishment. dragon god transformation, a technique that could only be practiced in the divine power realm! the dragon god transformation had three stages: the first stage could amplify the physical body by thirty percent, the second stage could double it, and the third stage could triple it. seeing the description of the dragon god transformation, lu changsheng was deeply shocked! it was truly deserving of being called a secret technique! moreover, this was a divine power realm secret technique, truly extraordinary. currently, lu changsheng had only obtained one technique, the nine-character thunderous chant, even though it was just a martial art for body forging, its effects were already quite miraculous. not to mention that the dragon god transformation was a secret technique of the divine power realm, and its effects were even more extraordinary. even though lu changsheng hadnt reached the divine power realm, he could see that the dragon god transformation was truly remarkable and a rare find. lu changsheng didnt refuse and directly accepted the stone tablet. although he might not be able to use this divine power realm secret technique now, there might be a time when he could use it in the future after achieving the divine power realm. thank you for your gift of this technique, brother long. lu changsheng expressed his gratitude with a bow. such a technique is nothing compared to the life-saving grace of brother lu. if brother lu has any tasks in the future, i, long mou, will not hesitate to face any danger! this was long feis promise! people like long fei would not easily make promises, but once they did, they would not break them. brother long, your words are too heavy. if fate allows us to meet again in the martial world! lu changsheng didnt say much. people in the martial world didnt need too many formalities. as a result, lu changsheng left behind some supplies and then quickly left the cave, disappearing into the snowstorm. liu hongluan and long fei looked at each other, and liu hongluan said softly, big brother fei, this brother lu is truly an extraordinary person. yes, brother lu doesnt care about fame or wealth, hes wholeheartedly focused on martial arts. given time, he will surely become renowned in the martial world! perhaps only people like brother lu can achieve the pinnacle of martial arts. long fei sighed. he was the kill lu dao, despising evil, and had some reputation in the martial world. however, he knew that reaching the divine power realm was beyond his reach. what he truly envied was people like lu changsheng, who had the opportunity to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. when the two turned their heads to look into the distance again, the figure had disappeared into the wind and snow Chapter 39 translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng rode swiftly, quickly leaving wushan behind. however, as soon as he left wushan, he spotted a familiar figure outside the woods. clippity-clop, clippity-clop. the horse he had released earlier was actually wandering outside the forest, and upon seeing lu changsheng, it happily ran over. huh? horse, you havent left yet? youre still waiting here for me? the horse affectionately nuzzled lu changshengs hand. they say horses understand humans, and it seemed to be true. lu changsheng smiled and said, since you havent left and are waiting for me here, we must be destined. after we return, ill buy you, and you can accompany me on my journey through the martial world! suddenly, lu changsheng felt a surge of heroism. although the horse was initially rented, he could now purchase it, and with his current wealth, it wasnt expensive at all. he immediately mounted the horse and gently patted its back, saying, horse, lets go home! in an instant, the horse galloped away, leaving a trail of dust behind. three days later, lu changsheng returned to miaoshou garden. finally, im back. after spending two months outside, lu changsheng had essentially traveled through the martial world, gaining valuable experiences. while there was a lot of fighting and killing outside, returning to miaoshou garden felt like coming home. after resting for a night, the next morning, lu changsheng went to the pharmacy. his master, master wu jing, had already arrived early. master, i was delayed by some matters outside for a month, lu changsheng respectfully greeted. wu jing glanced at lu changsheng and said, its good that youre back. since youre back, it will make things easier for me. starting from today, you should also try seeing patients. lu changsheng was surprised, master, ive only been studying with you for a few months no worries, your talent is outstanding, and a few months are enough, wu jing interrupted. moreover, its now winter, and the number of patients has increased significantly. i cant handle it all by myself. you can start seeing patients, and if you encounter anything you dont understand, ill take a look. lu changsheng understood that his master was giving him an opportunity to gain more experience. it was a bit risky, but with his masters guidance, there shouldnt be any major problems. thank you, master. the pharmacy was spacious, and adding another table would not be a problem. even so, wu jing also assigned an apprentice to lu changsheng. the apprentice was named zhang huan and had been with wu jing for much longer than lu changsheng. originally, he was arranged by miaoshou garden to serve wu jing, but now he could only assist lu changsheng. zhang huan was very clever and knew that lu changsheng was about to prosper. by helping lu changsheng, he might be able to improve his own situation. therefore, zhang huan worked diligently and took his tasks seriously. soon, under zhang huans busy work, lu changshengs first patient arrived. it was a middle-aged man who had caught a cold and was coughing incessantly. this was a common illness in the winter. the patients referred from wu jings side usually didnt have any complex conditions; they were mostly common illnesses, meant to help lu changsheng accumulate experience. lu changsheng examined the patients tongue coating, inquired about his symptoms, and then took his pulse before finally prescribing medicine. wu jing nodded in approval. for common illnesses, lu changsheng had no problems. soon, a day passed. wu jing had already left the pharmacy; after all, young people shouldnt overexert themselves every day. many patients came to consult lu changsheng. lu changsheng was quite satisfied. with so many patients, he would definitely accumulate experience quickly. he estimated that in just a few months, he would be able to practice independently and become a real physician. zhang huan remained diligent and poured a cup of hot tea for lu changsheng. lu changsheng smiled and said, zhang huan, youve worked hard today. dr. lu, dont mention it. you are the doctor, and im the apprentice, so its only natural for me to assist you, replied zhang huan modestly. lu changsheng was quite pleased with zhang huan and asked curiously, has the price of medicinal herbs gone up recently? i noticed that some common medicinal herbs have become more expensive. zhang huan nodded and said, dr. lu, youve been away for two months, so you might not be aware of the situation. outside the city, theres a place called gao family castle. a little over a month ago, the head of the gao family castle died mysteriously, and later, a blood sect appeared. i dont know how, but they took over gao family castle. now gao family castle has become the blood sect. this blood sect has become quite domineering and charges a fee for every caravan or merchant passing through. however, the fee they charge is relatively low, and some powerful factions in the city may not want to confront the blood sect directly, so theyve tacitly accepted it. our miaoshou gardens caravan was also charged a fee, which is why the prices of medicinal herbs have gone up. lu changshengs eyes gleamed with interest at the mention of the blood sect. the blood sect had stirred trouble in gao family castle. he immediately thought of the five mysterious martial artists he had killed. perhaps those five were members of the blood sect. what concerned lu changsheng was whether anyone in the blood sect knew that he had gone to exchange the blood bead and had killed five blood sect martial artists. back in his own courtyard, lu changsheng continued to ponder the matter of the blood sect. no matter if the blood sect knows about me taking the blood bead or not, i should try to avoid leaving miaoshou garden for now. currently, lu changsheng had money and martial skills, so he could comfortably practice martial arts within miaoshou garden. so, lu changshengs daily life resumed its routine. he saw patients and accumulated medical experience during the day and practiced martial arts in his spare time. his life was peaceful and steady. in the blink of an eye, over a month had passed. the people from the blood sect had never found lu changsheng. this gave him some relief. on this day, lu changsheng was still refining the inner wall of an iron hammer, when suddenly, a line of small text appeared before his eyes. silk organ refining technique perfected, comprehension +5. lu changsheng hadnt sensed it. calculating the time, the silk organ refining technique had also been perfected. lu changsheng immediately accessed the attribute panel. information: lu changsheng comprehension: 536 (dragons hidden abyss) silk organ refining technique: fifth level perfected nine-character thunderous chant: perfected (incomplete) the silk organ refining technique has been perfected, and i can continue to practice the second level of organ refining technique. with the perfect state of the nine-character thunderous chant, practicing deeper martial techniques will consume too much energy. lu changsheng had two more levels of organ refining techniques to practice. lu changsheng was not lacking in infernal martial techniques, but the number of martial skills was decreasing rapidly. during this time, lu changsheng had mastered forty martial skills. most of them were third-tier martial skills, with only a few fourth-tier martial skills. as a result, lu changshengs comprehension had now exceeded 500 points. five hundred points of comprehension were approximately five times that of an ordinary person. on the surface, it didnt sound like much, but the difference in abilities between someone with five times the comprehension and an ordinary person was like night and day. lu changsheng had purchased a total of sixteen martial skills before. now, he only had three martial skills left to practice. most likely, in a few days, he would have mastered all the remaining martial skills. when that happened, there would be no more martial skills to practice, and the rate of his comprehension improvement would decrease rapidly. lu changsheng had considered whether he could create his own martial skills with such a high level of comprehension. then, by practicing them to perfection, he could increase his comprehension further and create a perfect cycle. but lu changsheng had tried, and it simply didnt work. creating martial skills required inspiration. when he initially created the instant kill technique, it was due to a burst of inspiration, which allowed him to create it. however, inspiration was elusive and couldnt be summoned at will. if he didnt rely on inspiration and instead accumulated knowledge, he could still create martial skills, but it would take time. it could take several years, a decade, or even longer. creating a martial skill over several years or longer didnt hold much significance. as for low-level martial skills, they were even more difficult. the simpler a martial skill, the closer it was to perfection. for example, basic sword techniques, basic knife techniques, basic boxing techniques, and so on. these simplest martial skills, even with a high comprehension, couldnt be surpassed because they had reached a state of perfection after thousands of years of development. so, lu changsheng needed to find other ways to acquire martial skills. it seems like i need to pay a visit to the black market again. without li hongzhuang, there might be others selling martial skills. lu changsheng decided to visit the black market again. the black market was a place where all sorts of people gathered, offering various goods and services. furthermore, it had been several months since the incident with li hongzhuang. without her, someone else might have stepped in to fill the void. Chapter 40 translator: daoist6fubtiw as night fell, lu changsheng, dressed in black and masked, arrived at the black market. the black market was as bustling as ever. lu changsheng strolled through the market, focusing on finding stalls selling martial skills. indeed, there were vendors selling martial skills, but lu changsheng had almost practiced all of them over the past few months. however, after not visiting the black market for several months, lu changsheng noticed a change. for example, there were many stalls selling blood-strengthening pills on the market. the blood-strengthening pills were self-explanatory C they were pills used to enhance the blood qi of martial practitioners, serving a role similar to that of medicinal cuisine. when lu changsheng used to practice martial arts, he bought eight treasures blood-boosting powder to enhance his blood qi. now, the black market was flooded with blood-strengthening pills, and it was said that they were quite effective. for instance, martial practitioners often discussed in the black market. these blood-strengthening pills are really effective, although not as good as medicinal cuisine, theyre much cheaper. my blood qi used to increase very slowly, and i couldnt afford medicinal cuisine. but after buying blood-strengthening pills, the results were surprisingly good. yes, the medicinal cuisine from miaoshou garden costs seven taels of silver per set, but blood-strengthening pills only cost one tael of silver for three pills, which is much cheaper. thats right. with blood-strengthening pills, even us ordinary martial practitioners can make significant progress in our blood qi. lu changsheng overheard these discussions among martial practitioners. he knew that it was tough for ordinary martial practitioners to make progress. the beginning of the martial path lay in strengthening ones blood qi, making it a top priority. however, without medicinal cuisine, ordinary martial practitioners would need decades or even longer of painstaking effort to make any substantial progress. but with medicinal cuisine, it might take only a few years or even less than a year to enhance ones blood qi significantly. lu changsheng was quite curious about this. one tael of silver for three blood-strengthening pills, calculated based on one pill per day, was unbelievably cheap compared to miaoshou gardens medicinal cuisine. if these blood-strengthening pills were mass-produced, who would still buy medicinal cuisine from miaoshou garden? however, could they really be this cheap? lu changsheng found it somewhat unbelievable. as a pharmacist himself, he knew that some of the ingredients used in medicinal cuisine were quite expensive. even if you considered the cost, it would be more than just one tael of silver. so, lu changsheng went to one of the stalls and tossed a tael of silver onto the counter. give me three blood-strengthening pills. the stall owner glanced at lu changsheng and immediately handed him three pills. lu changsheng examined the blood-strengthening pills closely. they were reddish in color, with faint black patterns running through them. there was a faint, almost bloody scent emanating from them. lu changsheng then tasted them with his tongue. being a pharmacist and with his increased perception, he had a deep impression of the taste of various medicinal ingredients. with a simple taste, he could roughly identify what herbs were inside. after tasting it, lu changsheng could discern that there were about a dozen different herbs in the blood-strengthening pills. these herbs were all common ingredients, and he could not identify any particularly valuable ones. additionally, there seemed to be some special kind of blood mixed in, which he couldnt pinpoint. however, even with just those dozen herbs, they would cost at least three or four taels of silver. even if there were a dozen herbs, one batch could yield ten pills, and the cost for one blood-strengthening pill would be at least three or four qian of silver. one tael of silver for three blood-strengthening pills meant they were sold at cost price, not making any profit? this was impossible! after all, if this continued, there would still be other costs involved, and when carefully calculated, there was even a high possibility of incurring losses. even if you had mountains of gold and silver, it wouldnt withstand such consumption. this was obviously not right! the seller of blood-strengthening pills isnt in it for the profit, but there must be a hidden motive, lu changsheng said calmly, putting the three blood-strengthening pills into his pocket for further research. afterward, lu changsheng subtly inquired around the black market to find out who was selling such a large quantity of blood-strengthening pills. the responses were varied. if he wanted to investigate thoroughly, he could certainly find out. however, lu changsheng felt it was unnecessary. this matter had nothing to do with him, and it was better to avoid unnecessary entanglements. he simply wouldnt buy blood-strengthening pills. furthermore, he was now a dirty qi cultivator, and these pills had no effect on him. lu changsheng left the black market. but as soon as he left, he encountered several masked martial practitioners blocking his path. lu changsheng furrowed his brow. were they here to rob him for money again? did you just inquire about where a large quantity of blood-strengthening pills could be found? one of the masked, cloaked martial practitioners asked. lu changsheng thought for a moment. he did indeed falsely claim to be interested in purchasing a large quantity of blood-strengthening pills to gather information about them. what if i did? lu changsheng replied. hehe, none of the others have a large quantity of blood-strengthening pills, but we do. how many do you want? one of the cloaked individuals inquired. lu changsheng narrowed his eyes. it turned out that these people werent blocking his path to rob him. they were the ones selling the blood-strengthening pills. if lu changsheng had wanted to investigate the origin of the pills, he would have naturally agreed to their offer and traced it back to the source of the pills. however, lu changsheng had no intention of getting involved in this matter. he didnt want to wade into these troubled waters. im not interested in buying right now, he replied. the masked individuals were taken aback. it seemed they hadnt expected this response. they assumed they were dealing with a potential buyer with a lot of silver on him. but now that lu changsheng declined to purchase, they reverted to their original intent C straightforward robbery. stop! one of the cloaked individuals said. you dont want our blood-strengthening pills, but we want your money! with that, the cloaked individuals instantly surrounded lu changsheng. lu changsheng glanced at them and remarked casually, cant seal the deal, so you resort to robbery? seems like the typical style of the black market he didnt even seem surprised. in the black market, where all sorts of people mingled, such cases of internal conflict and illegal activities were quite common, including robbery. it appeared that these people had targeted him, knowing he had been inquiring about large quantities of blood-strengthening pills and likely guessed he carried a substantial amount of money. but they hadnt anticipated that lu changsheng wouldnt want to buy the pills anymore. then these people decided to forgo the transaction and return to their criminal ways, opting for a direct robbery. this was easier for them, and they were more experienced at it! no need for idle chatter. we dont want our blood-strengthening pills, but we want your silver and banknotes, one of the cloaked figures said. lu changsheng remained expressionless and replied calmly, sure, you dont want blood-strengthening pills, but we can change the terms of our interaction. he then unsheathed the short sword in his hand. clang. lu changsheng had drawn his sword. the short sword in his hand was drawn in an instant. afterward, the sword flashed, and lu changshengs figure swayed slightly. in just a few breaths, lu changsheng had sheathed his sword again. splut. these masked martial practitioners, one by one, clutched their throats, howling in pain as they collapsed into pools of blood. in a matter of moments, all was silent. lu changsheng shook his head. these people were too weak. even if they were bone-forging cultivators, in lu changshengs eyes, they werent much stronger than ordinary people. he could easily kill them with a single sword strike. then lu changsheng stepped forward and began searching the bodies. searching corpses was a traditional skill that couldnt be neglected. huh? there are actually large quantities of blood-strengthening pills here? it seems they really wanted to do business. but the business didnt work out, so they resorted to robbery instead. peoples nature is hard to change. lu changsheng shook his head. judging by their actions, these people were likely not from a righteous background. perhaps they were involved in shady activities while selling blood-strengthening pills on the side. finding so many blood-strengthening pills, lu changsheng wasnt sure how to handle them. just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice behind him. if youre unsure how to handle these blood-strengthening pills, how about selling them to me instead? swoosh. lu changsheng was taken aback and swiftly turned around. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: The Disappearance of the Apothecary chapter 41: the disappearance of the apothecary translator: daoist6fubtiw a man in a red robe emerged slowly from behind lu changsheng. the man also had his face covered, making it impossible to see his appearance. however, lu changsheng could still sense vaguely the turbulent and surging energy and blood within the man. it was evident that he was not an ordinary martial artist. do you want these blood-strengthening pills? lu changsheng asked. yes, there are approximately three thousand of these blood-strengthening pills. im offering one thousand two hundred silver taels for all of them. what do you think? the man in the red robe said calmly. deal, lu changsheng didnt hesitate at all. selling so many blood-strengthening pills would be challenging unless he set up a stall in the black market. however, it would take a long time to sell them all there. getting one thousand two hundred silver taels all at once was the better choice. after receiving the silver notes, lu changsheng was about to turn and leave when the man in the red robe suddenly spoke, are you interested in blood-strengthening pills? hmm? lu changsheng didnt respond with words but continued to fix his gaze on the man in the red robe. the man in the red robe continued, about a month ago, a large quantity of blood-strengthening pills suddenly appeared in the black market of nanyang prefecture. due to their low price and excellent effects, many martial artists in the blood-strengthening realm have been flocking to buy them. however, when i took some blood-strengthening pills to an apothecary for examination, i discovered that they contained many expensive medicinal ingredients. selling blood-strengthening pills at their current price is an outright loss. there must be a grand conspiracy behind the blood-strengthening pills! ive already investigated some information. are you interested in investigating this matter together with me? lu changsheng stared intently at the man in the red robe. it appeared that others werent ignorant either and had sensed that something was amiss with the blood-strengthening pills. some had already begun their investigations. however, lu changsheng had a vague feeling that there was more to this than met the eye, and he was hesitant to get involved. sorry, im not interested, he said and, regardless of what the man in the red robe thought, he turned and left. back at miaoshou garden, lu changsheng didnt dwell on the matter of the blood-strengthening pills. he didnt want to invite any trouble at the moment. he just wanted to quietly refine his internal organs. as for the lack of martial techniques and the inability to increase his comprehension quickly, lu changsheng wasnt in a hurry. with his current level of comprehension, achieving the divine power realm was entirely possible. the matter of martial techniques could be temporarily set aside. he only wanted to focus on refining his internal organs, making them exceptionally resilient, and then breaking through the life-and-death barrier to ascend to the divine power realm. the divine power realm was the most crucial goal for lu changsheng. other matters could be temporarily set aside. time flew by, and another month passed. lu changsheng had been seeing patients for a month now. many patients had become familiar with lu changsheng. they knew that the renowned physician wu jing had trained a highly skilled disciple. wu jing had become very confident in lu changsheng. even some slightly more challenging patients were now referred to him. gradually, lu changsheng was able to handle cases on his own. changsheng, your medical skills have now reached the point where you can graduate. i dont have much left to teach you. i have a medical book that contains my decades of experience and knowledge, as well as insights into complex and rare diseases. you should read it. in a few days, 1 will inform miaoshou garden about your progress, and you will be promoted to the rank of langzhong (assistant physician). you can start your own practice! wu jing said with a smile. he was highly satisfied and proud of lu changsheng. he had trained many disciples in the past, but none of them had met his expectations like lu changsheng had. with time, lu changsheng could even elevate his medical skills to new heights. thank you, master! lu changsheng respectfully bowed. although he had been seeing patients for a month, his official title was still apothecary, not langzhong. only after miaoshou garden confirmed his status and allowed him to practice on his own would he officially become a langzhong. however, that day wasnt far off. recalling that he had once been a beggar, it had taken less than two years for him to become a langzhong. furthermore, his true identity was that of a formidable organ-refining martial artist. hmm? why hasnt apothecary cheng come today? yeah, apothecary cheng was always punctual and never late. lu changsheng spent the morning at the apothecary and noticed that everyone was discussing apothecary cheng. apothecary cheng and wu jing were a seasoned duo. one prepared medicinal ingredients, and the other treated patients, and their partnership was highly effective. miaoshou garden had once considered replacing apothecary cheng, but wu jing had objected, and cheng had remained to work with him. apothecary cheng is always punctual. zhang huan, go to apothecary chengs house and find out whats going on, wu jing said with a furrowed brow. he had worked with apothecary cheng for over a decade, and cheng had almost never been late, which was indeed unusual. alright, master wu. zhang huan was quick-witted and immediately left the apothecary to go to apothecary chengs house. after about half an hour, zhang huan returned. however, his expression was quite solemn. he glanced at lu changsheng and wu jing and spoke in a low voice, master wu, dr. lu, apothecary cheng is missing! according to apothecary chengs family, he left home early this morning to go to the apothecary but hasnt returned since. however, we havent seen him at the apothecary either. furthermore, ive heard some additional information. this morning, many apothecaries and assistant physicians have gone missing, even at the headquarters of miaoshou garden. so far, theres been no trace of them. lu changshengs expression turned grave. the disappearance of apothecaries and assistant physicians was clearly abnormal. what about miaoshou garden? have they dispatched people to investigate? wu jing inquired. miaoshou garden has already sent a security team, and even some highly skilled organ-refining experts have been leading the investigation, but it will take time. zhang huans words made lu changsheng vigilant. in the following days not only miaoshou garden, but also other apothecaries had experienced the mysterious disappearance of apothecaries and assistant physicians. since miaoshou garden had a large number of apothecaries and assistant physicians, the number of missing individuals there was the highest. it accounted for nearly one-fifth of all apothecaries and assistant physicians within miaoshou garden. this was no longer a small number. however, miaoshou gardens investigation had yielded no results. changsheng, you need to be careful when you return home these days, wu jing warned lu changsheng. master, i will be cautious, lu changsheng nodded. in the evening, the apothecary closed, and lu changsheng left the premises, preparing to return to his courtyard. his courtyard was within miaoshou garden, quite far from the apothecary. during this twilight hour, the streets were lively. it seemed like there was a festival going on, as many places were adorned with lanterns. lu changsheng wandered through the streets for a while and then slowly made his way back to miaoshou garden. however, when he turned a corner into a dark alley, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he came to a stop. behind him, three shadowy figures had appeared at some point. this young assistant physician is the pride of wu jing. be careful not to harm him. yes. two of the figures swiftly approached lu changsheng and reached out to grab him.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Night Visit to the Xu Family’s Village! chapter 42: night visit to the xu familys village! translator: daoist6fubtiw swish. a bright white light flashed. lu changsheng held a dagger and swiftly spun around, instantly slashing the throats of the two individuals. thump. the expressions on the faces of the two men froze for a moment, their eyes revealing a hint of astonishment, as if they couldnt believe it. they fell to the ground and soon became lifeless corpses. lu changsheng took slow steps towards the last remaining figure. you the final figure widened his eyes, his face filled with fear. without hesitation, he tried to flee. but before he could lift his foot, lu changshengs dagger was already in front of him. the sharp blade was just inches away, and its chilling edge filled the man with dread. spare me, doctor lu, spare me. do you know me? lu changsheng raised an eyebrow, feeling somewhat surprised. we know you. every apothecary and assistant physician at miaoshou garden, we know them all. doctor lu is the prized disciple of master wu, and weve been keeping an eye on you. lu changsheng contemplated for a moment, thinking about the recent disappearances of apothecaries and assistant physicians. he had some suspicions. who are you? we the man hesitated. shing! lu changsheng used his dagger to slice off one of the mans ears, and the man let out a painful scream, clutching his bleeding ear. speak, im listening. we are warriors hired by xu dashan, a wealthy man from the outskirts of the city. he paid us to kidnap apothecaries and assistant physicians and bring them to the xu familys village. lu changsheng furrowed his brow. he had heard of the xu familys village and even knew about xu dashan. xu dashan was a renowned figure in nanyang prefecture, with a diverse range of businesses. he contributed to the regions prosperity by building bridges and roads, earning him a reputation as a local benefactor. but why would he send warriors to abduct apothecaries and assistant physicians? what does xu dashan want with these apothecaries and assistant physicians? lu changsheng continued to inquire. xu dashan is quite mysterious, and he doesnt tell us much. however, we work for him, and were not completely in the dark. if im not mistaken, the recently emerged vital blood pills in nanyang prefecture should be traced back to the xu familys village. perhaps xu dashan abducted these apothecaries and assistant physicians to manufacture the vital blood pills. lu changsheng was surprised once again. somehow, this was related to the vital blood pills. the vital blood pills were very mysterious, with their origin unknown. it seemed that they might have originated from the xu familys village. lu changsheng questioned the man in detail and confirmed that the man hadnt hidden anything. he gently swiped the dagger in his hand. splash. the man clutched his throat and fell to the ground, lifeless. perhaps he would never understand why, as a mere assistant physician, lu changsheng possessed such remarkable martial skills. lu changsheng squinted his eyes, evaluating the situation. these warriors were sent by xu dashan to kidnap apothecaries and assistant physicians. they targeted me, believing i was an ordinary doctor. little did they know im a visceral cultivation martial artist. my identity should not have been compromised. after all, they operated freely within the city and targeted more than just me. moreover, these three are now dead, with no witnesses. no one knows 1 killed them. however, xu dashans abductions of so many apothecaries and assistant physicians suggest that he has ulterior motives! i didnt initially plan to get involved, but if 1 dont act, xu dashan will eventually send more warriors. lu changsheng was starting to form a decision. furthermore, cheng, the apothecary, had also been abducted by xu dashan. cheng had been kind to him when he worked at the pharmacy. now that lu changsheng knew about chengs situation, he couldnt ignore it. however, he couldnt act rashly. lu changsheng returned to miaoshou garden, changed into dark clothing, and covered himself with a black cloth. he also took a short sword. a short sword in the light, a dagger in the dark; lu changsheng had come to appreciate this combination. it had its uses at times. he made his preparations and left miaoshou garden, blending into the night and quickly heading toward the xu familys village. the xu familys village was about twenty li (approximately 6 miles) from nanyang city, similar to the distance to gaojiabao, but in a different direction, east instead of west. as lu changsheng neared the xu familys village, night had completely fallen. however, the village itself was brightly lit, suggesting a festive occasion. lu changsheng stealthily approached the xu familys village. he observed a gathering of people in an impressive estate. red lanterns were hung inside and outside the estate, with double happiness symbols posted, indicating a wedding celebration. come on, drink up! xu old four, we wont rest until were drunk today. today is the big young masters big day. we must drink well. yeah, weve been busy during this period, no free time even to visit the brothels in town. when will we ever get a break? soon, once we finish our tasks for the master, well have time to rest. lu changsheng overheard various conversations from the crowd. his overall perception had significantly improved since the blood exchange. even from a distance, he could hear their discussions. as time passed, after several rounds of drinks, a burly man spoke with a tipsy tone: alright, weve eaten and drunk our fill today. 1 should get back to my guard duty. that place is important to the master, and i cant afford to delay. all right, xu second fool, you should return quickly. dont let the master find out, or hell give you a beating. xu second fool stood up, still inebriated, and tossed two bottles of wine, saying, here you go, my friends. take these back with you. heh heh, not bad, and you even remembered us. by the way, sober up quickly, dont let the master find you in this state. thus, the three men prepared to enter the secret passage. lu changsheng knew that it was impossible to follow the three men into the passage. in this situation, he would need to confront them head-on. if he was fast enough, he could find out what lay below before anyone noticed. so, as the three men turned to enter the passage: whoosh. lu changsheng, like a ghost, instantly appeared behind the three men. shing! the three men barely felt a gust of wind from behind before they were stabbed by lu changsheng, not even having the chance to turn around. lu changsheng disposed of their corpses in a corner behind a big tree and silently entered the passage. inside the passage, there were muffled sounds coming from below, and the deeper he went, the more he heard a sense of panic in the commotion. the heavy air was tainted with a faint, bloody scent. somethings gone wrong? lu changsheng rushed down the passage. soon, he reached a spacious hall under the ground. many people lay in a pool of blood on the floor, and several warriors seemed to be attacking a figure in a red robe. is that him? lu changshengs heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the red-robed figure in the crowd.. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: The Secret of the Blood chapter 43: the secret of the blood-strengthening pill translator: daoist6fubtiw the red-robed figure in the crowd was familiar to lu changsheng. a month ago, when lu changsheng went to the black market to sell the blood-strengthening pills, he encountered this red-robed martial artist, who was among several warriors involved in forcefully buying the pills. at that time, the red-robed martial artist had invited lu changsheng to investigate the blood-strengthening pills together, but lu changsheng had refused, not wanting to get involved. now, seeing the red-robed man once more and discovering that he had found his way to the xu familys village, lu changsheng was perplexed. although the red-robed man was alone, his strength was formidable. his every slash kept the surrounding people at bay. however, lu changsheng had not come here to kill but to rescue. where is apothecary cheng being held? lu changsheng scanned the surroundings. the underground hall was extensive, clearly not constructed in a day. building such a large underground space required a considerable amount of labor and resources. as time passed, more guards from the xu familys village arrived, entering through a passage from the northeast. they came from that direction. i should go check it out, lu changsheng thought. the number of apothecaries and assistant physicians who had disappeared recently was not insignificant. since they were abducted rather than killed, there must have been a purpose for their capture, likely requiring manpower to oversee them. these guards could be the ones responsible for overseeing the captured professionals. lu changsheng proceeded along the tunnel and indeed found another spacious chamber. in this room, many apothecaries and assistant physicians were under guard and being directed to prepare various medicinal ingredients. inside the chamber, a blazing furnace burned brightly, and bare-chested men continually tossed ingredients into it. soon, numerous blood-strengthening pills rolled out of the furnace. it finally became clear to lu changsheng that the blood-strengthening pills were indeed being produced here in the xu familys village. in the crowd, he eventually spotted apothecary cheng. not only cheng but also several apothecaries and assistant physicians from miaoshou garden whom lu changsheng recognized were present. so, xu familys village has captured so many apothecaries and assistant physicians just to manufacture blood-strengthening pills? lu changsheng pondered, eyeing the guards. most of the guards had been dispatched to deal with the red-robed man, leaving around twenty or thirty behind. lu changsheng believed handling them shouldnt be too difficult. in the blink of an eye, lu changsheng darted out from the shadows. his speed was like a phantom, appearing in the dimly lit underground room. did you see a shadow just now? wheres the shadow? are you seeing things? an intruder is outside; we must be cautious. i understand. with so many of us, cant we handle one intruder? lets focus on our work and hurry the alchemical process. several guards chatted among themselves. even if some of them had vaguely seen a shadow, they rubbed their eyes and didnt spot any strangers, assuming it was a figment of their imagination. splurt! but in the next moment, sharp sword edges swiped across their necks. blood sprayed out instantly, and two guards fell to the ground. seeing the two guards on the ground, the remaining guards finally realized the presence of an intruder. we have an intruder! its over there; stop him! we cant let him damage the alchemical furnace many of these guards were bone-forging martial artists. two to three dozen of them swarmed in, and even a visceral refining martial artist would have to evade their onslaught. nonetheless, lu changsheng was different, focusing on the path of speed. as long as it wasnt a transcendent martial artist, his flesh and blood couldnt withstand his sword. for him, a large group of people posed no threat. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. lu changsheng unsheathed his sword. instantly, his quick sword moves were like phantoms, combined with his rapid footwork. it was as if a tiger had entered a sheepfold. whenever he brandished his sword, someone inevitably fell. in just a few breaths, two to three dozen guards lay dead on the ground. drip, drip, drip. lu changshengs sword dripped blood, and its blade had turned completely red. on the ground, the corpses were scattered in all directions. not a single person groaned; they all died, and most of them perished from a single sword strike. this scene gave shivers to the apothecaries and assistant physicians watching from a distance. lu changsheng stepped toward the apothecaries and assistant physicians and glanced at the alchemical furnace. he then asked, youre making blood-strengthening pills here. do you know about the issues with these pills? the numerous apothecaries and assistant physicians exchanged glances, their faces puzzled. they had no idea who lu changsheng was. nonetheless, one assistant physician nervously spoke up, yes, there is a big issue with these blood-strengthening pills. they have added a rare chronic poison to these pills. taking them once or twice is fine, but if consumed regularly, it will lead to poisoning. once poisoned, if you dont get the antidote, youll experience extreme pain and eventually die. with these blood-strengthening pills, they can control numerous martial artists in just a few months. lu changsheng was alarmed. he hadnt expected that the blood-strengthening pills were tainted with such a sinister chronic poison. as a pharmacist, he hadnt been able to detect the hidden poison. this indicated just how concealed the poison was. however, the xu familys village was producing these harmful blood-strengthening pills on a large scale with the intention of controlling a substantial number of martial artists. this was not something that the xu familys village or xu dashan could accomplish alone. who exactly is xu dashan? or is there someone behind him? lu changsheng asked. unfortunately, the apothecaries and assistant physicians could only shake their heads. they were mostly unaware of the full scope of the situation. now that ive eliminated the guards, you can choose to stay here for a while until things settle down, or you can leave now. however, be aware that theres a battle going on outside, which might be dangerous, lu changsheng said before turning and leaving. in the main hall, the red-robed man was now in dire straits. guards had somehow procured crossbows from somewhere, and a multitude of arrows was shot at the red-robed man. unable to withstand the barrage, the red-robed man tipped over a stone table and sought shelter behind it. the situation was growing precarious. xu dashan was standing on the side, watching the red-robed man. at that moment, some guards rushed back, exclaiming, sir, its bad news! someone has infiltrated the alchemical furnace room and killed dozens of our brethren. they have now come out hmm? xu dashans expression turned pale. splurt. in the next moment, many guards staggered back. following that, xu dashan saw a black-clothed and masked man whose figure was as fast as lightning. with a light swing of his short sword, someone was bound to clutch their throat and fall to the ground. many guards aimed their crossbows at the black-clothed man, but it was futile. the black-clothed man was too fast, and his agility too elusive. he dashed straight into the midst of the guards, and with each stroke of his sword, a guard fell into a pool of blood. upon witnessing this scene, xu dashans complexion turned ashen. he fiercely pounded his cane on the ground, producing a crisp sound, then shouted, get the head of the thieves, capture him! boom! as soon as xu dashan uttered his command, the entire underground hall seemed to tremble. at the same time, lu changshengs surroundings, which had originally been walls, were shattered. a massive figure in iron armor suddenly burst out, and a mighty hand reached out to grasp lu changsheng.. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Terrifying Armored Man! chapter 44: terrifying armored man! translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng reacted swiftly. he thrust his short sword straight at his opponent. ding. with a light clank, lu changshengs sword seemed to strike as if it were hitting solid refined iron. it didnt penetrate at all. at the same time, his opponents enormous hand had already seized lu changshengs sword and effortlessly twisted it. crack. lu changshengs sword snapped instantly. simultaneously, an incredibly massive metal fist descended toward lu changsheng with terrifying power. the fierce wind rushed at him, and even before the punch landed, lu changsheng could feel its overwhelming force. lu changsheng acted almost without thinking, immediately leaping backward. swish. lu changsheng leaped out and landed in the spacious hall below, not far from the red-robed man. soon, the dust and smoke dissipated, revealing the robust figure from before, allowing everyone to see his appearance clearly. he was a person fully clad in iron armor. not a single part of his body, not even his eyes, was exposed; he was entirely encased in the iron suit. no wonder lu changshengs short sword couldnt penetrate it; it was evidently blocked by the iron armor. youre useless. just two insignificant rats, and you cant stop them; i have to intervene. the robust iron-clad man spoke with a rough voice that sounded like thunder, exuding a powerful aura. xu dashan hastily bowed and said, eminent sir, im afraid both of these individuals are top visceral refining martial artists, and my men find it difficult to fend them off. 1 have no choice but to ask for your assistance. lu changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly. it appeared that xu dashan was subordinate to this iron-clad man. at this moment, the red-robed man spoke coldly, remnants of the vile poison sect, it is indeed you. if im not mistaken, you are zhao xing, the left emissary of the vile poison sect, right? swoosh. the iron-clad man immediately turned his gaze toward the red-robed man, sneering, someone actually knows my identity? nevertheless, now that you know, you must die today! however, the red-robed man didnt seem to be afraid at all; instead, he appeared excited, laughing heartily. haha, the heavens have eyes, and ive finally found you. oh? it seems youve been pursuing the holy sect for a long time. tell me your name! the vile poison sect scum, do you remember the shen family village in taicang county? back then, you slaughtered all 318 people in the shen family village just to refine the grand vile poison pill. i jumped into the lake, and the undercurrent carried me away; thats the only reason 1 survived. ive been chasing after you for a full thirteen years. now, when 1 saw the blood-enhancing pills in nanyang prefecture, 1 knew they were the work of your vile poison sect, and its indeed you scoundrels! zhao xing, the iron-clad man, contemplated for a moment and said meaningfully, its you! i remember now. at the shen family village, there was a brat who miraculously jumped into the lake, and we thought youd drowned. but you somehow survived. however, since you were fortunate enough to survive, you should have hidden away and lived quietly. why seek death now? today, 1 shall send you to reunite with the people of shen family village! zhao xing leaped abruptly. despite his heavy iron armor, it didnt seem to hinder his agility in the least, indicating his terrifying physical capabilities. bang. zhao xing jumped into the hall, creating a large pit upon landing. afterward, he strode rapidly towards shen ying, swiftly closing the distance between them. clang. shen ying drew his sword. he delivered a powerful, forceful strike that hit zhao xings arm, but it had minimal effect. sizzle. as the large sword met the iron armor, sparks flew. zhao xing countered with a swift kick. bang. shen ying was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground. even though he was a visceral refining martial artist, being kicked by zhao xing caused him intense internal pain as if his organs had shifted. is this your strength? you really think you can avenge the holy sect? dont overestimate yourself! shen ying could only spit out blood as he stared hatefully at zhao xing. kid, no need to hide. shen ying is seeking death, and you will die with him! zhao xing turned around abruptly and looked at lu changsheng. lu changsheng hadnt joined shen ying in attacking zhao xing earlier because he was searching for zhao xings vulnerability or weakness. otherwise, intervening prematurely would likely have resulted in the same fate as shen ying. however, even after a lengthy observation and closely scrutinizing zhao xing from head to toe, lu changsheng couldnt find any weakness. zhao xing, wearing his iron armor, was impenetrable. his physical prowess was terrifying, and he was highly agile despite the heavy armor. a master like zhao xing had no discernible weak point. to defeat him, there was only one waydirectly confronting him with overwhelming power. ive been practicing martial arts for so long, and youre the first interesting opponent ive encountered. youll do. lu changsheng tossed away the fractured half of his short sword, which was ineffective against zhao xing. against an armored opponent like zhao xing, neither the short sword nor the dagger would have any impact. his signature technique was swift killing art. under normal circumstances, the swift killing art made him nearly unbeatable against martial artists below the godly realm. however, in this predicament, the swift killing art was of no use. evidently, the swift killing art had its limitations. yet, lu changsheng wasnt solely reliant on the swift killing art. after the blood transfusion, his bodys attributes had significantly improved. he had also reached the jade bone realm, making his defense and strength exceptionally formidable. lu changsheng considered himself equal to or even more potent than li ji, the dragongod of blades, who possessed innate divine power. given his current situation, whether he had the swift killing art or not, it made no difference to lu changsheng. hmph, youre just talk! ill have your head ripped off to see if its as hard as your mouth! bang. zhao xing stepped on the ground, creating an instant massive pit filled with spiderweb-like cracks around it. he then leaped into the air with a giant fist raised, preparing to strike lu changsheng. lu changshengs eyes gleamed. he wasnt foolish; how could he, as a mere human, withstand an impact with iron armor? swoosh. with a burst of agility, lu changsheng skillfully evaded the strike. simultaneously, he reached one of the stone tables where shen ying had taken cover. lu changsheng grabbed the table with both hands, then took a deep breath. boom. suddenly, lu changshengs blood and energy erupted, causing his blood to surge like crashing waves. faintly, it appeared as if the entire underground hall was dyed red by the blood. moreover, even the temperature in the hall was rapidly rising, highlighting the fiery, overwhelming nature of lu changshengs blood and energy. concurrently, lu changsheng sensed a surge of strength rising deep within his bones. blood, jade bone, muscle, and other aspects of his strength all converged within his arms. rise! lu changsheng roared, revealing pronounced veins across his body. the massive pillar started swaying under his grip, causing the entire hall to tremble.. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Pull Out the Pillar! chapter 45: pull out the pillar! translator: daoist6fubtiw how is this possible? zhao xing, witnessing this scene, was utterly shocked. only those in the godly realm could lift a massive pillar like this. but it was indeed happening. the pillar was shaking violently, and it could be pulled out by lu changsheng at any moment. without any hesitation, zhao xing immediately strode forward, rushing towards lu changsheng to prevent him from extracting the pillar. rumbling. the pillar still shook intensely, but it hadnt snapped yet. lu changsheng took a deep breath. in the next moment, his blood and energy transformed into fine threads, a skill known as blood and energy threads. afterward, his blood and energy threads rapidly covered the pillar. these threads resembled small, blood-red tentacles crawling all over the pillar. from a distance, it gave a spine-chilling sensation. this was the ingenious use of blood and energy threads. initially, lu changsheng had cultivated blood and energy threads to refine his organs. however, he hadnt anticipated that this technique would have other applications. in the following moment, all the blood and energy threads erupted. it felt as if a multitude of tentacles had collectively exerted force, causing the massive pillar to shake even more violently. lu changsheng had always relied on the swift killing art, killing enemies suddenly and invisibly. however, he possessed more than just speed. on the contrary, lu changsheng had reached the limit of his blood and energy, had entered the jade bone realm, and undergone a blood transfusion. among body-forging martial artists, his physical attributes were already among the top tier. there were few martial artists at his level with physical attributes comparable to his. hence, lu changshengs strength was actually quite terrifying. he had been refraining from exerting his full power because he primarily relied on the swift killing art. however, the swift killing art had become ineffective against zhao xing, who was wearing iron armor. therefore, he had to unleash his full power. crack. finally, with the assistance of countless blood and energy threads, the massive pillar broke. lu changsheng exerted force and completely severed the pillar. holding a several-yard-long piece of it in his hands. however, the pillar was exceptionally heavy. lu changsheng had to clasp it with both hands. surprisingly, he didnt find it inconvenient. instead, he felt elated. the countless blood and energy threads were like extensions of his limbs, making them incredibly flexible. furthermore, lu changsheng had already reached the limit of his blood and energy, and his blood and energy had increased significantly after the blood transfusion. only with such formidable blood and energy could he squander it so freely. lu changsheng held the pillar with both hands and gazed at zhao xing, who was rapidly charging toward him. his eyes revealed a glint of determination. he violently swept the pillar in a circle. bang. the colossal pillar swept across, directly colliding with zhao xing. zhao xing was sent flying, crashing heavily to the ground. although he had the protection of the iron armor and hadnt sustained any injuries, as he looked at lu changsheng in the distance, his heart sank slightly. lu changsheng raised the pillar high once more. boom. in the next moment, the pillar crashed down upon zhao xing. despite wearing the iron armor and remaining relatively agile, zhao xing was still influenced to some extent. moreover, lu changsheng exhibited almost no hesitation and moved rapidly. especially with the help of the blood and energy threads, lu changsheng was able to wield the pillar with exceptional ease. the colossal pillar descended, and zhao xing had no means to dodge it. since i cant dodge it, i wont! zhao xing gritted his teeth and steeled his resolve. when it came to sheer strength, he had never feared anyone. with determination in his heart, zhao xing stood up again. he slightly bent his legs, then exerted all his power and struck a punch towards the descending pillar. boom. the pillar crashed down, and his fist collided with it. however, a terrifying force emanated from the pillar, instantly causing zhao xings expression to change drastically. he had underestimated lu changshengs strength. lu changsheng unleashed his full power, coupled with the weight of the pillar; this strike was as if mount tai itself had come crashing down, leaving zhao xing feeling an overwhelming pressure. without much thought, zhao xing immediately raised his other hand and struck the pillar forcefully. bang. the pillar finally came to a halt, but zhao xing had exerted himself to the limits, especially with the sweat pouring from him even within his iron armor. his face had flushed red, and it was evident that defending against lu changshengs previous blow had drained his energy. once more! lu changsheng raised the pillar vigorously, then fiercely struck it down again. boom. the entire underground hall seemed to tremble. lu changsheng held the pillar and repeatedly smashed it onto zhao xings head. it was as if a hammer was striking a nail, blow after blow. one, two, three, four, five when lu changsheng reached the fifth strike, zhao xings iron armor could still withstand it, but the ground couldnt. crack. the ground had already cracked, and lu changsheng, wielding the pillar, applied his strength relentlessly. each hit was as if thousands of pounds of force. with every strike, zhao xing felt his whole body tremble. his bones and muscles were subjected to tremendous force. if not for the iron armor, he might have died long ago. however, even with the armor, the ground couldnt endure the relentless blows, forming a deep pit. zhao xing was pinned beneath the earth like a nail, with only his shoulders and above exposed, completely immobilized. finally, zhao xing ceased struggling and gradually became still. lu changsheng propped the pillar into the ground and paused. for a moment, the entire underground hall fell into an eerie silence. all eyes were fixed on lu changsheng. the scene they had witnessed just now had completely shattered their understanding. was this the martial artist they thought they knew? using such a massive pillar as a weapon, lu changsheng had literally pounded zhao xing into the ground, leaving him trapped. at this moment, a figure dressed in red, shen ying, took advantage of the situation and climbed to his feet. he then approached zhao xing and abruptly removed his helmet. under the helmet, zhao xings face was drenched in blood, and his features were barely recognizable. the relentless shocks were incredibly terrifying. even if he hadnt died, he was on the brink of death. shen ying grinned, reveling in his victory. hahaha, zhao xing, do you finally have your comeuppance? zhao xing tried to open his eyes but couldnt speak at this moment. shen ying, however, took hold of his big knife and struck towards zhao xings head. thud. zhao xings head was severed by shen ying. instantly, blood gushed like a fountain, filling the air with a heavy, metallic scent. zhao xing was dead. shen ying raised zhao xings head and placed it in the southeast direction. that was the location of taicang county. shen ying used zhao xings head to pay tribute to the 318 souls of the shen family village in taicang county! master xu has fled! at this moment, some of the doctors and attendants released by lu changsheng shouted loudly. hmm? lu changsheng raised his head to look and indeed saw no sign of kind-hearted master xu. sometime during the chaos, he had managed to escape unnoticed. old xu, who helped the tyrant, deserves death! shen ying was brimming with killing intent. he immediately brandished his blade and leaped into pursuit of master xu, who was fleeing.. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: In the Blink of an Eye, Blood and Qi Turned into silk chapter 46: in the blink of an eye, blood and qi turned into silk translator: daoist6fubtiw thud. shen ying had just entered the passage in pursuit of kind-hearted master xu. a moment later, a red figure was thrown out of the passage, crashing heavily onto the ground. when lu changsheng took a closer look, he was shocked to see that it was shen ying. furthermore, an arrow had struck him in the shoulder. at this moment, dozens of martial artists suddenly poured out from the passage. each one held a crossbow, and they aimed at lu changsheng, shen ying, and the medical attendants. though shen ying was a visceral refining martial artist, he was injured. even at his peak, facing dozens of martial artists wielding crossbows was a formidable challenge. unless they were wearing iron armor, similar to zhao xing, who could withstand the barrage of arrows? our master has ordered that these intruders into the secret chamber be killed without mercy! a martial artist shouted loudly. kind-hearted master xu had indeed escaped. however, during his escape, he had given these martial artists a lethal order: to kill shen ying, lu changsheng, and the others at all costs. if these martial artists had been hired only for the job, they would never have risked their lives for kind-hearted master xu. however, they had been poisoned, and their lives were at the mercy of kind-hearted master xu. they had no choice but to obey his orders. even though they knew the black-clad figure was incredibly powerful, they had to face it head-on. swish, swish, swish. arrows rained down like a storm upon lu changsheng. lu changsheng immediately rolled to the ground and reached another stone table, using it as a barrier. shen ying clutched his wound and retreated to a corner. but the medical attendants and apothecaries who were trying to escape were not as lucky; many of them were shot. of course, only a few of them had managed to leave the alchemical chamber. they had taken the risk to escape, but now they were all dead. lu changsheng glanced at these martial artists. there were probably around fifty or sixty of them, a significant number. currently, lu changsheng was pinned behind the stone table and dared not expose himself. one move meant certain death. after all, regardless of their level of achievement in the third stage of body forging, they were still flesh and blood and couldnt withstand a barrage of crossbow bolts. however, he couldnt continue to be on the receiving end of the assault. lu changsheng looked at the approaching martial artists. they had the high ground and were quickly encircling him. once they reached his rear and trapped him from all sides, the stone table wouldnt provide protection against the crossbow bolts. but he couldnt remain passively under fire either. lu changsheng glanced at the martial artists. they held the higher ground and were quickly closing in on him. once they reached his rear and executed a pincer movement, he would be completely exposed behind the stone table and unable to defend against the crossbow bolts. however, he couldnt afford to keep taking hits like this. lu changsheng observed the martial artists. they had the high ground and were swiftly closing in from all sides. once they got behind him and boxed him in, the stone table would offer no defense against the crossbows. however, he couldnt afford to remain pinned down like this. long-distance attack lu changsheng murmured softly. suddenly, his eyes brightened, and there was a fleeting flash of insight in his mind. in fact, martial practitioners were capable of long-distance attacks. martial practitioners at the body forging level, whether they specialize in strengthening blood, forging bones, or refining organs, all had the ability to project their vital energy. and projecting vital energy was a means of long-distance attack. however, once vital energy was projected, it would be rapidly depleted. even for organ-refining practitioners with abundant vital energy, once they projected their vital energy, it could be completely drained within the span of a breath. furthermore, when vital energy left the body, its power was greatly diminished, and retaining even ten percent of its original strength would be considered good. therefore, no martial practitioner would typically use vital energy projection in combat. it was an entirely unrewarding endeavor. moreover, the xu family had dozens of martial practitioners armed with crossbows. even if vital energy was projected, how could it be used to counter so many martial practitioners? lu changsheng took a deep breath and activated his vital energy. boom. instantly, lu changsheng stood up, and his vital energy rose into the air, manifesting directly above his head. the surging vital energy manifested on top of lu changshengs head, faintly rendering the entire underground hall in shades of crimson. in fact, the underground hall, originally dark and damp, now had a hint of intense heat. what is he doing? many people exchanged bewildered glances. even shen ying wore a puzzled expression. although he was an organ-refining practitioner, he completely failed to comprehend lu changshengs intentions. project vital energy? shen ying shook his head, as what use could projecting vital energy have at this moment? it was merely a waste of vital energy. however, lu changsheng showed no signs of stopping. in fact, his vital energy continued to surge rapidly. if we consider a standard organ-refining practitioners vital energy as a reference point, the vital energy that lu changsheng was manifesting at that moment was skyrocketing. one-fold, three-fold, five-fold, eight-fold, ten-fold who could have imagined that the vital energy lu changsheng was manifesting was over ten times that of a typical organ-refining practitioner! how can he possess such an immense amount of vital energy? shen ying was deeply shocked. ten times the vital energy! he had never witnessed any organ-refining practitioner capable of unleashing over ten times the normal amount of vital energy. however, the martial practitioners from the xu family all had an ominous premonition. kill him! quickly! voices rose one after another. a barrage of crossbow bolts was fired toward lu changsheng. however, it was futile, as vital energy existed in a realm between reality and the ethereal. crossbow bolts had no effect on vital energy. at this moment, lu changsheng was fully focused on manifesting all of his vital energy. he relied on the limit of his vital energy, combined with a blood exchange, to unleash over ten times the amount of vital energy. but the consumption of projecting vital energy was terrifying. in such a short time, his vital energy had already been significantly depleted. split! lu changsheng issued a low command. the massive vital energy above his head suddenly divided. buzz. vital energy split into tens, tens into hundreds, hundreds into thousands, and thousands into tens of thousands in the blink of an eye, the enormous vital energy had transformed into individual strands of silk. vital energy strands! this was originally a martial art lu changsheng practiced for refining organs and fortifying them. however, lu changsheng projected his vital energy and transformed it into these strands of silk. vital energy strands possessed a certain amount of strength naturally. furthermore, lu changsheng had exceptional control over his vital energy, making each strand of vital energy silk respond to his every command. go! lu changsheng was surrounded by a sea of vital energy strands, creating an extraordinary aura around him. suddenly, each strand of vital energy silk, like arrows, poured down relentlessly toward the martial practitioners from the xu family. densely packed, there was no escape! moreover, lu changsheng had integrated the principles of the instant kill technique into the vital energy strands. each strand reached its ultimate speed! boom. vital energy exploded, and like raindrops, it instantly fell on all the xu familys martial practitioners. sizzling. the vital energy strands pierced through the bodies of those martial practitioners like arrows, and one after another, they screamed and fell to the ground. in just an instant, the vital energy strands unleashed their power, and over fifty or sixty martial practitioners were simultaneously brought to their knees. even if they were lucky enough to survive, being pierced by the vital energy strands left them severely wounded, nearly incapacitated, and only able to howl in pain on the ground. this breathtaking scene left everyone in disbelief. even shen ying, as an organ-refining practitioner, knew the horror of this vital energy projection technique. if it were him, projecting vital energy would have instantly depleted his entire vital energy, and there would be no way to transform it into vital energy strands, let alone take down dozens of martial practitioners in an instant. in the blink of an eye, dozens of people were defeated! the terrifying power made even shen ying wonder whether the man in black might be at the body-forging level. perhaps even the divine power realm might not do better than the man in black had done.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Venomous Sect’s Manual chapter 47: venomous sects manual translator: daoist6fubtiw received. lu changsheng immediately gathered his blood and vitality. in a matter of just one or two breaths, he had released his blood and vitality, which transformed into threads of silk-like energy, causing severe injuries to dozens of martial artists. finally, he retracted his blood and vitality. this entire process took only a brief moment, lasting just one or two breaths. however, even in this short time, he had nearly exhausted his profound blood and vitality. the blood and vitality expended in this instant attack would likely require a long period of rest to fully recover. the combination of blood and vitality transformation into silk threads with the instant kill technique is surprisingly effective and quite powerful! perhaps in the future, 1 can create a long-range martial technique that primarily relies on releasing blood and vitality externally! a glimmer of inspiration flashed through lu changshengs mind. creating a new martial technique required inspiration. with inspiration now in hand and his comprehension, combined with a wealth of experience practicing numerous martial arts, he was certain that, given time, he could create a formidable martial technique. however, this was not the time for developing new techniques. after dealing with the martial artists from the xu family village, lu changsheng went straight to the decapitated body of zhao xing, the iron-armored man. he grabbed zhao xings body with both hands and exerted force. crack. the ground cracked as lu changsheng forcibly lifted zhao xings corpse out of the earth. he then removed the iron armor and began searching zhao xings body. zhao xing was a formidable martial artist and the left envoy of the venomous sect, with a level of strength surpassing any martial artist lu changsheng had encountered, even more so than blade-dragging king li ji or ghostface chen sannine. especially in terms of physical qualities, he far exceeded the average practitioner of organ refining techniques. with zhao xing possessing such extraordinary physical qualities, lu changsheng was naturally intrigued by the martial arts he had practiced. after a thorough search, lu changsheng indeed found a sheepskin scroll. the scroll was filled with numerous densely written characters. the venomous sects manual? lu changsheng quickly identified the characters on the sheepskin scroll. it was indeed a martial arts manual. please, sir, do not practice the venomous sects manual. this is a sinister technique of the venomous sect! suddenly, a familiar voice reached lu changshengs ears. hmm? lu changsheng raised his head, turned around, and found that the speaker was shen ying. shen ying had been injured, and he still had a crossbow bolt protruding from his shoulder, which he dared not remove. nonetheless, he managed to stand up, albeit unsteadily. he approached zhao xings corpse and, with a respectful gesture, performed a deep bow to lu changsheng before speaking slowly, i am deeply grateful for your lifesaving grace. i am very familiar with the venomous sect, and within their teachings, there exists a sinister technique known as the venomous sects manual. it is the sects holy scripture, and anyone who practices it can directly reach the divine power realm! however, this martial art is extremely malevolent, requiring the body to be tempered with various poisons from an early age. without a foundation of poison tempering, anyone who practices the martial techniques from the venomous sects manual will undoubtedly meet a fatal end! lu changsheng was slightly surprised, but he had no reason to doubt shen ying. besides, he trusted his own judgment when it came to distinguishing between right and evil techniques. thank you for your warning; 1 will be cautious, lu changsheng replied. he then put away the sheepskin scroll. looking at shen ying, he said, there are many captured apothecaries, doctors, and some harmful blood-strengthening pills remaining here. since youre knowledgeable about the venomous sect, ill leave the rest to you. with that, lu changsheng prepared to take his leave. he had no interest in getting involved in these trivial matters, and he wanted to avoid revealing his identity. dealing with the deaths of so many people and interactions with the authorities and other factions would be very troublesome. leaving the aftermath to shen ying was the best course of action. after all, shen ying harbored deep grudges against the venomous sect and would not fear their retaliation. could you at least leave a name after saving so many people? shen ying asked eagerly. lu changsheng, without turning back, entered a passage, leaving behind a single sentence, we met by chance; theres no need for names. his voice echoed in the underground hall, but by then, lu changsheng had already returned to the surface. xu family village, which had originally been celebrating, was now in shambles. many people had fled back to their homes. lu changsheng had not forgotten about mr. xu, known as mr. benevolent xu, who was the backbone of the xu family village. however, who could have imagined that mr. xu was actually a member of the venomous sect? lu changsheng forcefully entered the grooms chamber, where the groom and bride, out of fear, clung to each other in terror. wheres your father, mr. xu? lu changsheng inquired. i i dont know, the groom stammered. lu changsheng scrutinized the groom carefully. he was mr. xus son, but it seemed that he was not lying. then, he looked at the bride, who appeared pale and frightened. afterward, lu changsheng turned and left, conducting a thorough search but finding no trace of mr. xu. it was almost certain that mr. xu had fled. he had made a ruthless decision, abandoning his family and leaving alone. how resolute! lu changsheng shook his head. he had no way to change mr. xus determination. however, lu changsheng had achieved his objective in visiting the xu family village. at least, apothecary cheng and the others were safe now and could return to miaoshou garden tomorrow. afterward, lu changsheng left the xu family village and returned to miaoshou garden. inside the house, he took out the sheepskin scroll, which recorded the venomous sects manual. a martial art that carried the title of a manual was undoubtedly significant and not mere showmanship. although the sheepskin scroll was small and contained only a few characters, its contents were rich. lu changsheng carefully examined it and felt increasing excitement. this was indeed a martial art known as the venomous sects manual, and it wasnt just one martial art but four! the venomous sects manual was divided into the blood-strengthening section, bone-forging section, organ-refining section, and divine power section! four complete sections of martial arts were all documented on the sheepskin scroll. to have such comprehensive martial arts illustrated was a testament to the extraordinary status of zhao xing, the left envoy. lu changsheng began by studying the blood-strengthening section. after all, the venomous sects manual was a martial art tradition that involved the continuous use of various poisons from an early age. it began with mild poisons, which were gradually replaced by more potent ones as the practitioner progressed through the blood-strengthening section. this method was highly dangerous, with a very high mortality rate. success rates were around thirty to forty percent, meaning that only three or four out of ten people would survive. however, for those who did survive, practicing the venomous sects manual posed little danger. moreover, the various poisons had become ingrained throughout their bodies, subjecting their bodies to daily exposure to toxins. as a result, their physical attributes would improve rapidly, exceeding those of ordinary individuals. the same principle applied to the bone-forging section and organ-refining section, as their bodies would become more robust and resilient than those of typical martial practitioners. this explained why zhao xing could don heavy iron armor without losing agility. it was all thanks to his training in the venomous sects manual, which granted him superior physical attributes. if someone managed to break through to the divine power realm using the venomous sects manual, they would have a chance to achieve a unique body known as the venomous body. this body could release toxins with every move, making it difficult for even divine power realm martial artists to withstand the terrifying poison. however, even for those who began practicing the venomous sects manual from an early age and followed its progression faithfully, forging a venomous body was an extremely difficult task. throughout the history of the venomous sect, there were only a few martial artists who had succeeded in creating a venomous body. once a martial artist with a venomous body emerged, the venomous sect would often enter a period of great prosperity. amazing! the venomous sects manual is indeed a formidable martial art, but the high mortality rate is regrettable. if you dont start practicing it from the blood-strengthening section, you can forget about learning the venomous sects manual. once you start training in the martial arts from the venomous sects manual, death is almost certain! lu changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. he couldnt practice the venomous sects manual at the moment. however, he had not left empty-handed. within the venomous sects manual, he discovered a remarkable elixir called the venomous grand pill. this elixir, when combined with a secret technique from the bone-forging section of the venomous sects manual, could remarkably achieve bone transformation! the venomous grand pill the name of this extraordinary elixir sounded strangely familiar to lu changsheng, as if he had heard it somewhere before.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Creating a Martial Technique – The Silk Organ Sword! chapter 48: creating a martial technique C the silk organ sword! translator: daoist6fubtiw after lu changshengs comprehension had greatly improved, he could recall almost everything he heard quite easily. whatever he had heard before, he could remember. right now, when he thought about it carefully, he immediately recalled the memory of the venomous grand pill. earlier, in the underground hall of the xu family village, shen ying had accused the venomous sect of killing 318 people in the shen family village over a decade ago to refine the venomous grand pill. the venomous sects manual did not provide specific details on how the venomous grand pill was refined. however, given shen yings accusations against the venomous sect, it could be surmised that this pill was not easy to create and might even be quite sinister, possibly involving the use of human sacrifice. according to the venomous sects manual, just having the venomous grand pill was not enough; one needed a corresponding secret technique to make it work. however, it seemed that this secret technique was not recorded in the manual. this secret technique was the key! only by perfecting this secret technique and then taking the venomous grand pill could one cleanse their bone marrow and ultimately achieve bone marrow transformation. once bone marrow transformation was successful, it offered great benefits to martial practitioners in breaking through the life and death bottleneck and achieving the divine power realm. moreover, after achieving bone marrow transformation once and reaching the divine power realm, ones strength could be greatly enhanced, not by a mere increment but by multiple times. furthermore, the venomous sects manual also mentioned blood exchange. if it were possible to undergo a blood exchange before reaching the divine power realm, one could immediately become a formidable figure within the divine power realm, capable of dominating martial practitioners of the same level. no wonder the venomous sect was doing everything to refine the venomous grand pill. this time, the venomous sect released the blood-strengthening pills; they probably wanted to refine the venomous grand pill. unfortunately, it was disrupted by shen ying and me before they could start. lu changsheng murmured quietly. the venomous sects manual stated that combining the secret technique with the venomous grand pill could achieve bone marrow transformation, which made lu changshengs heart race. he had already undergone a blood exchange once, and if he could undergo bone marrow transformation again, he would be complete. however, lu changsheng currently had no means of achieving bone marrow transformation. for martial practitioners to undergo bone marrow transformation and blood exchange before reaching the divine power realm, they almost always needed the assistance of external items. finding such items was extremely challenging, and perfecting the required secret techniques was similarly difficult for most martial practitioners. for instance, lu changshengs nine-character thunderous chant. even if he were to give it to other organ refining martial practitioners, how many of them could perfect the nine-character thunderous chant? the secret technique was difficult, external items were hard to come by, and achieving bone marrow transformation was even harder. its very difficult to undergo bone marrow transformation before reaching the divine power realm. fortunately, i obtained a blood exchange bead and have already completed the blood exchange. i wont push for bone marrow transformation now; the main focus is still on organ refining! if 1 cant achieve bone marrow transformation even after reaching the limit of organ refining, ill break through to the divine power realm! lu changsheng quickly devised a cultivation plan. he realized that achieving bone marrow transformation was not something he insisted on. if it wasnt achievable, he would break through to the divine power realm instead. perfection wasnt his goal. waiting for decades just to achieve bone marrow transformation would be foolish. lu changsheng carefully put away the venomous sects manual. the section on divine power in the manual was merely a reference for him. if he wanted to break through to the divine power realm, he would need to find other divine power techniques suitable for him. by the way, the blood silk technique 1 used earlier was quite effective for killing, causing widespread damage to enemies. however, the utilization of vital energy and blood was too crude, resulting in significant depletion. 1 should try to create a martial technique that focuses on vital energy and blood attacks. lu changsheng closed his eyes and began attempting to create his own martial technique. at this moment, his astonishing comprehension, which exceeded 500 points, came into play. countless thoughts collided, and numerous martial techniques intermingled in his mind. he aimed for a martial technique that primarily utilized vital energy and blood, minimized vital energy and blood consumption, and maximized their power. the vital energy and blood threads, like arrows, needed to be incredibly fast and unstoppable. various martial techniques flashed through lu changshengs mind, all of which he had already mastered to perfection. up to this point, lu changsheng had already mastered over a hundred martial techniques, making his mind akin to a martial technique library. he could easily comprehend the strengths and weaknesses of numerous martial techniques. whenever he had some inspiration, he could create his own martial technique. time passed, and an hour had quickly gone by. some vague ideas in lu changshengs mind were gradually taking shape. whoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. at this point, he had already created a martial technique that primarily utilized vital energy and blood attacks. this technique could transform vital energy and blood into incredibly fine threads, each as sharp as a dagger, emphasizing speed and precision. once vital energy and blood were released, these threads could instantly penetrate the vital points of an opponents body. a/ioreover, the vital energy and blood threads were highly concealed. within a certain range, they were even more discreet than the instant kill technique, making it a true invisible killer. however, this martial technique had a significant flaw, a serious oneits range. the technique was most effective within a three-yard radius. beyond that, the threads had little to no effect and would be completely depleted. unless a large number of vital energy and blood threads were used to attack enemies beyond three yards, it would be highly draining. released vital energy and blood threads could not be retrieved; once released, the vital energy and blood were expended, requiring some time for recovery. lu changsheng had also drawn inspiration from the memory of flying swords. he considered each vital energy and blood thread as a flying sword, capable of attacking opponents from a distance. although vital energy and blood were not real swords, when their speed was so high that opponents couldnt avoid them, they essentially functioned like lethal weapons, particularly against martial practitioners below the divine power realm. since this martial technique is based on transforming vital energy and blood into threads and also draws inspiration from the concept of flying swords, ill name it silk organ sword, which seems quite fitting. lu changsheng gave the martial technique an appropriate name. he then accessed the attribute panel to check the situation. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 546 (hidden dragon in the abyss) silk organ sword: entry-level tian water organ refining technique: third level nine-character thunderous chant: perfect (partial) during this time, his comprehension had increased slightly, although not significantly. after all, lu changsheng had no more martial techniques to practice. the tian water organ refining technique was the second organ refining martial technique he had practiced, and its effects were average. the most significant impact came from the nine-character thunderous chant. as for the newly created martial technique, the silk organ sword, it was only at the entry-level. even though lu changsheng had created the technique, it would still require time and effort to reach perfection. despite his high comprehension of 546 points, this martial technique had inherent disadvantages. for instance, it consumed vital energy and blood at a high rate and required meticulous control. vital energy and blood were inherently soft and couldnt compare to real swords. therefore, lu changsheng had to make the most of his strengths and minimize his weaknesses. with an emphasis on speed, when the speed reached a certain level, even a drop of water could penetrate the toughest material. the same applied to the silk organ sword. at the entry level, its power wasnt particularly strong. however, once perfected, its speed would be terrifying, and its power would naturally increase significantly. with lu changshengs comprehension exceeding 500 points and his vast knowledge of over a hundred martial techniques, the martial technique he had ultimately created was no ordinary one. it was at least a fifth-tier martial technique, on par with the instant kill technique. moreover, the silk organ sword had the advantage of having a wide attack range, being highly concealed, and capable of killing discreetly. therefore, the silk organ sword had a high probability of being a sixth-tier martial technique. after creating the silk organ sword, lu changsheng appeared to be tired. after all, he had recently experienced a challenging battle in the xu family village and expended a significant amount of vital energy and blood. consequently, lu changsheng decided not to continue practicing but instead consumed some energy-enhancing supplements. he quickly lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Promotion to the Rank of Imperial Physician! Old Friends Visit the Clinic! chapter 49: promotion to the rank of imperial physician! old friends visit the clinic! translator: daoist6fubtiw time flew by, and a few days had passed. the pharmacists and imperial physicians of miaoshou garden had all returned, and the turmoil at the xu familys village had subsided. lu changsheng continued his usual routine, conducting clinics in the miaoshou garden. one day, a manager named zheng from miaoshou gardens higher management came to the pharmacy with a big smile. which one of you is lu changsheng? he asked. lu changsheng raised his head, looked at the manager, and responded, i am lu changsheng. do you have some business, mr. zheng? congratulations, dr. lu! starting today, you are an imperial physician at miaoshou garden, and you can officially hold clinic sessions. as per our custom, an imperial physician receives four taels of silver per month, plus a commission from the pharmacy. many of the apprentices in the pharmacy were astonished. how could lu changsheng become an imperial physician so quickly? after all, it had been less than two years since he had entered miaoshou garden. in just two years, he had transformed from a beggar into a respected imperial physician. thank you, manager zheng, lu changsheng quickly composed himself. after all, he had anticipated this outcome. with master wu jing personally vouching for him, there was no way miaoshou garden would disregard wu jings face. changsheng, you have graduated. remember, a physician should treat patients as if they were their own parents. wu jing offered some advice to lu changsheng. all thanks to master wus excellent guidance, lu changsheng bowed deeply to wu jing. dr. lu, under miaoshou gardens umbrella, we have several pharmacies, and you can choose one to hold your clinic sessions. you should choose wisely because the location of the pharmacy will significantly affect your monthly commission. a prime location brings in a substantial income, while a remote one means less commission, manager zheng reminded him. most physicians wouldnt receive such guidance, but lu changsheng was different as he was wu jings disciple. out of respect for wu jing, manager zheng wanted to be helpful. lu changsheng examined the map of the pharmacies handed to him by manager zheng. each pharmacy had only one imperial physician, but they required at least two imperial physicians to be on standby to handle any unexpected situations. even at wu jings pharmacy, there was a second imperial physician, although they often went unnoticed because of wu jings reputation. lu changsheng didnt particularly care about the commission. he had a decent amount of silver himself. besides, miaoshou garden paid him four taels of silver per month, which was a generous salary. in a typical courtyard in nanyang city, the monthly rent was around forty taels of silver. being an imperial physician for a year could easily afford him a new courtyard. the benefits of this position were undoubtedly generous. no wonder so many apprentices were desperate to become imperial physicians. the perks of being an imperial physician were even better than those of the martial guardians of miaoshou garden. since he wasnt too concerned about the commission, lu changsheng chose a pharmacy that was relatively close to miaoshou garden but slightly off-center from the heart of nanyang city. i choose this location, lu changsheng declared. lu changsheng had selected his position. he chose a slightly more remote location, ensuring that there wouldnt be too many patients, preventing him from being too busy to practice his martial arts. as long as there were patients, it would be enough. he didnt need too many. being an imperial physician was merely a formal title for lu changsheng. his true identity was that of a martial artist aspiring to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. are you sure about this location? manager zheng inquired with a hint of surprise. but he believed that lu changsheng understood his point, and since lu changsheng had made his choice, he refrained from further persuasion. very well, dr. lu, you will start your practice at miaoren hall tomorrow. lu changsheng nodded in agreement. subsequently, wu jing granted lu changsheng a day off to rest and prepare for his new role. lu changsheng realized that working at the pharmacy required a team, so he decided to bring along some familiar faces to make things easier. he approached zhang huan and directly asked, zhang huan, would you be willing to work with me at miaoren hall? willing, im absolutely willing, zhang huan enthusiastically responded. thank you, dr. lu, zhang huan expressed his gratitude, ecstatic about the opportunity. all his previous efforts had not been in vain. even though he was an apprentice, there were distinctions among apprentices. once he joined lu changsheng at the new pharmacy, he would become lu changshengs right-hand man. even as an apprentice, zhang huans future would be quite prosperous. very well, make sure to prepare well. dont be late for your first day at miaoren hall tomorrow, lu changsheng advised. zhang huan assured him that he wouldnt be late and expressed his gratitude once again. afterward, lu changsheng left the pharmacy. the following day, lu changsheng went directly to miaoren hall. in nanyang city, nearly all pharmacies with the miao character in their name were under the miaoshou gardens umbrella. dr. lu, youve arrived. ive already tidied up your workspace. zhang huan, who had been running out from miaoren hall, said respectfully. lu changsheng nodded. zhang huan was quick, clever, and diligent. early in the morning, he had already cleaned up lu changshengs workspace and even prepared a pot of hot tea on the table. youre attentive, lu changsheng expressed his satisfaction. he glanced at the table next to him. there was another doctor from miaoren hall. beforehand, lu changsheng had already gathered some information. the other doctor was named wang ru hai, in his forties, and had been with miaoren hall for over a decade. he was considered a senior imperial physician. soon, a middle-aged man arrived. he sat at the position of an imperial physician. lu changsheng immediately recognized the mans identity and stood up, initiating a greeting. is this dr. wang? im lu changsheng, the new imperial physician at miaoren hall. please guide me in the future, dr. wang. wang ru hai also stood up and returned the courtesy. dr. lu, theres no need for formalities. youre the only disciple of wu lao, so you must have received his true teachings. 111 be looking forward to learning from you. lu changsheng now had a sense of dr. wangs character; he was humble and amicable. such a person would be easy to work with. as they worked together at miaoren hall, they wouldnt have any disputes. after some pleasantries, they both took their seats. patients began arriving. despite being in a slightly remote location, miaoren hall was an old and well-known pharmacy, attracting regular customers from the neighborhood. the number of patients was considerable. lu changsheng had officially started his solo practice. time flew by, and another month passed. the weather became increasingly cold, and the number of patients at miaoren hall gradually increased. despite his young age, lu changsheng had received extensive training under wu jing, and he had gained the trust of patients over the past month. he had now firmly established his position at miaoren hall. even if there were some difficult cases, lu changsheng couldnt handle them, he would consult his master, wu jing. there were no major issues. one day, lu changsheng received a female patient. she wore a tight red robe, revealing an exquisite figure, but her face was veiled, concealing her identity. however, lu changsheng immediately recognized the patients identity: li hongzhuang. surprisingly, this familiar face, li hongzhuang, had returned to nanyang prefecture. lu changsheng wondered why she had come back, considering she had left a while ago. however, li hongzhuang didnt seem to recognize lu changsheng, as he had worn a black mask and disguised himself when he had been in her presence before. what seems to be the problem? lu changsheng asked. i might have sustained some injuries, li hongzhuang hesitated but eventually replied. injuries? lu changsheng placed his fingers on li hongzhuangs wrist, examining her pulse. your organs are injured, and your qi and blood are deficient. i assume youre a martial artist, right? yes, i am a martial artist, and i accidentally injured myself, li hongzhuang explained. lu changsheng merely smiled, not probing further. organ injuries didnt typically result from martial arts practice; they were usually caused by physical violence. judging from li hongzhuangs condition, she had likely reached the organ refining realm, or her injuries wouldnt have endured this long. its a minor issue; the organ injuries are not severe. 1 will prescribe some medications for you to recover after a period of rest, lu changsheng promptly wrote a prescription. thank you, doctor, li hongzhuang sighed in relief. she bought the prescribed medications and left in a hurry.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Ferocious Blade” Zhao Qilei chapter 50: ferocious blade zhao qilei translator: daoist6fubtiw during the night, lu changsheng was refining his organs in his room. enter. as lu changsheng executed the nine-character thunderous chant, his whole body trembled. the medicinal food he had just consumed had already transformed into a warm current, flowing through his five viscera and six bowels, nourishing his internal organs. suddenly, a line of small text appeared before lu changsheng. perfect completion of the tian shui organ refining technique, comprehension +5. lu changsheng was intrigued and immediately accessed his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 551 (hidden dragon in the abyss) silk organ sword: mastered tian shui organ refining technique: fifth level. perfect completion nine-character thunderous chant: perfect (partial) on the attribute panel, the tian shui organ refining technique had already reached perfect completion. this was the second organ-refining martial art that lu changsheng had practiced, a relatively ordinary fifth-tier martial art. currently, lu changsheng had one final organ refining martial art to master. despite all three martial arts being quite ordinary, continuous organ refinement and the magical nine-character thunderous chant had made lu changshengs internal organs exceptionally robust. his strength surpassed many organ refining practitioners. however, lu changsheng felt it wasnt enough. he could sense that his internal organs could continue to improve, far from reaching their limits. of course, organ refinement had no upper limit, and lu changsheng didnt necessarily have to reach the limits. however, as long as organ refinement did not encounter an obvious bottleneck, he would continue practicing. only when he reached a bottleneck where further practice held little significance would he attempt to breakthrough the life-death bottleneck and advance to the divine power realm. advancing to the divine power realm can wait. besides, apart from the venomous sects divine power manual, 1 have no other divine power realm martial arts. it might be a good idea to search for a divine power realm martial art in preparation. lu changsheng muttered quietly. the third organ refining martial art was called the spring wind and rain organ refining technique. its name was quite exceptional, consisting of six levels, making it slightly stronger than the other two organ-re fining martial arts. lu changsheng estimated that if he mastered this organ-refining martial art to perfection, his internal organs might be sufficiently refined to break through to the divine power realm. in that case, he would need to prepare divine power realm martial arts in advance. without a martial art to guide the breakthrough, the difficulty of breaking through the life-death bottleneck would be significantly higher. lu changsheng extended his hand, and a strand of qi and blood faintly appeared. this qi and blood resembled silk threads and emanated a subtle, sharp aura, akin to a sharp sword. silk organ sword! after all, this is a martial technique i developed myself, and ive already comprehended its true essence. ive practiced it to completion in just one month, which is quite a reasonable speed. although its not yet perfected, the mastered silk organ sword already possesses considerable power. qi and blood transformed into silk threads, silk threads like swords lu changsheng waved his hand gently. swish. in an instant, a strand of qi and blood transformed into dozens of silk threads, piercing through the table beside him. such power was already quite terrifying. who would have thought that once soft qi and blood were released externally, they could still be so formidable? lu changsheng was unsure about the rank of rhe silk organ sword. previously, he thought it might be a sixth or seventh-tier martial art. however, after witnessing the terrifying power of the silk organ sword when he activated it using his qi and blood, he began to suspect that the silk organ sword was more than just a sixth or seventh-tier martial art. the silk organ sword was close to perfection and would likely achieve it in the next few days, perhaps within half a month at most. at that point, the silk organ sword would become even more formidable. now, all thats left is a divine power realm martial art lu changsheng contemplated. divine power realm martial arts were extraordinary, and finding one would be a challenge. where could he find a divine power realm martial art? miaoshou yuan had never produced divine power realm martial artists, and they likely didnt possess divine power realm martial arts. what about the blood slaughter sect? that was a possibility, but their origins were mysterious, and lu changsheng didnt know their details. he couldnt act recklessly. furthermore, he couldnt practice the divine power section of the venom scripture. he suddenly recalled a familiar figure. li hongzhuang! lu changsheng thought of li hongzhuang, who had previously given him bone-re fining realm and organ-refining realm martial arts. perhaps, just perhaps, li hongzhuang might have a divine power realm martial art too? although she had disappeared earlier, he had seen her return to nan yang prefecture that day. with this thought, lu changsheng swiftly changed into a different set of clothes. he maintained his black attire and masked face, wielding a short sword, and then entered li hongzhuangs location, quickly vanishing into the night. drops of crimson blood fell from the blade to rhe ground. li hongzhuangs face exuded a murderous aura. several lifeless bodies lay on the ground next to her. the zhao family really doesnt give up! i was discovered as soon as 1 returned to nan yang city. ive changed quite a bit since then. im already an organ-refining realm martial artist. even if im slightly injured, im not someone the zhao familys lackeys can deal with! li hongzhuang breathed heavily. she had sustained some injuries, visited a physician, and obtained medicine before returning to this courtyard. she thought it was a safe place, but unexpectedly, the zhao familys people arrived at her doorstep. this led to an intense battle. the zhao family clearly underestimated her and only sent some bone-refining realm warriors. she killed them all. li hongzhuang was about to leave, but the moment she stepped out of the main gate, she spotted a massive figure gradually emerging from a corner outside. a burly man held a sheathed knife. his imposing figure exuded a cold and ruthless aura. as he walked out from the corner, he seemed like a sharp blade being unsheathed. even in the night, his presence was so dazzling that it couldnt be ignored. upon seeing this figure, li hongzhuangs pupils slightly constricted, and her face instantly changed. she stared intently at the figure before her and said, zhao qilei of rhe zhao family, ferocious blade zhao qilei! li hongzhuang tensed all over. having spent many years in nan yang prefecture, she naturally knew what kind of person zhao qilei was. zhao qilei was one of the zhao familys seven children and their most formidable member. he was renowned for his extraordinary knife skills, and his strength was at the pinnacle of organ-refining realm martial artists. li hongzhuang had never expected that as soon as she revealed herself, the zhao family would send zhao qilei after her, why do 1 deserve such an honor? to think that ferocious blade zhao qilei personally came forme! li hongzhuangs tone remained icy. zhao qilei looked at the pile of bodies and then turned his gaze toward li hongzhuang. he spoke calmly, the last time, the zhao family suffered some casualties. i personally examined their injuries. they had been wounded by a dagger or a short sword, and all were killed in a single stroke. it should be a quick blade. however, your swordplay just now wasnt fast enough. speak up. who was it that lulled the zhao family last time? li hongzhuangs gaze slightly hardened. it seemed that zhao qilei wasnt here just to deal with her; he was interested in the person who had lulled the zhao familys warriors last time. or rather, he was intrigued by that persons swordplay. however, li hongzhuang knew that the person who had attacked the zhao family last time didnt use a sword but a dagger. nevertheless, the speed of that person was extremely rapid. even though she had now become an organ-refining realm martial artist, she couldnt help but feel a shiver down her spine when thinking about the swiftness with which the man in black had moved. zhao qilei, spare me your idle talk. i killed zhao ruxiao. i killed the zhao familys people the last time. the zhao familys lackeys on the ground right now were killed by me. today, i want to see how fast the legendary ferocious blades knife truly is. zhao qilei was also known for his speed. zhao qilei gazed at li hongzhuang, then unsheathed his knife. li hongzhuang felt as though her entire body was being pricked by needles, and she sensed an impending crisis. the attack was too swift for her to even perceive the blades movement. she felt as if the edge of the knife was about to cut her skin. at this moment, although li hongzhuang held a sword in her hand, the mere thought of using it seemed like an extravagant wish! Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Lu Changsheng’s Sword Is Faster! chapter 51: lu changshengs sword is faster! translator: daoist6fubtiw zhao qilei rarely unsheathed his knife. in nan yang prefecture, while not claiming to be invincible, he was close to it. there were very few people who could make him draw his blade, and when he did, it always resulted in bloodshed. at this moment, his swift strike was indeed unstoppable for li hongzhuang. despite both being organ-refining realm martial artists, there were distinctions between them. in zhao qileis eyes, li hongzhuang, even as an organ-refining realm martial artist, was no different from the numerous bone-refining and blood-enhancing realm martial artists he had slain. to him, all it took was a single stroke to finish them off. as zhao qileis blade was about to strike down li hongzhuang, he suddenly felt an ominous sign. he sensed an impending threat. with his keen senses, zhao qilei finally detected a subtle and nearly invisible surge of power coming from his side. slash! zhao qilei swiftly altered his attack. he unexpectedly swung his blade horizontally to his side. under this strike, zhao qilei faintly saw a fleeting red light, like it was made of qi and blood. chih! the red light was severed, but a partial strand grazed zhao qileis hand, instantly cutting open a long gash on his palm. blood spurted out, yet zhao qilei seemed unfazed by the injury on his hand. he focused on the direction beside him and said, word byword, blood qi sword! an astonishing blood qi sword! in the martial world, the ability to manifest a sword from qi and blood is unheard of. i wonder what i should call you? zhao qilei was on high alert, treating the situation as a formidable adversary. just then, a figure slowly emerged from the night. li hongzhuang, 1 didnt expect to see you in trouble again. the newcomer was none other than lu changsheng. whoosh! li hongzhuang abruptly opened her eyes. she heard a familiar voice, one she had longed for. she seemed to find it hard to believe, her eyes filled with excitement. is it really you for some reason, upon seeing this familiar figure, li hongzhuangs tension slightly relaxed. hmph, do you underestimate me, sir? zhao qilei coldly snorted. he felt slighted as the mysterious figure in black seemed to pay no attention to him, not even giving him a direct glance. this left zhao qilei slightly annoyed. he usually held himself in high regard and considered himself superior even to the other six members of the zhao familys seven sons. now, an unfamiliar person in black dared to disregard him completely. li hongzhuang clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, he is one of zhao familys seven sons, zhao qilei, known as ferocious blade. his blade technique is renowned for its speed and fierceness. he is considered nearly invincible in all of nan yang among martial artists below the divine power realm. you must be cautious! even though the black-clothed figure had arrived, li hongzhuang still had concerns. the reputation of ferocious blade zhao qilei was simply too formidable. the combined fame of the other six sons of the zhao family couldnt compare to that of ferocious blade zhao qilei. he stood at the pinnacle of the organ-refining realm and had even defeated other top organ-refining realm martial artists. the black-clothed figure might be strong, but li hongzhuang had doubts about whether they could contend with zhao qilei. she wasnt certain. zhao qilei? lu changshengs gaze was fixed on zhao qilei. who exactly are you? with your skills, you should not be unheard of in the martial world, zhao qilei coldly inquired. werent you searching for me all this time? lu changsheng gripped his short sword. seeing the short sword, zhao qileis eyes widened, and a realization dawned upon him. is it you? zhao qilei suddenly brightened up. he had been relentlessly looking for the swordsman who had killed the zhao family martial artists previously. now, that swordsman stood right in front of him. recalling the black-clothed figures blood qi sword from before, zhao qilei didnt feel fear; instead, he grew excited. it had been a long time since he had encountered a worthy opponent. below the divine power realm, zhao qilei almost felt invincible. but seeing the wounds on the bodies of the zhao familys martial artists last time, he subtly sensed that the swordsmans speed was unbelievably fast. this piqued his interest. your sword is swift! he exclaimed. but my blade is not slow. today, we will see whether your sword or my blade is faster. zhao qileis aura kept rising, and he appeared like a sharpened blade. lu changshengs expression remained calm. he had seen many top organ-refining realm martial artists before, including dragging blade king li ji, ghost-faced chen sannine, and venomous sect left envoy zhao xing, who were practically invincible below the divine power realm. but all of them had been slain by him. today, there might be one more addition to that list in the form of ferocious blade zhao qilei. however, regarding the speed of swordsmanship or bladework, lu changsheng had hardly encountered martial artists faster than himself. as you wish. lu changshengs hand gripped the hilt of his sword. clang! lu changsheng drew his sword, but there was no blinding white light. in fact, the swords movement was imperceptible. simultaneously, zhao qilei made his blade move. zhao qileis blade was incredibly fast, even faster than when he had faced li hongzhuang earlier. even li hongzhuang, who was watching from the sidelines, could only see a faint blade shadow, highlighting zhao qileis astonishing speed. in the face of such a blade, it was challenging for li hongzhuang to imagine what could possibly withstand it. however, lu changsheng didnt attempt to block this blade. he merely unsheathed and sheathed his sword, and his figure swayed slightly. it was as if he hadnt moved at all. while li hongzhuang could barely perceive zhao qileis faint blade shadow, she couldnt see any trace of lu changshengs sword movements. even with her eyes wide open, she couldnt be certain whether lu changsheng had acted at all. sss! with a soft sound, a bloodstain suddenly appeared on zhao qileis neck, just three inches in front of lu changsheng. however, those three inches seemed insurmountable, like an impassable chasm. an expression of astonishment appeared on zhao qileis face. ive practiced the blade since 1 was six, started killing at ten, mastered fast bladework at thirteen, gained fame in nan yang at eighteen, reached the organ-refining realm at twenty-eight, and remained invincible below the divine power realm ever since. until today, 1 had never seen anything swifter than my blade. but now 1 have. your sword is faster than my blade! in zhao qileis eyes, there was no fear or regret, only excitement and contentment. he had finally encountered a sword faster than his own, something he had believed was unattainable even if he practiced for another hundred years. seek the dao until you die. in his heart, fast bladework or swordsmanship was the meaning of his existence. sss! a bloodstain on zhao qileis neck instantly split open, and blood sprayed out. a thud. zhao qilei fell to the ground. the renowned ferocious blade, who had been considered invincible in all of nan yang, had perished at the hands of a swifter blade technique. he died fulfilling his destiny! seeing this scene, li hongzhuang appeared to find it hard to believe. zhao qilei is he dead? she gazed at zhao qileis body in the pool of blood, with the bloodstain on his neck being particularly horrifying. for lu changsheng, however, this seemed quite ordinary. his sword had taken countless lives of top organ-refining realm martial artists. unfortunately, zhao qileis body yielded only a few silver coins and no martial arts secrets. lu changsheng stood up and shifted his gaze back to li hongzhuang. you had left nan yang prefecture, so why have you returned? lu changsheng asked. li hongzhuang glanced at zhao qileis lifeless body on the ground, and her eyes subtly brightened. afterward, her gaze towards lu changsheng became increasingly intense.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Li Hongzhuang’s Secret Identity! chapter 52: li hongzhuangs secret identity! translator: daoist6fubtiw this isnt the place to talk, li hongzhuang said. i have another secret place in nan yang city, she continued, and then she turned and walked away, with lu changsheng following closely. soon, they arrived at a courtyard in the western part of the city. lu changsheng glanced at the courtyard and calmly said, they say the clever hare has three burrows. miss li probably has more than three, right? li hongzhuang sat down, holding her wound. she swallowed some elixirs and sighed, the martial world is treacherous. if i, a woman, dont prepare thoroughly, i might have been swallowed whole long ago. this was indeed a fact. the martial world was a perilous place, and it was even more challenging for women to navigate. by the way, does miss li possess martial arts at the divine power realm? lu changsheng directly asked. this time, he found and even saved li hongzhuang with the goal of obtaining divine power realm martial arts. divine power realm martial arts? li hongzhuangs gaze met lu changshengs. their eyes locked. after a long while, li hongzhuang clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, 1 have divine power realm martial arts. a glint appeared in lu changshengs eyes, and he took a deep breath. tell me, how much silver? lu changsheng currently had over ten thousand taels of silver. even if he had to pay ten thousand taels for a divine power realm martial art, he considered it worthwhile. however, li hongzhuang shook her head and said, i dont want silver. in fact, i can give you this divine power realm martial art for free. upon hearing li hongzhuangs words, lu changsheng didnt feel particularly elated. he knew very well that something offered for free often came at a high cost. tell me, what do you want me to do? lu changsheng straightforwardly inquired. li hongzhuang smiled and removed her veil, revealing a beautiful face. her smile was especially enchanting, and in the dim candlelight, the room seemed to brighten up. considering weve had a number of dealings already, i dont know how youd like to address me, she said. you can call me thirteen. lu changsheng used a code name. when navigating the martial world, it was necessary to have an alias. thirteen held special meaning for him. when he was still a beggar, he was the thirteenth apprentice taken in by the mysterious hands garden. thirteen brother, in truth, i came back to nan yang prefecture specifically to find you, li hongzhuang said. to find me? yes, to seek your help. ive roamed the martial world for a decade and couldnt even find a trustworthy friend. ive run into trouble, and the first person who came to mind was thirteen brother. evidently, li hongzhuang had quite a bit of trust in lu changsheng. even in times of trouble, she thought of this stranger. lu changsheng remained unfazed. their relationship was purely transactional. he bought some martial arts from li hongzhuang, and that was it. what is it that miss li wants from me? lu changsheng asked. although he yearned for divine power realm martial arts, he would refuse if the price to be paid was too high. li hongzhuang took a deep breath, biting her lip as she said, thirteen brother, im sure youre curious about why 1 have so many martial arts, martial skills, and even divine power realm martial arts. lu changsheng nodded; he was indeed curious. its because my li family used to be a martial arts aristocracy, with a heritage spanning several centuries. with centuries of accumulated martial knowledge, our martial heritage is extraordinary. moreover, one of my li familys ancestors was a formidable divine power realm martial artist. my li familys divine power realm ancestor not only left behind divine power realm martial arts but also a secret marrow cultivation technique and the formula for secret marrow elixir. however, my li family had a traitor who leaked the secrets of the secret marrow elixir and its formula to the cui family in jubei city. the cui family had been plotting for years and, by a stroke of luck, came into contact with elder lu tong from the hanging sword villa. elder lu tong was a divine power realm martial artist. once he acted, my entire li family was annihilated in an instant. more than two hundred members of the li family were slaughtered. i only managed to escape by a hairs breadth and went into hiding, blending into the martial world. lu changsheng understood now. li hongzhuang was seeking revenge for her familys bloodshed. however, this wasnt uncommon in the martial world. do you want me to seek revenge for you? lu changsheng asked. no, i want to take revenge personally. i only wish for thirteen brother to lend a hand and accompany me to the cui family to steal the secret marrow elixir! with my aptitude, it would be a mere dream under normal circumstances to achieve divine power realm. but if 1 can successfully perform the marrow cultivation, there might still be a glimmer of hope for me to attain the divine power realm. thats why i need the secret marrow elixir! lu changsheng was intrigued. he wanted the secret marrow elixir as well! are you certain the cui family has the secret marrow elixir? he asked, gazing into li hongzhuangs eyes. at that time, my father made me memorize the divine power realm martial arts, the secret marrow cultivation technique, and the secret marrow elixir formula. however, the various ingredients for the secret marrow elixir are extremely difficult to find. as an ordinary wandering martial artist, 1 couldnt possibly gather all the ingredients mentioned in the formula. but cui family managed to gather them all. i have been keeping an eye on the cui family, and 1 discovered a few months ago that they had acquired the most critical ingredient from the secret marrow elixir formula. thats when i knew the cui family was highly likely to refine the secret marrow elixir. coincidentally, ive also become a martial lord and wanted to steal the secret marrow elixir from the cui family. however, i failed. but even though i failed in stealing the elixir, i discovered that the cui family indeed succeeded in refining a batch of secret marrow elixir, and they have ten pills! if thirteen brother can help me seize the secret marrow elixir, i will not only offer you divine power realm martial arts but also the secret marrow cultivation technique. with thirteen brothers level of martial lord cultivation, if you use the secret marrow elixir and the technique, successfully cultivating your marrow, you will significantly increase your chances of ascending to the divine power realm! li hongzhuang finished speaking and then looked at lu changsheng, her eyes carrying a hint of expectation. this was her extraordinary secret, and she had shared it with lu changsheng, a person with whom she had only a transactional relationship. it was perhaps a sign of her desperation, indicating that she had no other options. thirteen brother, the ingredients for the secret marrow elixir are extremely difficult to obtain, and they are rarely found, she continued. even with the cui familys power, it took them a full decade to gather the ingredients and refine a batch of the secret marrow elixir. if we delay further, cui family might use up or distribute the elixir. lu changsheng was also weighing his options. the secret marrow cultivation technique and divine power realm martial arts were currently at the top of his priority list. if he could obtain the secret marrow elixir and successfully cultivate his marrow, it would be like performing an exchange of life essence before breaking through the life and death profound passageway. this would greatly increase his chances of successfully advancing to the divine power realm.. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Everything is Ready, Just Awaiting the Favorable Wind! chapter 53: everything is ready, just awaiting the favorable wind! translator: daoist6fubtiw alright, li hongzhuang agreed. however, both the divine power realm martial arts and the secret marrow cultivation technique are in my mind. just wait a moment, 1 will write them down for you. li hongzhuang contemplated for a moment, and quickly agreed to lu changshengs request. no need to go through the trouble. you can dictate them, lu changsheng said calmly. li hongzhuang was skeptical, you can remember all that? the content of the secret marrow cultivation technique and the divine power realm martial arts was not insignificant. especially the divine power realm martial arts, with five layers, amounted to a considerable amount of text. however, for lu changsheng, it wasnt a difficult task. he had already memorized it by sight, and his comprehension level exceeded 500 points, making it almost effortless to understand the intricate secret marrow cultivation technique. she began by dictating the secret marrow cultivation technique. this secret marrow cultivation technique was called the bone permeating technique and consisted of around two to three hundred words. while it was not lengthy, it was cryptic and hard to grasp, which made it challenging to commit to memory. but for lu changsheng, it was not a problem. he had previously seen it, and with a comprehension level exceeding 500 points, the cryptic bone permeating technique was nearly understood after a single hearing. next was the divine power realm martial arts, known as the mountain range stacking divine power art. its meaning was that it was as immense and powerful as a series of mountain peaks. this divine power realm martial art was divided into five layers. while li hongzhuangs speech pace wasnt fast, it was challenging for anyone to remember such an extensive text in such a short period. once li hongzhuang had finished, she observed that lu changsheng hadnt shown any reaction and asked, thirteen brother, do you need me to repeat it? lu changsheng lifted his head and looked at li hongzhuang, shaking his head, theres no need for repetition; ive already memorized it. however, you didnt seem to complete the descriptions of the bone permeating technique and the mountain range stacking divine power art. both the technique and martial art are incomplete. lu changshengs words surprised li hongzhuang, as she thought lu changsheng was merely pretending. but he not only remembered them but also realized that both the technique and martial art were incomplete. what kind of formidable memory and comprehension was this? li hongzhuang nodded and responded, youre right. the technique and martial art are indeed incomplete. i havent revealed the subsequent content. if thirteen brother manages to visit the cui family and obtain the secret marrow elixir, i will naturally provide the remaining information about the technique and martial art. lu changsheng narrowed his eyes, fixing his gaze upon li hongzhuang. li hongzhuang bore deep-seated vengeance, and as a lone traveler in the martial world, she had learned various means of self-preservation. the reason she retained part of the technique and martial art was not just for the sake of acquiring the secret marrow elixir. as long as lu changsheng hadnt acquired the complete secret marrow cultivation technique and divine power realm martial arts, he had to ensure li hongzhuangs safety. after all, if li hongzhuang died, even with the secret marrow elixir, it would be of no use. however, lu changsheng didnt feel anger toward her. li hongzhuangs actions were a matter of common sense, and in the martial world, caution was essential, and trust was hard to come by. moreover, he had carefully examined both the martial arts and the technique, and there was nothing suspicious about them. this indicated that they were indeed the authentic secret marrow cultivation technique and divine power realm martial arts. what if theres only one secret marrow elixir? lu changsheng inquired again. li hongzhuang seemed to be avoiding this topic, as she hadnt mentioned it proactively. but lu changsheng wouldnt avoid it, and he wanted to establish this agreement in advance to prevent potential conflicts later. li hongzhuang clenched her teeth and said, if theres only one secret marrow elixir, it will belong to whoever obtains it. lu changsheng nodded. in reality, the probability of there being only one secret marrow elixir was quite low. the secret marrow elixir was produced as a batch of thirteen, and since not much time had passed, the cui family was unlikely to have used more than one or two elixirs. there was no reason for there to be just one left. alright, i agree to this. when do we set off? lu changsheng asked. li hongzhuang was slightly relieved and pondered for a moment before replying, my injuries havent fully healed yet, so i will inform thirteen brother once they are. furthermore, i need to keep a close watch on the cui family since my last attempt alerted them. i want to ensure everything goes smoothly. thirteen brother, please be patient. one month from now, you can come to this courtyard, and well decide whether to proceed to the cui family. lu changsheng nodded, ill come back in a month. with that, lu changsheng didnt hesitate and immediately turned and left, disappearing into the night. lu changsheng didnt blindly trust li hongzhuangs words. instead, he began inquiring about the cui family of giant stone city and the affairs of the sword suspension villa. giant stone city wasnt too far from nanyang city, and information from various merchants and travelers traveling to and from was available. the sword suspension villa was even more well-known, with a divine power realm martial artist overseeing it. its influence was significant, and even casual inquiries in the martial world would yield a wealth of information about the sword suspension villa. however, the information that lu changsheng heard was still relatively superficial. sensitive information like the cui family successfully producing a batch of secret marrow elixirs was unlikely to be found in the martial world. next, lu changsheng inquired about the li family of giant stone city and, indeed, he managed to get some information. the li family had been annihilated in a single night ten years ago, a significant event in giant stone city. after all, the li family was not weak in giant stone city, and hearing the information, there seemed to be a match between what li hongzhuang had said and what he had learned. all members of the li family had perished, and only the youngest daughter had disappeared. even though her name wasnt li hongzhuang, that was reasonable. li hongzhuang was just an alias, and if the cui family had known her real name, they would have hunted her down a long time ago. publicly, the cui family has thirteen divine blood realm martial artists. among them, nine are their own divine blood realm martial artists, and the remaining four are martial artists from the martial world that the cui family has enlisted, serving as their protectors. at the peak of the divine blood realm, the cui family has three martial artists, and the enforcers have two. they are all top-notch experts who have slain other top-level divine blood realm martial artists. no wonder li hongzhuang must become a divine power realm martial artist to seek personal vengeance. with the power of the cui family, even a top-level divine blood realm martial artist would have a hard time seeking vengeance. lu changsheng had now roughly understood the strength of the cui family, which was indeed formidable. in the context of nanyang prefecture, apart from those with divine power realm martial artists, the cui familys strength wasnt inferior to any other force. however, lu changsheng wasnt too concerned. he didnt fear anyone as long as they were divine blood realm martial artists. in the blink of an eye, one month had passed. lu changsheng opened his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 558 (hidden dragon in the abyss) silkthread sword: perfect spring wind rain cultivation technique: third layer nine-syllable thunder mantra: perfect (incomplete) lu changshengs silkthread sword was already perfect, and surprisingly, it had reached the seventh-rank martial technique, which was somewhat beyond his expectations. initially, he thought the silkthread sword would at most be a sixth-rank martial technique, but it had reached the seventh rank. this made it two ranks higher than the lightning assassination technique. lu changsheng estimated that this was because the silkthread sword could release its vital energy and blood externally, forming a pervasive and overwhelming energy and blood sword. who could withstand it? in terms of power, it was indeed much stronger than the lightning assassination technique. with a perfected silkthread sword by his side, lu changsheng felt more confident about going to the cui family. as for the spring wind rain cultivation technique, it was his third cultivation technique. this martial art consisted of six layers, and when perfected, it would likely lead to an extraordinarily robust internal organ system. after all, he had been strengthening his internal organs for some time with the nine-syllable thunder mantra, which had significantly accelerated the process. everything was prepared, and now he just needed the favorable wind C the secret marrow elixir from the cui family. one month has passed. 1 wonder how well li hongzhuang has prepared? lu changsheng calculated the time, and the agreed-upon date was today. in the evening, lu changsheng donned black attire, and then he pushed open the door and disappeared into the night shortly after.. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: The Stone Tablet and the Foreign Monk chapter 54: the stone tablet and the foreign monk translator: daoist6fubtiw in the dark of the night, lu changsheng had already arrived at li hongzhuangs courtyard. however, he did not enter rashly. instead, he observed his surroundings. the courtyard was also pitch-black, and there seemed to be no one there. lu changsheng observed for a while. after making sure that no one was following him, he quickly jumped over the wall and into the courtyard. creak. the door opened. brother thirteen, youre finally here, li hongzhuang said softly. he entered the house and lit the candles. lu changsheng saw that li hongzhuangs face was pale and she looked a little tired. you havent recovered from your injuries? lu changsheng asked. li hongzhuang shook her head. my injuries have already healed. its just that zhao qilei is dead. the zhao family thinks that i killed him and is investigating my whereabouts like crazy. if i hadnt changed my appearance, im afraid i would have been found by the zhao family by now. the zhao family was a local tyrant in nanyang city. no matter how well li hongzhuang hid herself, the zhao family would be able to find her. fortunately, li hongzhuang was not in nanyang city recently. she had gone somewhere else. otherwise, it was really possible for the zhao family to find him. the zhao family lu changsheng frowned. in reality, he was the one who killed zhao qilei. he was even the one who killed the warriors of the zhao family last time. however, it was all because of li hongzhuang, so the zhao family naturally put the blame on li hongzhuang, so lu changsheng didnt get into any trouble. otherwise, the zhao family might be able to find out lu changshengs real identity if they did a thorough investigation. only six of the seven sons of the zhao family are left. should we get rid of the six sons of the zhao family? lu changsheng suddenly said. uh li hongzhuang was a little shocked. the zhao family was one of the top forces in nanyang city. however, lu changsheng said that he could easily kill them. forget it, the most important thing for us to do now is to go to cui clan and get the marrow changing pill. before that, try not to cause any more trouble. li hongzhuang shook her head. nanyang city was just a temporary place for her to stay. if she had obtained the marrow changing pill, she would not have come to nanyang city again. the zhao familys influence would be minimal. alright. lu changsheng didnt say anything. when are we leaving? tomorrow morning, in the forest outside the city. lu changsheng and li hongzhuang discussed for a while, then he returned to the miracle hand garden. it might take ten days to half a month to go to the great stele city. i have to go to the wonder benevolence hall to explain the situation. lu changsheng went to bed early. nothing happened that night. the next morning, lu changsheng went to the hall of mercy and found wang ruhai. doctor wang, 1 will be leaving nanyang city for a while in the next few days. 1 will be back in about ten days to half a month. during this period of time, i will have to trouble doctor wang to take care of miao ren hall. lu changsheng explained. wang ruhai hurriedly stood up and said,no problem. doctor lu, if you have something to do, go ahead. theres no need to rush. with me around, there wont be any trouble. then 111 have to trouble doctor wang. lu changsheng had been working with wang ruhai for quite some time now, and they were getting along quite well. wang ruhai would naturally agree to such a small matter. lu changsheng returned to his courtyard. there was also a horse in the yard. it was the horse that lu changsheng rented when he went to wu mountain city last time. it was a female horse, and it was gentle and kind. lu changsheng bought it without spending too much money. horse, you can go for a walk this time. lu changsheng patted the horses head. the horse seemed to understand what lu changsheng meant, and it began to hoof happily. da da da. lu changsheng rode on the horse and rushed out of the city. soon, the horse arrived at the forest outside the city. on the official road outside the forest, pedestrians passed by in twos and threes. lu changsheng frowned. because he did not see li hongzhuang. at this moment, a middle-aged woman walked toward lu changsheng with a basket. the other party had a large black mole on his face. his face was sallow and looked rather ugly. brother thirteen. the middle-aged woman suddenly said. lu changshengs eyes narrowed. miss li, is that you? lu changsheng was surprised. li hongzhuang was a beautiful woman with a slim figure. even a glance at her would leave a deep impression on others. but what about this middle-aged woman? he was bloated and looked extremely ugly. brother thirteen, its just a disguise technique. its a side technique. were going to giant stele city. cui clan has a huge influence in the city. we cant just go there like this. we have to disguise ourselves. but 1 dont know how to disguise myself. lu changsheng nodded. then 111 help brother lu. thank you, miss li. li hongzhuang looked around, then quietly led lu changsheng into the dense forest. in the woods, li hongzhuang began to disguise lu changsheng. lu changsheng was very cooperative. about two hours later, li hongzhuang was also sweating profusely. brother thirteen, its done. see how it works? li hongzhuang took out a mirror. lu changsheng opened his eyes and saw a bearded man in the mirror. not only did his appearance change, but even his body had become burly. he had stuffed a lot of things into his clothes, and he had also changed his clothes. this was called changing. lu changshengs appearance had changed completely. even those close to him probably wouldnt be able to recognize him. miss lis disguising skills are really amazing. 1 wonder if you can teach me? lu changsheng was tempted. disguise, this was too practical. it was simply a necessary method to travel the martial world. if he had learned the art of disguise, he would not need to wear black clothes and cover his face all day. of course. this disguise technique is just a side technique, but it requires a long period of experience. how about i teach it to brother thirteen after this matter is over? lu changsheng nodded. then, the two of them walked out of the forest. the two of them mounted their horses and quickly left. there was no trouble along the way. the two of them were actually not in a hurry to travel. it took them a total of three days to arrive at gigantic monument city. this was lu changshengs first time in the city. after he entered the city, he saw a huge stone tablet at a glance. this stone tablet is the symbol of the city, li hongzhuang explained.it has a history of several hundred years. rumor has it that there was a rich merchant in the city who hired hundreds of skilled craftsmen to carve this stone tablet. the content on the stone tablet is the scene of the lives of the people in the city hundreds of years ago. it can be said to be lifelike. after the war, some of the stone tablets were destroyed, but most of them were still preserved and became the symbol of great monument city. even the entire city has been renamed to monolith city. lu changsheng nodded. he specially came to the front of the giant monument and saw that some of the carvings on it had already begun to blur. however, one could still see that there were some scenes of ordinary peoples daily lives carved on it. to giant monument city, this stone tablet was truly a priceless treasure! at this moment, a burly foreign monk with a huge string of buddhist beads around his neck was rampaging through the crowd. the monk laughed hideously. liu sanlang, the master has kindly invited you as a guest. you dont know whats good for you. then dont blame me for being impolite! vajra great palm! the monk slapped out. boom! a terrifying force instantly hit the body of a man who was running wildly in front of him. instantly, the mans body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. pfft. the man spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered a few steps forward before falling to the ground. the surrounding crowd dispersed. the monk walked over step by step. looking at the man on the ground, he sneered,liu sanlang, why do you have to do this? the family head has invited you, so you just have to go obediently. why do you need lord zeng to make a move and make it look like this? savesave me. liu sanlang lay on the ground and reached out to grab a foot. the foreign monk followed his gaze. they were a burly man and an ugly middle-aged woman. grandmaster, please go ahead. the burly man took a few steps back, distancing himself from liu sanlang on the ground. hahaha, liu sanlang, no one in gigantic monument city can save you! the monk grabbed liu sanlang, who was lying on the ground, and then turned around to leave in large strides.. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Luotian Elder! chapter 55: luotian elder! translator: daoist6fubtiw who is the foreign monk? the burly man asked the ugly woman. the two of them were none other than lu changsheng and li hongzhuang, who had disguised themselves and arrived at giant tablet city. the foreign monk is called luotian elder, one of the four elders of the cui family. hes a person who loves drinking and women, has a bloodthirsty nature, and doesnt resemble a monk at all. he possesses an extremely powerful golden vajra hand seal technique and is quite skilled in organ refining. many tasks that the cui family finds inconvenient to do are delegated to luotian elder. li hongzhuang spoke with a cold tone while gritting her teeth. clearly, when the li family was destroyed, luotian elder probably played a role. lets find a place to settle first. lu changsheng said. ive already purchased a courtyard. li hongzhuang had prepared everything in advance, and the two of them went directly to a courtyard not far from the cui familys residence. from the courtyard, you could even see the cui familys mansion. after entering the courtyard and resting for a while, lu changsheng asked, miss li, do you know who the experts in the cui family are? of course, the cui family has thirteen organ-refining warriors, with nine of them being cui family members and the other four being cui familys elders. among them, there are three peak organ-refining warriors from the cui family and two from the elders. lu changsheng nodded inwardly. what li hongzhuang described about the cui familys warriors was similar to what he knew. what about the strength of the five peak organ-refining warriors? do you know? lu changsheng asked cautiously. he wasnt lacking confidence in his own abilities, but he was being extremely careful. after all, this was the cui familys territory, and anything could happen. ive encountered the two peak organ-refining elders from the cui family last time, and they should be slightly weaker than zhao qilei. as for the three peak organ-refining warriors from the cui family, ive never seen them, so 1 dont know their strength. li hongzhuang replied truthfully. in fact, no matter how strong the peak organ-refining warriors are, they probably wont be much stronger than zhao qilei. whats most important now is to find out where the cui family has hidden the essence-searing pill. the last time 1 infiltrated the cui family to steal the essence-searing pill, 1 was discovered, and it was already a case of raising the alarm. trying to infiltrate the cui family again to steal the essence-searing pill will be very difficult li hongzhuang hesitated. after all, the cui family had suffered losses the last time, would they be willing to suffer losses a second time? once they truly attempted to infiltrate the cui family, unexpected incidents might occur. theres no need to infiltrate the cui family at all. the essence-searing pill is a cui family secret, and very few people should know about it. even if we infiltrate the cui family, can you guarantee that youll find the essence-searing pill? furthermore, the cui family will be prepared, and searching aimlessly is like finding a needle in a haystack. all we need to do is find someone who knows about the cui familys essence-searing pill and force them to reveal its whereabouts. do you have any candidates in mind, miss li? li hongzhuang pondered. she had considered the possibility of capturing someone from the cui family to force them to reveal the information. however, the essence-searing pill was a core secret of the cui family, known only to their most trusted members. ordinary individuals had no knowledge of it. the core members of the cui family who might know about the essence-searing pill were primarily the nine organ-refining warriors. those who know about the essence-searing pill in the cui family are mostly the organ-refining warriors. they rarely leave and usually stay within the cui family. as for the cui familys patriarch, although he appears frequently, he is often accompanied by numerous skilled individuals, making it difficult to approach. li hongzhuang furrowed her brow as she explained. you mentioned earlier that luotian elder specializes in tasks that the cui family finds inconvenient. is there a chance he knows about the essence-searing pill? lu changsheng suddenly asked. luotian elder? li hongzhuang was momentarily surprised, and as she carefully recalled the information about luotian elder, her eyes brightened slightly. luotian elder is one of the earliest among the four elders of the cui family and has a very close relationship with the cui family. many tasks that the cui family finds inconvenient are entrusted to luotian elder. for instance, during my investigation into the purchase of materials for the essence-searing pill, i often noticed luotian elders presence. this means that luotian elder was definitely involved in collecting materials for the essence-searing pill and likely knows about it. luotian elder enjoys drinking and women, often seeking pleasure and entertainment outside, so its relatively easy to track his movements. however, he is also very cautious and never strays too far from the cui familys residence. moreover, luotian elder is extremely powerful. trying to defeat him or force him to speak would be quite challenging li hongzhuang stopped and turned her gaze toward lu changsheng. she knew that the thirteen before her was one of the top organ-refining experts, capable of killing zhao qilei. defeating luotian elder would likely not be a problem. alright, the target is setluotian elder. miss li, once you gather information on luotian elders whereabouts, leave the rest to me. thats not a problem. however, if luotian elder doesnt know about the essence-searing pill li hongzhuangs gaze locked onto lu changsheng. if luotian elder doesnt know, well move on to the next one. if the second and third dont know either, well deal with them all. with so many people in the cui family, we can go one by one. someone is bound to know the whereabouts of the essence-searing pill. lu changsheng spoke calmly but with a confident and unquestionably domineering tone. yes, it was pure dominance in the eyes of thirteen. the cui family seemed inconsequential. if one didnt work, there were two. if two didnt work, there were three. if three didnt work, theyd deal with all of them. someone was sure to know about the essence-searing pill. how domineering was that? li hongzhuang was pleased with thirteens confidence. with such confidence, it would be easier for her to obtain the essence-searing pill. great, lets take a break first. ill go out to gather information about luotian elder. lu changsheng nodded. so, he took a short break while li hongzhuang changed her appearance and attire once again and quickly went out to gather information. three days passed in the blink of an eye. it was now nighttime, and a crescent moon hung in the sky. li hongzhuang and lu changsheng changed their appearances and attire again. they were standing outside the yihong pavilion. yihong pavilion is the largest brothel in giant tablet city, controlled by the cui family, essentially serving as one of their assets. its not far from the cui familys residence, and luotian elder often visits yihong pavilion for entertainment. luotian elder usually comes here about every three days, so hell probably visit yihong pavilion tonight. li hongzhuang explained. lu changsheng didnt say a word but waited quietly. after a while, luotian elder indeed arrived. luotian elder was a frequent visitor to yihong pavilion. he walked straight into the establishment and reserved a private room, along with the company of some familiar girls. thirteen, were too close to the cui residence. we need to leave yihong pavilion within fifteen minutes at most. li hongzhuang reminded. ii its just a foreign monk. whats the need for fifteen minutes? lets go; itll only take a moment. lu changsheng walked towards yihong pavilion with big strides. inside yihong pavilions luxurious room, luotian elder had three girls serving him at once. the table was filled with exquisite dishes and fine wine, and he was delightedly enjoying himself. however, no one noticed a shadow looming outside the room. knock, knock, knock. a knocking sound came from the door. whos there? luotian elder asked impatiently. bringing wine for the distinguished guest. get lost, i dont need it. dont disturb me. luotian elder was very irritated. after three days of anticipation, he was about to burst with excitement. how could he be in the mood for wine? bang. in the next moment, the door was violently kicked open. simultaneously, a figure dashed toward luotian elder, and there was a faint glint of a sharp sword. luotian elder reacted extremely quickly. without thinking, he immediately picked up the two girls by his side and hurled them towards the assassin. at the same time, luotian elder advanced instead of retreating, using the girls as cover and directly striking with a palm towards the assassin. buzz. luotian elder executed the vajra palm technique. faintly, it seemed like a gigantic blood-soaked hand shadow enveloped the assassin. the assassin was none other than lu changsheng. seeing that luotian elder was advancing instead of retreating and that the two girls were about to collide with his sword, and with luotian elders vajra palm approaching, lu changsheng remained calm and abruptly retracted his sword. he unleashed a powerful punch with his left hand. bang. their fists and palms collided. luotian elders expression transformed rapidly, from one of fierceness to one of immense pain. with just this punch, he felt a tremendous surge of strength, like a landslide and a tsunami, rapidly pouring into his hand from his opponents fist. what? luotian elder was shocked, staring wide-eyed at the assassin. crack. luotian elders arm broke instantly. simultaneously, he was sent flying by the tremendous force, screaming in agony as he was thrown backward. peak organ-refining! luotian elder shouted in shock and fury.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Who Below the Divine Power Realm Can Kill Me? chapter 56: who below the divine power realm can kill me? translator: daoist6fubtiw luotian elders arm was broken, and he felt immense fear. a peak organ-refining warrior! in all of giant tablet city, peak organ-refining warriors were few and far between. however, luotian elder gritted his teeth, using his left hand to push himself up from the ground and rapidly moved backward, attempting to escape through the window. thinking of escaping? lu changshengs eyes were cold. seeing that luotian elder was almost at the window, he extended his hand with a finger pointing like a sword. go. a scorching surge of vital energy and blood immediately appeared above his head. simultaneously, this fiery vital energy and blood instantly separated, transforming into strands of silk in the blink of an eye. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. vital energy and blood turned into silk, and the silk became like swords. lu changsheng executed the silk organ sword technique, and like raindrops, each strand of the silk sword was incredibly fast. in almost the blink of an eye, they reached luotian elders legs. crunch. strand after strand of the silk sword pierced luotian elders legs instantly. luotian elder screamed in agony and was thrown back to the ground heavily before reaching the window. blood flowed from his legs and body. releasing vital energy and blood who are you? luotian elder genuinely felt a hint of fear. the ability to release vital energy and blood externally had such terrifying power. the transformation of vital energy and blood into silk swords was something he couldnt withstand. although a single strand of the silk sword might not be very strong, as long as it didnt hit a vital area, it wouldnt be lethal. but what if there were thousands or even tens of thousands of strands of silk swords? luotian elders voice had barely faded when lu changshengs figure flickered. he extended his hand, using a short sword to thrust directly at luotian elders throat, making luotian elders soul shudder. swish. the blade gently cut the skin of luotian elders throat. it seemed that with a little more force, it could pierce the fragile throat. however, the blade came to a halt. blood droplets fell from the skin of luotian elders throat to the ground. luotian elders forehead was covered in cold sweat. do you want to live or die? lu changsheng asked. live! luotian elder replied without hesitation. i ask, you answer. if theres any hesitation or reluctance, youll die immediately. luotian elder hurriedly nodded and said, please, go ahead. did you capture liu sanlang? liu sanlang? yes, it was me, but it was the order of the family head. it had little to do with me luotian elder quickly explained. swish. in the next moment, lu changsheng used a strand of the silk sword to instantly cut off luotian elders ear. all luotian elder let out a miserable scream, clutching his ear tightly. it seems you havent fully understood my words earlier. i ask, you answer. no need for extra words. this is a warning. the next time you die. luotian elder was truly terrified. you captured liu sanlang? yes. how long have you been serving the cui family? thirteen years. is your diamond vajra handprint perfected? no. lu changshengs questions seemed illogical, entirely random. however, luotian elder didnt dare to hesitate or lie, answering almost everything he was asked. where is the elixir dan stored in the cui family? the elixir dan is in the alchemy room luotian elder replied without hesitation. however, after saying this, he seemed to realize something. he raised his head abruptly, gazing at lu changsheng. did you come for the elixir dan? you guessed it. lu changshengs eyes turned cold, and he lightly thrust his sword. swish. the sword instantly pierced luotian elders throat. blood spurted forth, and luotian elder clutched his throat tightly, falling to the ground, convulsing. after a few breaths, he lost consciousness. luotian elder was dead, but there were still three women from the yihong pavilion in the room. they had also heard lu changshengs inquiry regarding the elixir dan. if they were left alive and the cui family found out about lu changshengs inquiries about the elixir dan, they would likely relocate it immediately. sir, please spare us. sir, we dont know anything. the three women pleaded with trembling voices. lu changsheng stood up in front of luotian elders body and discreetly tucked a few silver notes into his pocket. apart from the silver notes, there was nothing on luotian elders body. your luck is not on your side. facing the three womens pleas, lu changsheng shook his head. then, three strands of silk swords instantly shot out and pierced the throats of the three women. these three women met the same fate as luotian elder and fell lifeless into pools of blood. at this moment, the sound of footsteps and screams from outside could be heard. evidently, the people from the yihong pavilion had discovered what had happened in the room. swoosh. in the next moment, lu changsheng sheathed his sword and quickly jumped out of the window, disappearing into the night. the brothels madam entered the room and saw that all three courtesans, along with luotian elder, were dead. her face turned pale, and her voice trembled, disaster, a great disaster. luotian elder died in our yihong pavilion; this is a huge calamity. quick, notify the cui family with the madams angry and frantic screams, the yihong pavilion quickly descended into chaos. in the dark of night, lu changshengs figure blended into the shadows. li hongzhuang walked out from a corner, her eyes slightly narrowed with a hint of anticipation. she asked in a low voice, thirteenth brother, how did it go? the elixir dan is in the cui familys alchemy room! the alchemy room? li hongzhuang was slightly taken aback. she had been to the alchemy room last time but found nothing. thirteenth brother, 1 went to the alchemy room last time, found nothing, and alerted the cui family. would they really keep the elixir dan there? li hongzhuang seemed skeptical. luotian elder wont lie. lu changsheng remained resolute. what about luotian elder? hes dead. li hongzhuang fell into silence, showing a hint of hesitation. she couldnt be certain if this information was true. however, she trusted lu changsheng. the more dangerous a place, the safer it is. thats the way of things under the lamp. perhaps the cui family really might hide the elixir dan in the alchemy room. i visited the alchemy room last time, so 1 know the location. should we wait a few more days, or should we go now? li hongzhuang inquired. luotian elder has already died, and theres a risk the cui family might suspect its related to the elixir dan. to prevent the cui family from relocating the elixir dan, we should go to the cui family now. lu changsheng made his decision. now? li hongzhuangs eyes glinted with anticipation as she nodded, with luotian elders death, the cui family will undoubtedly send people to investigate. we might also be able to lure some of the cui familys organ-refining warriors away. however, last time 1 spent a long time in the alchemy room and found nothing. even if we go back to the alchemy room this time, it will likely take some time to find the elixir dan. thirteenth brother, im not sure if you can withstand the cui familys attacks. li hongzhuang expressed her concerns. the cui family had thirteen organ-refining warriors, and even if one like luotian elder had died, there were still twelve more. if they were surrounded by over a dozen organ-refining warriors for an extended period, even someone like thirteenth might not be able to withstand it. they might all die today. lu changsheng remained calm, without further explanation. he turned and walked away step by step, heading toward the cui family. who below the divine power realm can kill me? in the pitch-black night, lu changshengs voice reached li hongzhuangs ears. his calm tone carried unparalleled confidence and dominance. li hongzhuangs eyes shimmered with a trace of fascination. she quickly followed him, keeping pace with lu changsheng as they disappeared into the night.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Silk” Merges with the Night, Unseen Murder! chapter 57: silk merges with the night, unseen murder! translator: daoist6fubtiw at night, a biting cold enveloped the surroundings. the streets were already deserted, with only the night watchman wandering through the alleys. bang, bang, bang. it was the night watchman striking his drum. however, when the night watchman passed by the cui residence, he noticed that the mansion was brightly lit, and there were faint sounds of commotion. soon after, several figures hurriedly left the cui residence. the night watchmans heart quivered, and he quickly made way, hiding to the side. this was the ninth lord of the cui family, one of the organ-refining practitioners, a prominent figure in the entire giant tablet city. how could the night watchman dare to confront cui ninth lord? seeing cui ninth lord leaving in haste with a grim expression, it was clear that something significant had happened. however, the night watchman didnt dare to speculate about the cui familys affairs, so he continued patrolling the streets and reporting the time. after the night watchman left, two figures emerged from the shadows. cui ninth lord has gone to the red delight pavilion. cui family only sent one organ-refining practitioner to the red delight pavilion. now cui family has eleven organ-refining practitioners left. li hongzhuang spoke in a low voice. she was well-informed about the cui familys situation. originally, they thought that for an incident at the red delight pavilion, the cui family would send at least two organ-refining practitioners. they didnt expect only one to be sent. with one more organ-refining practitioner at the cui residence, the pressure on thirteen would increase. no matter, whether its ten or eleven organ-refining practitioners, the difference isnt significant. lets go, meet the experts from the cui residence. lu changsheng spoke calmly. he stepped out of the shadows and, along with li hongzhuang, walked directly towards the cui residence. even at this late hour, the cui residence had guards, including martial practitioners. though they were only blood-strengthening realm martial practitioners, the fact that martial practitioners were on duty all night indicated the cui residences formidable influence. two guards were discussing the recent departure of cui ninth lord from the mansion. just now, someone from the red delight pavilion reported that there was a major incident there. 1 inquired a bit, and it seems that elder luotian was killed. eider luotian was killed? this foreign monk has always had a strange and domineering temper, looking down on the servants and even the martial practitioners in the mansion, often scolding them. his death is a good thing. hush, keep your voice down. we cant speak so casually. the situation is unclear right now, so be careful with your words. besides, elder luotian had the trust of the family head. in truth, the two guards didnt have a good impression of elder luotian either. elder luotians irritable temperament was well-known in the cui residence, and no one was willing to serve him. now that he had died, the mansions staff secretly celebrated. as the two were discussing, they also noticed two unfamiliar figures in the night. halt. only when the two unfamiliar figures approached the cui residence and seemed to be heading towards it did the guards immediately shout to stop them. so late, who are you people? the two guards looked at the newcomers with a hint of caution in their eyes. however, lu changsheng remained silent. he merely extended his finger and gently pointed. swish, swish. two silk organ swords instantly flew out. concealed by the darkness of night, they silently pierced through the throats of the two guarding martial practitioners. pfft. the two mens eyes widened, and then they slumped to the ground. a hint of the metallic scent of blood filled the air. seeing this scene, li hongzhuangs eyes narrowed slightly. this was the cui residence, the foremost family in giant tablet city. yet thirteen had brazenly walked into the cui family like this, unreserved and confident. li hongzhuang wanted to say something, but ultimately, she remained silent. what more could she remind thirteen of? she knew that since thirteen had decided to take action, he had already considered everything. cui family li hongzhuang clenched her teeth, and her gaze became resolute. today, she might not personally deal with the cui family, but thirteen was someone she had invited, a way of collecting some interest from the cui family in advance. once she obtained the elixir core pill and successfully advanced to the divine power realm in the future, she would settle the score with the cui family! stepping through the gates of the cui residence, a multitude of lanterns adorned the place, making the vast mansion look extraordinarily luxurious and grand. some servants inside the mansion were bustling about, attending to the needs of the cui family members, helping them wash, get ready for sleep, and even warming the beds for some beautiful maids. several patrolling martial practitioners approached them head-on and noticed lu changsheng and li hongzhuang. which familys servants are you? you seem to have no manners. do you even know where you are? one of the patrolling martial practitioners sternly reprimanded. however, lu changsheng completely ignored them, not even pausing his steps. stop! the patrolling martial practitioners began to sense that something was amiss. but lu changsheng paid no attention to them and continued walking without halting, moving closer until he was within about three meters. he then gestured with his hand. swish, swish, swish. silk organ swords flew out instantaneously. in the blink of an eye, they reached the patrolling martial practitioners. pfft. some of the patrolling martial practitioners were even at the bone-forging realm, but they didnt react at all. they were instantly pierced through vital points and collapsed, convulsing on the ground. all assassins, there are assassins! murder inside the cui residence, lu changsheng had, with a wave of his hand, killed a group of patrolling martial practitioners. however, this also exposed his whereabouts. inside the cui residence, many servants and guards observed lu changshengs actions from a distance. one after another, they screamed and scattered in all directions. lu changshengs eyebrows furrowed slightly, but this was not unexpected. he had boldly entered the cui residence. did he really expect not to be noticed? that was simply impossible! continue. lu changsheng instructed li hongzhuang to lead the way and proceeded directly toward the alchemy room. the alchemy room was somewhat far, and now that lu changshengs presence was known, many martial practitioners flocked toward him. however, lu changsheng couldnt be bothered to engage in prolonged confrontations. in the cover of the night, the silk organ swords were incredibly effective, making murder seem invisible. these martial practitioners and guards, even those at the bone-forging realm, couldnt withstand a single strike from lu changsheng and were instantly killed. indeed, a seventh-rank martial technique was truly extraordinary! lu changsheng left a trail of bodies along his path. anyone who stood in his way was instantly killed with the silk organ swords. for a moment, the sound of cries echoed within the cui residence. li hongzhuang looked back and saw that there were corpses strewn about in various positions behind her. this scene was extremely shocking! anyone who saw it would find it spine-chilling. however, within li hongzhuang, there was an undeniable sense of exhilaration. wasnt this what she had dreamed of? being able to murder so brazenly within the cui residence, to reign supreme and unopposed! originally, she believed that only a martial practitioner in the divine power realm could commit murders so fearlessly within the cui residence. yet now, thirteen had achieved just that. and thirteen was only an organ-refining practitioner. even an organ-refining practitioner can be this powerful, its unbelievable. li hongzhuang muttered softly. even though she and thirteen were somewhat acquainted. she had even witnessed thirteen personally slay zhao qilei, the ferocious blade. however, this time was even more astonishing! ssh. another martial practitioner fell. suddenly, lu changsheng stopped in his tracks. around him, the area was filled with lifeless bodies, and the air was heavy with the scent of blood. even if top organ-refining practitioners attempted to intrude, they would face countless difficulties. yet, lu changsheng appeared extraordinarily at ease. miss li, it doesnt seem as difficult to reach the alchemy room as you suggested, lu changsheng said, looking at the room before him. the alchemy room! the core of the cui family. under normal circumstances, no one but the core members of the cui family could enter or exit the alchemy room. not so difficult? li hongzhuang glanced at the pile of corpses behind her, her lips twitching. she was starting to wonder if thirteen was already a martial practitioner in the divine power realm. after all, which organ-refining practitioner could effortlessly slaughter dozens if not hundreds, of martial practitioners as if they were taking a stroll, and arriving at the cui familys alchemy room? nonetheless, upon reaching the alchemy room, the real test had just begun. creak. the door to the alchemy room opened, and three elderly men with youthful appearances walked out. the gazes of the elderly men instantly fell upon lu changsheng and li hongzhuang. miss li of the li family, 1 let you escape last time. why did you come back to your death? one of the elderly men sighed, shaking his head slightly.. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Killing the Two Elders with a Snap! Who Can Rival the Cui Family? chapter 58: killing the two elders with a snap! who can rival the cui family? translator: daoist6fubtiw li hongzhuangs face subtly changed. she had already changed her appearance and attire, but she was still recognized by members of the cui family. however, considering her previous attempt to steal the elixir core pill from the cui family, being recognized now didnt seem so surprising. so, li hongzhuang coldly retorted, old man, today, its uncertain who will meet their doom. miss li, are these the experts youve hired? no wonder you have the confidence to infiltrate my cui family. peak-level organ-refining strength is truly remarkable. if im not mistaken, the monk luo tian from the yihong pavilion was probably also killed by you, all to move a portion of the cui familys organ-refining practitioners, right? lu changsheng remained silent, his gaze fixed on the three elderly men in front of him. the three of them exuded surging energy, seemingly interconnected, and radiated a terrifying aura. thirteen, these three old men are the three peak-level organ-refining experts of the cui family. who wouldve thought theyve been stationed in the alchemy room the whole time? have you taken the elixir core pill? li hongzhuang suddenly thought of a possibility. elixir core pill! the cui family had refined thirteen elixir core pills, so couldnt they use them? once the elixir core pill was consumed, and the elixir core secret technique was perfected, they could succeed in forming their elixir cores. seeing the three elders of the cui family remaining silent, li hongzhuang shook her head vigorously. its impossible! even if you have the elixir core pill, the elixir core secret technique is incredibly profound. achieving perfection is far from easy. humph, youre just bluffing. li hongzhuang herself had been practicing the elixir core secret technique for years. however, even after a decade of practice, she had only achieved a low level of proficiency. reaching the peak of the technique seemed impossibly distant. the difficulty of the elixir core secret technique lay in the challenging process of refining the elixir core pill and the complexity of perfecting the elixir core secret technique. whether its just bluffing or not, well find out soon enough. lu changsheng suddenly spoke. the next moment, without warning, he dashed forward. clang. a flash of white light passed in an instant. with sharp sword energy, the three cui family elders felt their entire bodies turn cold, as if they were being sliced by razor-sharp sword edges all over. three powers formation! the three cui family elders also unsheathed their swords and formed the three powers formation. this was a joint attack method, where each of them occupied a different position to watch over and assist each other. lu changshengs sword might be able to kill one of the cui family elders in a single strike. however, the moment lu changshengs sword cut the throat of one of the elders, the swords of the other two cui family elders would also arrive in an instant. at that moment, lu changsheng would face certain death. after all, despite lu changshengs impressive physical qualities, he was still made of flesh and blood and couldnt withstand the combination of their weapons. only by wearing armor, like zhao xing from the venomous sect, could someone remain unafraid of weapon attacks. hes incredibly fast! among organ-refining practitioners, such speed is rare. this young man mustnt be spared! for an organ-refining practitioner to break through our three powers formation is simply impossible! the three elders of the cui family were very confident. with their speed and coordination, once they joined forces, even peak-level organ-refining warriors would be defeated. in the past, the three of them had joined hands to kill a renowned top-tier organ-refining warrior in the martial world. however, they hadnt teamed up in many years, and many people had forgotten their reputation. three steps, two steps, one step in the blink of an eye, lu changsheng was just one step away from the closest cui family elder. at such a close range, his sword could easily pierce the elders throat. seeing that lu changsheng didnt retreat or dodge, the elderly cui family member displayed a hint of astonishment in his eyes. could he really be willing to trade his life for theirs? impossible! you must be bluffing. at my age, im as old as the setting sun in the twilight of my years. you are still young, a young organ-refining warrior. would you really exchange your life for mine? the cui family elder simply couldnt believe it. he clenched his teeth and also didnt back down. at the same time, the other two elders of the cui family attacked lu changsheng from different directions. thirteen! li hongzhuang bit her lip. she was an outsider, so she could see the situation more clearly. thirteen had seemingly plunged into the encirclement of the three cui family elders, showing no sign of retreat. even if he could kill one of them, it was certain death for him as well. however, this didnt match thirteens style. li hongzhuang knew that thirteen cherished his life, so why would he be willing to trade his life for the cui family elders? at this moment, lu changsheng had indeed broken through the three powers formation. he was only one step away from the nearest elder. given his speed, not only one step, even within three steps, no one below the godlike realm could stop his sword. swoosh. with a light sound, lu changshengs sword had actually pierced the throat of the cui family elder closest to him. instantly, blood sprayed everywhere. one of the formidable peak-level organ-refining warriors, one of the cui family elders, stared wide-eyed at lu changsheng, as if he couldnt believe that lu changsheng was truly willing to trade his life. life for life! we will grant your wish! die! in a split second, the last elders soul shook, and without hesitation, he swiftly retreated, back into the alchemy room. he immediately closed the door tightly. lu changsheng came to a halt. he stood with his sword, and the short sword continued to drip blood. two additional corpses lay on the ground. is this it for the cui family elders? lu changsheng shook his head. they were too weak. lu changsheng felt that if he had faced them individually, not one of them would have been on par with zhao qilei. at least zhao qileis swift blade had made lu changsheng take notice. the cui family elders three powers formation had no effect on lu changsheng. he had broken it with ease. this scene was also observed by li hongzhuang. she looked at lu changsheng with a puzzled expression. were the cui family elders weak? it wasnt a sure thing. if they were dealing with someone else, the cui family elders three powers formation, which combined offense and defense, would be practically invincible against those below the godlike realm. however, lu changshengs silk thread swords were incredibly powerful, and combined with his instant-killing technique, the three powers formation was simply a joke. perhaps its not that the cui family elders are too weak, but that thirteen is too strong li hongzhuang looked at the corpses of the two cui family elders on the ground and felt a sense of excitement. thirteen had killed two elders with a snap of his fingers.. with such incredible strength, who in the cui family could contend with him? Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: One Person, One Sword! chapter 59: one person, one sword! translator: daoist6fubtiw bang! lu changsheng kicked open the door of the alchemy room. miss li, come in. lu changsheng said to li hongzhuang. following that, li hongzhuang quickly followed behind lu changsheng and entered the alchemy room. yes, its here. last time, i searched the alchemy room for a long time but couldnt find the elixir essence pill. li hongzhuangs gaze swept around, finally landing on the last cui family elder among the three. speak up, where is the elixir essence pill hidden? li hongzhuang inquired. the cui family elder wore a wry smile on his face. he looked at the two corpses on the ground outside the door and his eyes held a touch of coldness. you want the elixir essence pill? hahaha, absolutely impossible! my cui family expended ten years of hard work and consumed countless human and material resources to gather the materials for an elixir essence pill, from which one elixir essence pill was refined. now you want to pluck the fruits and seize the elixir essence pill? daydreaming! the cui family elder put on an appearance of grievance, making li hongzhuangs eyes seem as if they could shoot fire. she rebuked sternly, you old man, the elixir essence pill formula itself was stolen from my li family by your cui family. over two hundred souls from my li family are still waiting to settle the score with your cui family! the cui family elder remained cold and didnt say a word. youre stalling, waiting for other experts from the cui family to come to your rescue? suddenly, lu changsheng spoke. heh heh, not too dumb! but it wont help because theyre already here. the cui family elder said coldly. indeed, as soon as the cui family elder finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from outside the alchemy room. obviously, it was the cui familys security team. from the sound of the footsteps, there were probably several hundred people, and many of them were martial artists. even most of the other organ-refining warriors from the cui family had likely arrived. thirteen, what should we do? li hongzhuangs face changed, and she seemed anxious. however, lu changsheng remained unfazed and calmly said, miss li, the elixir essence pill is hidden in the alchemy room. do you think its that easy to find? since the cui family people wont talk, its up to you to search for it. but theres no need to rush. the elixir essence pill is right here in the alchemy room! not only did lord luo say so, but the three cui family elders are also here in the alchemy room. besides the elixir essence pill, what else is worth guarding by the three cui family elders? you can search slowly. as for these cui family people, with me here, they wont be able to step half a step into the alchemy room! lu changshengs tone oozed absolute confidence. what? thirteen, are you planning to single-handedly confront all of the cui familys warriors? li hongzhuang was very shocked! organ-refining warriors were not transcendent realm martial artists; they were still flesh and blood, and blades and weapons could injure and kill them. a peak organ-refining warrior should theoretically be killed as long as there are enough warriors. the entire cui family is a vast power, how many warriors do they have? furthermore, the cui family also possesses offensive weapons such as bows and crossbows. can thirteen really defend the alchemy room all by himself? miss li, rest assured and search. however, theres a small problem in the alchemy room that i will deal with first. lu changsheng also didnt bother to question the cui family elder any further. with a flicker, he instantly appeared in front of the cui family elder. the cui family elder erupted with blood energy and swung his sword as well. splurt. the next moment, the cui family elders body trembled, and a gash appeared on his throat. you the cui family elder tightly clutched his throat, glaring at lu changsheng. from beginning to end, lu changsheng never took the cui family elder too seriously. a peak organ-refining warrior, in lu changshengs eyes, was no different from an ordinary warrior. all it took was one sword to settle it! thud. the cui family elder died. with that, all three of the cui family elders were dead. these were the cui familys only three peak organ-refining warriors! all of them had fallen at the hands of lu changsheng. miss li, 1 leave the search for the elixir essence pill to you. having said that, lu changsheng directly walked out of the alchemy room. li hongzhuangs eyes turned red, but she didnt say anything. instead, she clenched her teeth and immediately began searching in the alchemy room. she knew very well that as long as she could find the elixir essence pill as soon as possible, thirteen wouldnt have to risk confronting so many people from the cui family. at this moment, lu changsheng had already walked out of the alchemy room. one person, one sword, he stood outside the alchemy room like that. hurry, follow him. archers, get ready. surround from all sides, dont let any of the thieves escape! warriors and guards quickly gathered from all sides of the alchemy room, totaling several hundred people. many of them even held bows and crossbows in their hands. bows and crossbows are contraband, prohibited by the imperial court. however, by now, which prominent family didnt have bows, crossbows, or even armor? for instance, back when it was the gao family stronghold, or now in the cui family. this world has long since become corrupt! at this moment, the cui familys patriarch was hurrying with experts to quickly reach the alchemy room. along the way, the ground was filled with corpses, shocking all the cui family members. however, the cui familys patriarch was not anxious. he knew that the elixir essence pill was in the alchemy room, and the three clan elders were guarding it. the three cui family elders, as peak organ-refining warriors, were like the last line of defense for the cui family! as long as the three cui family elders were present, no matter what the cui family encountered, they could turn danger into safety. but when the cui family members arrived at the alchemy room and saw the two corpses on the ground, everyones expressions changed dramatically, as if they couldnt believe it. cui lao? the two corpses on the ground are two of the three cui family elders. how could this be? there is even a corpse inside the alchemy room, which is the last of the three cui family elders. how could the three cui family elders die? the cui family patriarchs heart trembled, the cui family elders had died! the cui familys last line of defense was gone. if the three cui family elders didnt suppress the city, other forces would probably start to stir. even the two cui family elders, who were peak organ-refining warriors, would probably have some treacherous thoughts. the death of the three cui family elders was like a bolt from the blue to the cui family. ii no, theres still a chance. as long as the elixir essence pill is still there, my cui family still has the possibility of giving birth to transcendent realm martial artists. even if we cant give birth to transcendent realm martial artists, once someone succeeds with the elixir essence pill, they will be stronger than an ordinary peak organ-refining warrior. we cannot afford to lose the elixir essence pill! the cui family patriarchs mind was set. afterward, he cast his gaze towards the alchemy room. however, outside the alchemy room, he saw only one warrior standing there. one person, one sword, standing outside the alchemy room. one person, one sword killed the three elders? the cui family patriarchs heart shuddered; this swordsman was clearly not simple. when the three cui family elders joined forces to display the three talents formation, their strength was terrifying. it was almost impossible for one person to defeat the three cui family elders. unless the other party was a transcendent realm martial artist! however, the other party couldnt be a transcendent realm martial artist. if they were, the cui family elders wouldnt have resisted. whatever the other party wanted, the cui family would grant it; why would they stir up a massacre? since the other party wasnt a transcendent realm martial artist, they had to be an organ-refining warrior. an organ-refining warrior intends to block my cui familys guards all by himself? hundreds of people coming at once, can any organ-refining warrior withstand that? the cui family patriarch sneered inwardly. the other party had killed the three elders but hadnt run away, so it was clear they were still searching for the elixir essence pill. since the elixir essence pill hadnt been found, he was relieved. as long as he killed this intruder and protected the elixir essence pill, the cui family would still be the dominant force in the city.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Anyone Who Steeps In Will Die! chapter 60: anyone who steeps in will die! translator: daoist6fubtiw kill the thief! cui familys patriarch gave the command. instantly, all the guards and martial artists aimed their crossbows at lu changsheng and steadily approached. at this moment, lu changsheng stood outside the alchemy room, his gaze fixed on the cui familys guards. he could even hear footsteps coming from all directions, indicating that people from the cui family were closing in from all sides. the distance was slowly closing in. twenty zhang, fifteen zhang, ten zhang when the people from the cui family stepped within ten zhang of him, a glint of determination flashed in lu changshengs eyes. once his silk organ sword exceeded a distance of three zhang, its power would sharply decrease, and his energy and blood consumption would double. however, he had an immense amount of energy and blood, so he wasnt worried about the consumption. as long as his energy and blood were plentiful, the silk organ sword had killing power within ten zhang. if it was within three zhang, even those in the blood strengthening realm would find it difficult to resist. moreover, how many people in the cui family were left in the blood strengthening realm? therefore, when the cui familys guards stepped within ten zhang, there was a rumble within lu changshengs body. hum. his energy and blood gushed out of his body in an instant and slowly formed a massive blood cloud above his head, almost like a tangible entity. the enormous energy and blood caused the temperature outside the alchemy room to suddenly rise. however, even with such a vast amount of energy and blood, lu changsheng didnt stop; his energy and blood continued to accumulate. energy and blood like a cloud! how can a warrior below the divine power realm possess such terrifying energy and blood? even divine power realm warriors have only this much energy and blood, right? many members of the cui family were in awe. swish. the next moment, lu changsheng abruptly opened his eyes. energy and blood transform into silk organ! lu changsheng shouted. at the same time, the blood cloud above his head instantly split apart. one into ten, ten into a hundred, a hundred into a thousand, a thousand into ten thousand in the blink of an eye, the energy and blood cloud transformed into countless strands of silk, and each strand of silk seemed to carry the sharpness of a sword. silk organ sword, kill! lu changsheng waved his hand. thousands of silk organ swords instantly rained down in all directions towards the cui familys guards! seeing the overwhelming shower of silk organ swords, everyone from the cui family was dumbfounded. especially the more knowledgeable martial artists. they knew about releasing energy and blood, and they could do it themselves, but their energy and blood release had almost no power beyond three zhang. in fact, their energy and blood would dissipate. but now? this was nearly ten zhang away! whose energy and blood could withstand ten zhang without diminishing? swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. the energy and blood above lu changshengs head turned into countless strands of silk, as dense as raindrops, falling onto the cui familys guards from all directions. dont panic; releasing energy and blood beyond ten zhang has no power at all. just protect the vital areas. releasing energy and blood beyond ten zhang has no killing power; its just a waste of energy and blood. some martial artists from the cui family shouted loudly, and the guards minds were slightly reassured. faced with the densely packed silk organ swords, they merely covered their faces with their hands. in an instant, the silk organ swords landed among the crowd. splurt. immediately, the silk organ swords instantly entered the bodies of many guards. each strand of silk organ sword was like a real sword, piercing directly into their bodies. some even had their bodies penetrated by the silk organ swords. all my hand save me when the silk organ swords descended, hundreds of guards from all directions fell to the ground, each one groaning in agony. some had their hands and feet pierced, rendering them unable to stand. others had wounds covering their abdomens and bodies. and some had their hearts or vital areas pierced, dropping to the ground as lifeless corpses. witnessing this scene, everyone couldnt help but take in a sharp breath of cold air. those still standing were at least ten zhang away. after all, beyond ten zhang, the silk organ swords had virtually no power. but within ten zhang, hardly anyone remained on their feet. whether they were ordinary people or blood strengthening realm martial artists, or body-forging realm martial artists, they all fell to the ground, either dead or severely wounded. this sight was profoundly shocking to all who witnessed it. after all, hundreds of people were instantly overwhelmed by a wave of energy and blood-transformed swords. this display was incredibly impactful. how is this possible? can this thief really release energy and blood up to ten zhang away and have such substantial killing power, even against body-forging realm martial artists? not to mention body-forging realm martial artists? this level of energy and blood might even pose a threat to organ refining martial artists. absolutely must not approach within ten zhang! no wonder this thief managed to kill the three elders of the cui family. with this kind of strength, who in the body-forging realm can oppose him? some of the remaining martial artists from the cui family immediately took a few steps back, moving further away from the alchemy room, retreating to a distance of over ten zhang. family head, what should we do? the gazes of the remaining martial artists turned toward the cui familys patriarch. the cui familys patriarch looked at the martial artists around him and said in a solemn tone, within ten zhang, his energy and blood, although possessing some power, should be insufficient to harm organ refining martial artists. moreover, by releasing such a vast amount of energy and blood, he has undoubtedly depleted a significant portion of his reserves. with cui jius return and our nine remaining organ refining martial artists, if we all attack together, we can certainly kill him. what do you think? in reality, the cui familys patriarchs attention was mainly focused on the three honored figures. among the three honored figures, two were at the peak of organ refining martial artists. with the three elders of the cui family already deceased, the weight of these two peak organ refining honored figures became even more significant. one of the honored figures appeared to be a monk. he glanced at the corpses of the three cui family elders on the ground, as well as the numerous guards still groaning and writhing in pain, and then smiled, family head, i think it would be prudent to request elder lu tong from sword-hanging mountain to come down. if elder lu tong descends, even if the other party is exceptionally powerful, elder lu tong can suppress him. we just need to surround the alchemy room, so why take unnecessary risks? the cui familys patriarchs expression changed slightly. lu tong? if they were to bring lu tong here, what would be left for the cui family? the number of easy marrow pills they could obtain would probably be significantly reduced. master kong yan, if elder lu tong descends, he can certainly suppress minor threats. however, sword-hanging mountain is several hundred li away from giant tablet city. if we send someone to sword-hanging mountain to inform eider lu tong and he comes down from there, the round trip will take at least a dozen hours. in that long span of time, the thief will probably have escaped. the cui familys patriarch said in a low voice. escaped? family head, i havent seen any indication that this thief intends to escape. it appears that he is looking for something. do you know what the thief is searching for? if he cant find what hes looking for, he will undoubtedly stay. we can then engage him once elder lu tong arrives. the monk, master kong yan, said with a smile that held deeper meaning. the cui familys patriarchs expression darkened. the matter of easy marrow pills had been highly confidential within the cui family, with many members unaware of it. among the honored figures, only luo tian and master kong yan were aware of it. the cui family would never have spread the word about easy marrow pills, and they wouldnt even let their honored figures know about it, as it could lead to insubordination among them. and the cui familys patriarch understood master kong yans implication: he didnt want to take any risks. very well, then immediately send a fast horse to sword-hanging mountain to request elder lu tong to come down! the cui familys patriarch had no better option. relying solely on the few organ refining martial artists from the cui family, he didnt dare to make any reckless moves. with the three elders of the cui family now deceased, if the other organ refining martial artists from the cui family were to sustain further injuries, the cui family would have difficulty maintaining its dominance over the three honored figures and securing its position in giant tablet city. the cui familys patriarch didnt dare to gamble. so, the cui familys martial artists surrounded the alchemy room but kept their distance, closely monitoring the situation without launching an attack. is the cui family afraid? lu changsheng glanced at the cui family members, and he probably understood their intentions. they were afraid because of the threat he posed. however, lu changsheng had just released his energy and blood, and his energy and blood had been mostly depleted. but his strength was not solely dependent on energy and blood. with his current physical condition, he could probably defeat most organ refining martial artists if he used the instant kill technique. even if the cui family were to attack again, he was confident of repelling them. nevertheless, the fact that the cui family had halted their attack was favorable to lu changsheng. he had come in search of the easy marrow pills, not to annihilate the cui family. as long as the cui family members didnt approach the alchemy room, he would pay them no mind. so, lu changsheng spoke up, within ten zhang of the alchemy room, stepping inside means death! his voice resounded mightily throughout the vicinity of the alchemy room. the cui family members expressions slightly changed. clearly, within ten zhang of the alchemy room had already become a restricted area where stepping inside meant death. many martial artists from the cui family were indignant. the illustrious cui family had been marked with a restricted area by a single thief wielding a single sword, an ironic situation. however, no matter how indignant they were, they had to bear with it. let the thief be arrogant a little longer. when elder lu tong comes down, the thief will undoubtedly die! the cui familys martial artists were also holding their breath, awaiting the arrival of elder lu tong.. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Easy Marrow Pills Obtained! chapter 61: easy marrow pills obtained! translator: daoist6fubtiw near the cui familys alchemy room, the atmosphere suddenly turned incredibly eerie. many martial artists glared at lu changsheng but dared not approach within ten zhang of the alchemy room. lu changsheng stood outside the alchemy room with a sword, resembling a sculpture. both sides remained very quiet, causing the entire cui family to fall silent. time flowed by, hour after hour. three hours, four hours, five hours more than three hours had passed, and daybreak was approaching, but neither side made any movements. inside the alchemy room, li hongzhuang had been searching for easy marrow pills for over three hours. iler eyes were bloodshot, and even her face was filled with anxiety. clearly, she hadnt found the easy marrow pills after all this time, which had put immense pressure on li hongzhuang. after all, outside, thirteen was single-handedly withstanding the entire assault from the cui family. the alchemy room was spacious, but even after three hours, li hongzhuang had already searched it thoroughly. yet, she had still found nothing. could it be that the easy marrow pills arent in the alchemy room? no, thats impossible! luo tian is not one to lie or joke with his own life. the cui familys three elders wouldnt have guarded the alchemy room for no reason. the easy marrow pills must be in there. could there be hidden compartments or mechanisms? li hongzhuang had scrutinized every inch of the walls. but she found no hidden compartments or mechanisms. finally, she turned her gaze to the alchemical furnace. to refine elixirs, an alchemical furnace was needed, and the alchemy room housed a massive one. currently, flames still burned underneath the alchemical furnace. li hongzhuang immediately gave it a light tap. bang! the alchemical furnace was pushed open, releasing a wave of scorching heat. the easy marrow pills couldnt be inside the alchemical furnace. otherwise, with the furnaces continuous heat, the easy marrow pills would have turned to ashes. wait, the alchemical furnace is so hot inside, but theres no sense of heat outside. li hongzhuangs eyes lit up. the alchemical furnace was intensely hot inside, but there was no sensation of heat outside. she began searching the alchemical furnaces two ears, finally discovering a hidden mechanism. click! inside the alchemical furnaces two ears were mechanisms that concealed two porcelain vials. the vials contained thirteen fragrant pills. easy marrow pills! the cui family didnt even use a single easy marrow pill? the cui family, oh cui family, after ten years of painstaking effort, youve lost everything. someone else is reaping the benefits. li hongzhuang was filled with delight. she had harbored a deep-seated hatred for the cui family for a long time. even though she couldnt annihilate them now, denying them even a single easy marrow pill was a severe blow to the cui family, which made li hongzhuang very happy. thirteen! at this moment, li hongzhuang called out to the alchemy room from inside. hmm? lu changsheng, alone with his sword guarding the alchemy room, preventing the cui familys people from approaching, heard li hongzhuangs call. although li hongzhuang didnt specify the reason, he could probably guess that she had most likely found the easy marrow pills. so, lu changsheng immediately turned and entered the alchemy room. miss li, did you find the easy marrow pills? lu changsheng asked. li hongzhuangs eyes were bloodshot and she looked exhausted, but she couldnt conceal her excitement in her gaze. she took out two porcelain vials and whispered, i found the easy marrow pills, a total of thirteen of them. astonishingly, the cui family didnt use a single easy marrow pill. lu changsheng thought for a moment, realizing it might not be that the cui family didnt want to use them but couldnt. to use the easy marrow pills, one must have mastered the easy marrow secret technique perfectly; otherwise, it would be a waste. if none of the cui family members had mastered the easy marrow secret technique perfectly, they would have no use for the easy marrow pills, which ultimately benefitted lu changsheng and li hongzhuang. one of these vials contains seven easy marrow pills. since you did most of the work, you should have an extra easy marrow pill. li hongzhuang brought out one of the vials and handed it to lu changsheng. lu changsheng didnt refuse. he opened the vial, took a sniff, and could identify some of the herbs in the easy marrow pills. he then put the easy marrow pills away with satisfaction. thirteen, we need to leave quickly. the people from the cui family might go to xuanjian mountain villa to fetch elder lu down. once elder lu arrives at the cui family, well be in trouble. li hongzhuang reminded. lu changsheng nodded, but he went straight into the alchemy room. li hongzhuang, the people at home wouldnt carry anything valuable on them. lu changsheng paused for a moment, realizing li hongzhuangs point. they were in the cui family, and there was no need to carry precious items on their person. hence, he understood why there were hardly any items on the bodies of the cui familys three elders. in fact, these items were most likely left in the cui family. nevertheless, more than three hours had passed now, and nobody knew when elder lu would come. even though lu changsheng was confident, he wasnt confident enough to contend with a divine power realm martial artist. lets go! lu changsheng followed li hongzhuang and walked outside. retreat! the cui familys patriarchs expression changed. he led his people to a far corner, watching helplessly as lu changsheng and li hongzhuang left. he didnt dare provoke them further, even though he had been left with no other options. not until the two figures vanished into the night did the patriarch of the cui family enter the alchemy room alone. almost without hesitation, he walked to the alchemical furnace in the room and opened the mechanisms on the ears of the furnace. click! the mechanisms opened, but the alchemical furnaces ears were empty. all that damn thief! the cui familys patriarch was furious. this was the result of ten years of hard work by the cui family. they hadnt even used a single easy marrow pill, and now they had lost it all. investigate! you must find the identities of the two thieves for me, even if you have to turn every stone. once elder lu comes down the mountain, well round them up! the cui familys patriarch roared in anger. however, deep down, he knew that since the two thieves had targeted the easy marrow pills and had most likely obtained them, they would likely flee and escape. trying to find them at this point would be almost impossible. even if elder lu came down, there was nothing he could do. whats more, he would have to face elder lus questions. the cui family had kept the easy marrow pill-making a secret, and they hadnt informed elder lu. if he found out, it would be a big headache for the cui familys patriarch. master, this person can transform his blood into a sword, and he can release it up to ten zhang away. he single-handedly killed the three cui family elders; he should not be an unknown figure in the martial world. all we need to do is keep an eye on the martial worlds news, and we might learn his identity, the buddhist monk kbu explained suddenly. the cui familys patriarchs eyes lit up, and he nodded, saying, right, transforming blood into a sword and releasing it ten zhang away is no ordinary feat. hmph, if we find out who he is, the cui family wont let him go! subsequently, the cui familys people began to clean up the scene. the three cui family elders were dead, and even the easy marrow pills were gone. for the cui family, today was undoubtedly a massive blow. they would have to lick their wounds and wait for the opportunity to seek revenge.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Mastery of the Easy Marrow Secret Technique chapter 62: mastery of the easy marrow secret technique translator: daoist6fubtiw as the day began to break, lu changsheng and li hongzhuang changed their clothes once more and left the city of monumental steles. stop, li hongzhuang said proactively. they cant catch up with us. she turned directly to lu changsheng and said, thirteen, lets part ways here. 1 wont return to nanyang city. 111 find a place to diligently practice the easy marrow secret technique, aiming to master it soon and attempt to break through the life-and-death profound gateway to reach the divine power realm. lu changsheng saw the determination in li hongzhuangs eyes. without reaching the divine power realm, she probably wouldnt reappear in the martial world. very well, every banquet must come to an end, lu changsheng nodded. after all, he had achieved his objectives and obtained seven easy marrow pills, exceeding his expectations. thirteen, here are the easy marrow secret technique and the mighty mountains profound power secret scrolls. additionally, ive written down some insights on disguise and disguise-switching techniques that ive accumulated over the years as 1 traveled the martial world. i hope you can also achieve the divine power realm soon! lu changsheng received the secret scrolls and martial arts techniques from li hongzhuang, flipping through them without finding any issues. then, 1 wish you, miss li, an early success in the divine power realm and avenging your family. thirteen, until we meet again in the martial world. with that, li hongzhuang didnt hesitate any further. she immediately changed direction and departed. lu changsheng put away the scrolls he received and felt quite content. he patted his horses head and laughed, saying, horse, weve made quite a harvest this time. lets head back. the horse seemed to sense lu changshengs joyful mood and immediately galloped toward nanyang city. lu changsheng successfully returned to the garden of skilled hands. despite the dusty journey, he didnt feel tired. instead, he was full of energy and high spirits. the easy marrow secret technique, divine power realm martial arts, and easy marrow pills are all in hand. now, 1 need to practice the easy marrow secret technique first. as soon as ive perfected the easy marrow secret technique, i can immediately take the easy marrow pills. lu changsheng took a deep breath. he began to sort out the complete easy marrow secret technique in his mind. this secret technique was called the li familys easy marrow secret technique, and although it was easy to learn, it was challenging to master, let alone reach perfection. lu changshengs comprehension exceeded 500 points, which made learning the technique easy. in half an hour, he was able to check his attribute panel: host: lu changsheng comprehension: 558 (hidden dragon in the abyss) li familys easy marrow secret technique: entry spring wind and rain purification of the organs technique: third level nine-character thunder sound secret technique: mastery (incomplete) this technique appears to allow bones to resonate in a special way. only when they can resonate in the bones and reach the marrow is it considered perfect. once the marrow resonates, taking an easy marrow pill will allow it to completely integrate into the bone marrow, beginning the easy marrow process. therefore, this easy marrow secret technique is actually a method to assist in using easy marrow pills. lu changsheng understood that the easy marrow secret technique was somewhat similar to the follow-up of top-tier bone-forging martial arts. top-tier bone-forging martial arts tempered the bones and reached the marrow, but once they made contact with the marrow, they had no further methods to proceed. for further marrow refinement, this easy marrow secret technique came into play. moreover, merely tempering the marrow was not advisable. the marrow was very fragile and needed external substances to strengthen it, even allowing it to undergo a transformation and renewal, and the easy marrow pill was one such external substance. to achieve resonating in the bones and reaching the marrow should not be difficult. for the time being, i wont go anywhere. 111 stay in nanyang city to treat patients and practice. lu changsheng made a plan for the next few months. the next day, lu changsheng went to miao ren tang early in the morning. dr. wang ruhai smiled when he saw lu changsheng. doctor lu, youve come back so quickly? everything is done, lu changsheng replied. dr. wang, have you been receiving many patients at miao ren tang recently? its been manageable; i can handle it alone, dr. wang responded. however, there have been more patients with external injuries and bone injuries lately, which im not very skilled at. now that youve returned, it wont be a problem. lu changsheng nodded but didnt say anything more. he was a comprehensive doctor who had learned from the renowned physician wu jing. whether it was external injuries, internal injuries, or illnesses, lu changsheng excelled at treating them. zhang huan was still very diligent, preparing hot tea and assisting from the side. lu changsheng started receiving patients, most of whom had symptoms of fever and cough. doctor, my leg is broken! ive lost my hand doctor, save me at this moment, there was a commotion outside. zhang huan and some other apprentices came in carrying stretchers with several men on them. however, these men were groaning and covered in blood. lu changsheng immediately went forward and urgently treated a man whose arm had been severedstopping the bleeding, applying medicine, and administering injections. in the end, the patient survived. subsequently, there were several patients with broken bones or various external injuries. whats going on? lu changsheng asked. one of the patients with a pale face whispered, we are a group of merchants who were traveling together, preparing to buy and sell goods in nanyang city. however, we encountered a group of strongmen on the way, who claimed to be under the command of the deserts thirteen riders. they not only robbed us of our wealth and cargo but also resorted to violence. we didnt dare to resist, which is how we survived. although no one died, many of our companions were injured to some extent. lu changsheng furrowed his brows and looked at zhang huan. zhang huan seemed to know what lu changsheng was wondering and explained in a low voice, the deserts thirteen riders are said to be a group of thirteen martial artists who have come from the desert. they have been traveling southward and acting with impunity. they have gathered bandits from the greenwoods and even recruited some of the thieves who were once under the dragontooth king, li ji. now, these marauders have taken control of the nanyang prefectures trade routes, extorting tolls from passing caravans. if they dont comply, they resort to direct robbery and violence, being extremely ruthless. lu changshengs frown deepened as he inquired, dont the officials take any action? what about the government forces? at this point, dr. wang ruhai sighed. all, doctor lu, in the present day and age, bandits and robbers are rampant. mobilizing government forces requires a large amount of money. ive heard that the prefect is currently summoning contributions from the various influential families and gentry of nanyang prefecture, hoping to raise the funds and supplies needed to mobilize government forces. 0then-vase, they wont be able to dispatch troops to suppress the bandits. but, in my opinion, its probably not very effective. ultimately, the government may end up levying the burden on the common people again, and the so-called heavy-handed governance is more dreadful than tigers. dr. wang ruhai continued to shake his head, clearly dissatisfied with the current state of affairs. however, he was only a small county doctor and could do nothing but his best to treat the sick and save lives. lu changsheng didnt say anything more. this was a matter for the government to handle, and he naturally expected the officials to deal with it. in the days that followed, lu changsheng continued to see patients and practice medicine every day. in the blink of an eye, two months had passed. on this day, with the bright spring sunlight and the fragrance of flowers in the air, lu changsheng chose to take a day off and stayed at home. suddenly, small words floated in front of lu changshengs eyes. li familys easy marrow secret technique perfected, +7 to comprehension. lu changshengs eyes lit up. the li familys easy marrow secret technique is finally perfected. its time to take the easy marrow pill. lu changsheng muttered to himself in a low voice, his tone tinged with an excitement he couldnt suppress. after all, he had been waiting for this day for a long time! lu changsheng took a pristine porcelain bottle from a hidden compartment in the room. pop. lu changsheng uncorked the bottle and poured out a pill the size of a soybean, emanating a unique fragrance. this was the easy marrow pill he had seized from the cui family. lets begin. lu changsheng took a deep breath and swallowed a easy marrow pill in a single gulp.. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Tyrannical Rule, Signs of Chaos Emerge! chapter 63: tyrannical rule, signs of chaos emerge! translator: daoist6fubtiw the easy marrow pill melted instantly upon entering lu changshengs mouth. lu changsheng immediately activated the li familys easy marrow secret technique, initiating the marrows resonance. yes, it was about resonating the marrow. the perfected li familys easy marrow secret technique had the ability to resonate the marrow. without having ingested the easy marrow pill beforehand, resonating the marrow would be ineffective, and it could even cause damage to the marrow. however, now that lu changsheng had consumed the easy marrow pill and started resonating the marrow once more, the experience was entirely different. he felt as if a warm stream had appeared within his marrow. as he operated the easy marrow secret technique, this warmth grew increasingly intense, eventually developing a burning sensation. but the more intense it became, the less lu changsheng could afford to stop. this indicated that the easy marrow pill was taking effect. however, this process was far from easy and quite painful. it was as if a fire deep within his bones was continuously burning. lu changsheng remained resolute, enduring the pain without uttering a word. this sensation continued for a long time. for more than ten hours, lu changsheng endured the torment of this burning. however, after one day had passed, the excruciating sensation began to gradually weaken until it disappeared. swish. lu changsheng opened his eyes. his expression was one of exhaustion. is the marrow resonating now? lu changsheng muttered softly. to be honest, he wasnt entirely certain. at the very least, the burning sensation had vanished. lu changsheng lightly covered his chest. he could hear the powerful beating of his heart. thump, thump, thump. it was as though his heartbeats had grown stronger, and within his blood vessels, there was a faint, rushing sound. it was as if his blood were surging. at the same time, the vital energy and blood within lu changshengs body had unexpectedly begun to increase once again. my vital energy and blood are increasing again? lu changsheng was astonished. originally, his vital energy and blood had reached their limits long ago, but after his last blood exchange with the blood replacement pill, his vital energy and blood had continued to increase for some time. now, his vital energy and blood were increasing once again, and the rate of increase was quite rapid. lu changsheng closed his eyes, carefully monitoring the condition inside his body. his blood was surging rapidly, and his heart was pounding intensely. within the continuous rush of blood, it seemed that fresh blood was being produced. this fresh blood continued to flow through his veins, rapidly enhancing his vital energy and blood. wait a moment, is this new blood coming from the marrow? lu changsheng thought. marrow is, in fact, a blood-producing organ. once its replaced with new marrow, its blood-producing capability is even stronger! with this continuous cycle, the blood in his body grew stronger. the quality of a persons blood is crucial and directly relates to their overall physical condition. lu changsheng had already undergone a blood exchange, and his blood was already very robust. now, with the replacement of his marrow, his blood-producing capacity became even stronger, creating a virtuous cycle. the easy marrow pill has been used and has completely merged with the li familys easy marrow secret technique into the marrow. now, the marrow is gradually changing. however, it will still take some time to completely replace it. during this period, all i can do is wait! lu changsheng now understood his own situation. replacing the marrow is a process that requires time. it might take several days or even longer. however, once the marrow replacement process begins, there is essentially no danger, and it just requires patience. as usual, lu changsheng went to miao ren tang. as the weather gradually warmed, the number of patients seemed to have decreased significantly. hmm? dr. wang, who is this? lu changsheng was slightly surprised. beside wang ru hai, there was a seven or eight-year-old girl, but her clothes were somewhat tattered, and she didnt even have shoes. she looked timid and, upon seeing lu changsheng, she hid behind wang ru hai. wang ru hai sighed and said, nan nan, come out, this is dr. lu. however, the little girl still refused to come out and even appeared fearful in her eyes. wang ru hai explained, dr. lu, 1 bought her on the way, it only cost one silver coin. lu changsheng was somewhat incredulous. he knew that the court did not allow slave ownership. however, in the current chaotic times, people were disregarding this rule. the practice of keeping slaves was widespread in society, but even so, one silver coin was an extremely low price. dr. lu, have you heard about the prefect calling on the wealthy and powerful of nan yang prefecture to raise funds for the recruitment of troops to suppress the big desert thirteen riders? wang ru hai asked. can you guess how much was ultimately raised? only three thousand taels of silver! nan yang prefecture, while not considered wealthy, should be able to raise more than just a mere three thousand taels of silver. its just that these wealthy and powerful individuals are unwilling to contribute. what will they do if there isnt enough money and provisions? the prefect can only levy more taxes! this time, a suppress bandits silver was designated as an additional tax burden on the common people, causing them immense suffering. in reality, the people most severely affected by the big desert thirteen riders blocking the trade route are the wealthy and powerful individuals. however, they are unwilling to provide even a small amount of money and provisions. instead, the officials are imposing additional taxes on the common people. nan nans parents couldnt afford the suppress bandits silver, so they had to sell her. i saw that they were pitiable, and nan nan is indeed very sensible, so i decided to buy her. its just adding one more pair of chopsticks at the table. wang ru hai had a kind heart, and he purchased the little girl to save her life, but he was helpless in the face of the turmoil. lu changsheng now understood what tyrannical rule meant. the government established various taxes and levies, including the suppress bandits silver. countless extortionate taxes and miscellaneous levies had become rampant, and it was no wonder that the world was in chaos. nevertheless, no matter what, when the official troops are mobilized, the big desert thirteen riders outside the city will eventually be wiped out, and the troubles within nan yang prefecture will be significantly reduced. in the end, its a good thing, lu changsheng said casually. he was just a low-ranking physician, and even as a dirty refinement realm martial artist, he couldnt change anything. lets hope so, wang ru hai sighed, but he didnt say anything more. time flew by, and several more days passed. every day, lu changsheng could feel the marrow gradually being replaced. or, to put it another way, new marrow was being generated. the new marrow unquestionably had a stronger blood-producing capability, leading to daily improvements in lu changshengs physical fitness. thats why, for those below the transcendence realm, once they replaced their marrow and exchanged their blood, it became easier to become a transcendence realm martial artist. this was because when they replaced their marrow and exchanged their blood, their physical fitness would be passively enhanced. however, lu changsheng still needed some time to fully replace the marrow. one day, lu changsheng was resting with his eyes closed in miao ren tang. suddenly, zhang huan rushed in. bad news! the official troops suffered a major defeat! the big desert thirteen riders, along with a group of fierce bandits from the green woods, unexpectedly defeated the official troops. they made the official troops flee, abandoning their armor and returning to nan yang city. moreover, with the momentum of their victory, the big desert thirteen riders also attacked and plundered five nearby villages, killing hundreds of people to intimidate the nan yang prefects yamen. lu changshengs eyes narrowed. how could the official troops suffer defeat? even if the official troops were weakened, they were still the imperial army. how could a mere group of bandits defeat them? wang ru hai anxiously asked, zhang huan, what exactly happened? is nan yang city still safe? zhang huan looked around and, seeing that there were no patients at the moment, whispered, 1 heard that the big desert thirteen riders joined forces with the white demon and, with the white demons help, the bandits managed to defeat the official troops. however, nan yang city should be safe. after all, the big desert thirteen riders cant attack the city. wang ru hai breathed a sigh of relief. as long as nan yang city was still safe, that was enough. the white demon? lu changsheng understood. the white demon was the term used in the martial world or among the common people to refer to the white lotus sect. the white lotus sect specialized in rebellion, not only in this dynasty but even in previous dynasties. going back thousands of years, the white lotus sect had always been involved in rebellions. there was a saying in the martial world: the white lotus is as enduring as iron, while dynasties flow like water. over a thousand years, no matter who was in power, the white lotus sect always rebelled. these white lotus followers fear nothing. by joining forces with the white demon, the big desert thirteen riders have made a name for themselves. the people of nan yang prefecture are suffering even more, wang ru hai could only sigh.. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The Government’s Reward, Heroes Meet Tragic Ends! chapter 64: the governments reward, heroes meet tragic ends! translator: daoist6fubtiw in these chaotic times over the past few days, lu changsheng had gradually come to understand that the world had descended into chaos, steadily heading into an era of turmoil. in times of chaos, life was as fragile as grass, and ordinary people had virtually no means of self-defense. however, following historical patterns, times of turmoil often give rise to many powerful martial artists. by powerful martial artists, it referred to those in the transcendence realm and beyond. those below the transcendence realm couldnt truly be considered powerful. lu changsheng was helpless. regardless of the situation with the big desert thirteen riders, he had no control over it. as time passed, the situation with the big desert thirteen riders grew increasingly serious. at this point, the wealthy merchants and business people finally started feeling fear. however, since the official troops had already suffered a major defeat, the government was unlikely to deploy any large armies. consequently, many wealthy merchants and business people began recruiting martial artists and guards. safety could be maintained within the city of nan yang, but outside the city, it had become the realm of bandits. bandits ran rampant outside the city, and the common people suffered immensely. lu changsheng continued his daily routine of treating patients and practicing martial arts. he could sense that his marrow had already been replaced by more than half. new marrow was gradually covering the bones throughout his entire body. perhaps in just a few days, he would achieve a complete marrow replacement success. on this particular day, he was walking from miao shou yuan towards miao ren tang. on both sides of the street lay many refugees, almost covering every street. there was a faint and unpleasant odor in the air. bandits roamed outside the city, resulting in the destruction of many households, forcing them to enter nan yang city with their families, seeking refuge. thus, they became refugees. this multitude of refugees was undoubtedly a sign of the turbulent times! ding, ding, ding. suddenly, a loud noise rang out on the street. lu changsheng followed the sound. he saw that many people had gathered outside the government office. there were several yamen runners posting a public notice. one of the runners loudly explained, with bandits running rampant outside the city and the brutal and bloodthirsty actions of the big desert thirteen riders, it is unfortunate that the official troops suffered a major defeat, and the imperial court cannot spare large forces to eliminate the bandit threat. the prefect has posted a heroes list and hopes that heroes will step forward to kill the big desert thirteen riders, clear out the bandits, and restore peace to nan yang prefecture! if a hero can kill the big desert thirteen riders, the prefects office will reward them with a transcendence realm martial art and five hundred taels of gold! as the runners posted the heroes list, the crowd erupted into chatter. the so-called heroes list was similar to a call for talent. this was a measure devised by the prefects office. the five hundred taels of gold were most likely a sum extracted from the local gentry and wealthy families. in fact, this decision was not made hastily. the official troops were defeated by the big desert thirteen riders due to the unsuitable terrain for combat in the wilderness. the big desert thirteen riders, along with skilled martial artists from the white lotus sect, targeted the commanders, leading to the defeat of the official troops. it wasnt a defeat in a pitched battle. to deal with powerful martial artists in the martial world, even stronger martial artists were needed. transcendence realm martial artists were beyond the reach of the prefects office. thus, recruiting martial artists from the martial world, whether motivated by righteousness, wealth, or the desire for transcendence realm martial arts, was necessary. in any case, there would likely be martial artists who would respond to the call. after all, this time the prefects office had truly invested heavily. a transcendence realm martial art even lu changsheng was somewhat intrigued. however, he already possessed the mountain peaks and ridges transcendence art. if not for that, he might have considered responding to the call for the opportunity to obtain such a martial art. indeed, not long after the heroes list was posted, several burly martial artists walked over, tore down the list, and declared, we, the seven brothers of yunshan, accept the challenge! the seven brothers of yunshan? amazing! the seven brothers of yunshan have trained together since childhood, with four of them being refined viscera realm martial artists. whats even more remarkable is that all seven of them have mastered a cooperative attack technique, which is extremely formidable. it is said they have defeated numerous refined viscera realm martial artists. however, the big desert thirteen riders are all refined viscera realm martial artists, and they have allied with the white lotus sect. can the seven brothers of yunshan handle them? but the seven brothers of yunshan are not fools. if they dared to respond to the call, they must have some confidence. people were discussing in a flurry. lu changsheng glanced at the seven brothers of yunshan and saw that their vitality was vigorous, and their physical qualities were robust. most of these seven were likely individuals naturally endowed with divine power like li ji, the blade dragging heaven king. if they had a cooperative attack technique, it should not be underestimated. later, there was a lot of discussion outside the government office, with the seven brothers of yunshan at the center of attention. lu changsheng did not continue watching and instead went to miao ren tang. time passed, and two days had gone by. when lu changsheng arrived at miao ren tang, he heard the apprentices, led by zhang huan, discussing something. zhang huan, what are you all talking about? lu changsheng asked. doctor lu, the seven brothers of yunshan are dead, and their bodies have been thrown outside the city by the big desert thirteen riders. they are so ruthless! zhang huan whispered. the seven brothers of yunshan are dead? lu changsheng frowned slightly. the seven brothers of yunshan were not weak, and he didnt expect them to have died. for a while, the atmosphere in miao ren tang became somewhat oppressive. even though the people at miao ren tang hadnt seen the big desert thirteen riders, the cruel acts they had heard about made the people of miao ren tang hold no goodwill towards them. in the eyes of many common people of nan yang city, the seven brothers of yunshan were heroes. but heroes often did not live long. however, even though the seven brothers of yunshan have died, the one-armed hero has gone to respond to the call. i heard that the one-armed hero is extremely powerful, undefeated in the one-armed blade art. he came to our nan yang city purely by chance and responded to the call. lu changsheng hadnt heard of the one-armed hero. but it was a sure thing that someone who had gone to respond to the call even after hearing about the death of the seven brothers of yunshan had some confidence in their own abilities. lu changsheng began seeing patients as usual, but it seemed that there were very few patients. zhang huan, do you know why the number of patients has been decreasing? lu changsheng asked. although it had already passed winter and the weather was gradually warming up, it wasnt to the extent that no one would get sick. however, miao ren tang was currently almost deserted. zhang huan hesitated, but eventually said, doctor lu, the world is too chaotic now. with bandits running rampant outside, the trade routes blocked, and lives being as worthless as grass, there is no food to eat, let alone money for medical treatment. even if they fall ill, they can only bear it at home and dare not come for medical treatment. lu changsheng understood. it wasnt that there were fewer patients; there were certainly many people who had fallen ill. it was that most of them couldnt afford medical treatment, so they had to endure their illnesses. in times of chaos lu changsheng truly felt the impact of these chaotic times. and this wasnt even a truly chaotic era; at best, it was just bandits running rampant. a real chaotic era would be much more brutal. the next day, lu changsheng returned to miao ren tang. zhang huan had a gloomy expression. doctor lu, i heard that you have sensed qi and blood and become a martial artist. just how powerful are the big desert thirteen riders? zhang huan couldnt help but ask. the apprentices in miao ren tang were aware of some of lu changshengs secrets. the news that lu changsheng had sensed qi and blood and become a martial artist was not deliberately concealed, so zhang huan and the others naturally knew about it. the big desert thirteen riders should all be refined viscera realm martial artists, very formidable, lu changsheng could only give an honest answer. no wonder the one-armed hero has also died. lu changsheng was somewhat surprised. the one-armed hero responded to the call yesterday, and today hes dead? yes, the one-armed heros body was found outside the city today, with multiple knife wounds. his death was quite gruesome. the big desert thirteen riders are so powerful. the seven brothers of yunshan and the one-armed hero are both dead. 1 wonder if anyone else will dare to respond to the call? zhang huan looked concerned. this was probably what the entire nan yang city was worried about. one day, two days, three days despite the passage of three days, no one else dared to respond to the heroes list outside the government office. every time lu changsheng passed by the government office, he saw a crowd of people around the heroes list, but one by one, they dared not take it down. after all, the big desert thirteen riders were so ruthless that taking down the heroes list was almost tantamount to a death sentence. if i can break through the profound boundary between life and death and advance to the transcendence realm, maybe i can take down the heroes list, lu changsheng mused. he also couldnt stand the big desert thirteen riders and had subtly come to consider nan yang prefecture as his territory. with the big desert thirteen riders running amok in nan yang prefecture, wasnt that a direct challenge to him? however, lu changsheng was currently undergoing marrow replacement, a very crucial moment, and he didnt want any distractions. just as lu changsheng was about to leave. suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of the heroes list and promptly tore it down. ive taken down the heroes list! lu changsheng squinted his eyes and looked at the distant figure. him? lu changsheng was somewhat surprised. he hadnt expected that this person would go and take down the heroes list at a time like this.. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Successful Marrow Replacement, Soaring Vital Energy chapter 65: successful marrow replacement, soaring vital energy translator: daoist6fubtiw how should 1 address the hero? shen ying, he replied. after taking down the heroes list, shen ying directly entered the yamen. outside the yamen, countless people looked at each other in astonishment. who is shen ying? 1 havent heard of him. thats true; we havent heard of shen ying, but he dared to take down the heroes list. regardless of his strength, his courage alone is worthy of admiration. yes, ever since the failure of the seven brothers of yunshan, the one-armed hero, and others, no one dares to respond to the heroes list anymore. lets hope this shen ying has extraordinary abilities and can deal with the big desert thirteen riders. many people discussed this, but most of them knew nothing about shen yings background. however, lu changsheng knew. shen ying how can it be him? lu changsheng was also surprised. lu changsheng had a brief encounter with shen ying, even conducting business with him. in the incident involving the blood-enhancing pills at the xu family village, lu changsheng got to know shen ying. shen ying was a native of the shen family village in taicang county and had a deep-seated hatred with the venomous sect. in the past, the venomous sect had massacred over three hundred people in the shen family village to refine the venomous elixir. shen ying was the sole survivor and had been pursuing the venomous sect ever since, seeking revenge. however, the last time lu changsheng met shen ying, he had witnessed his abilities, which should have been limited to refined viscera realm martial arts. shen ying hadnt even reached the peak of the refined viscera realm. with such abilities, taking down the heroes list would essentially be suicidal. after all, the seven brothers of yunshan and the one-armed hero, who were renowned for their martial skills, had taken down the heroes list and ended up dead. since shen ying dared to take down the heroes list, he must have some backing or confidence, lu changsheng pondered. could he be using poison? a possibility crossed lu changshengs mind. shen ying had been chasing the venomous sect for many years and had extensive knowledge of poisons from his dealings with them. if he used poison, it was indeed possible to deal with the big desert thirteen riders. as for whether shen ying was motivated by the gold or transcendence realm martial arts, or if he was simply a heroic individual who wanted to eliminate the big desert thirteen riders, these were not the most critical factors. the outcome was the most important. lu changsheng sincerely hoped that shen ying would succeed in eliminating the big desert thirteen riders. time flew by, and more than ten days passed. lu changsheng could clearly feel that the marrow within his bones had completely undergone replacement. in other words, the marrow replacement had been successful! lu changshengs thoughts moved, and his blood and energy instantly poured out of his body. by fifty percent! my blood and energy increased by a whopping fifty percent! just after a single marrow replacement lu changsheng was deeply shocked. his blood and energy had long surpassed the limit, even exceeding that of most refined viscera realm martial artists by more than tenfold. but now, his already formidable blood and energy had increased by a horrifying fifty percent. marrow replacement and blood exchange is truly extraordinary. lu changsheng sighed with emotion. many martial artists aspired to undergo marrow replacement and blood exchange. once achieved, not only could blood and energy break through their limits, but their physical qualities could also be significantly enhanced. lu changshengs physical qualities were already exceptionally robust. even martial artists with innate divine power, such as the dragging blade warlord li ji, couldnt compare to lu changsheng. lu changsheng even felt that his physical qualities were bordering on being superhuman. however, he still wasnt in the transcendence realm. what would a genuine transcendence realm be like, and how terrifying would it be? lu changsheng now focused on his body. he could clearly sense fresh blood constantly surging from his bone marrow. the blood then flowed through his body, nourishing it continuously. with this process, his physical qualities would keep improving over time. although the progress was slow, it was a positive cycle. one could say that marrow replacement and blood exchange was a form of metamorphosis, gradually transforming towards another life. after marrow replacement and blood exchange, the next step is to break through the life-and-death threshold and advance to the transcendence realm. lu changsheng opened the poison sutra and the mountain ranges overlapping divine strength. both martial arts had transcendence realm sections, even though he couldnt practice them. nevertheless, he could learn from them and cross-reference them with each other. these two transcendence realm martial arts coincidentally mentioned one crucial point: to achieve the transcendence realm, the most critical factor was to break through the life-and-death threshold. the life-and-death threshold was an abstract concept. no one knew its specific location. it could only be sensed by martial artists, and it was usually located somewhere in the mind. in the mind? lu changsheng closed his eyes and began to carefully sense it. but no matter how hard he tried to sense it, his mind remained empty, with no sign of the life-and-death threshold. however, the poison sutras transcendence realm section included a method to help sense the life-and-death threshold. according to the poison sutra, this method involved using a unique poison called illusion poison. once illusion poison was used, the person would be ensnared in an illusion. by relying on the elements within the illusion, they would naturally sense the life-and-death threshold. however, lu changsheng didnt have illusion poison. this poison was extremely rare, difficult to prepare, and considered a secret within the venomous sect. obtaining it was virtually impossible for ordinary people. this was the method described in the poison sutra. the mountain ranges overlapping divine strength also had a method for sensing the life-and-death threshold: focus the mind and connect the thoughts. this method involved creating a strong emotion, such as fulfilling a long-cherished desire, seeking vengeance against a long-standing enemy, or doing something profoundly exhilarating. in essence, it required intense emotional fluctuations that would lead to the sensation of the life-and-death threshold, whether through extreme happiness or profound sadness.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Successful Marrow Replacement, Soaring chapter 66: successful marrow replacement, soaring vital energy (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw this method has become much more practical. however, when lu changsheng looked deep within himself, he couldnt find anything that made him extremely sad or happy. lu changsheng reflected on his memories; he had traveled through time, originally being a beggar with no parents. even if he were to find his biological family now, they would be strangers to him, and he wouldnt feel any emotional connection. furthermore, in the current chaotic times, finding his biological relatives would be an exceedingly difficult task. what could make me extremely angry, sad, or happy? lu changsheng pondered. without understanding this, he couldnt temporarily sense the crucial connection between life and death. however, overall, sensing this connection was not difficult; it was merely a matter of time. lu changsheng wasnt in a hurry. he collected his energy and left the courtyard, heading towards miaoshou garden. during his easy marrow period, he had spent many days. now, he needed to sense the vital connection between life and death, and he didnt mind waiting a few more days. while passing by the yamen (local government office), lu changsheng noticed a crowd of people gathered outside. yamen officials were posting the righteous heroes list, and they shouted loudly, the thirteen riders of the great desert are causing havoc in nanyang, bringing disaster to the region. many righteous heroes have attempted to eliminate this menace, but all have been killed by the thirteen riders of the great desert. today, we are increasing the rewards on the righteous heroes list. anyone who can eliminate the thirteen riders of the great desert will receive a reward of one thousand taels of gold and access to divine power-level martial arts. lu changshengs heart sank. the government had increased the reward significantly, and one thousand taels of gold was not a small sum; it was equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver. the last time the government mobilized, many wealthy merchants and nobles could only barely come up with three thousand taels of silver. this time, the government was willing to offer one thousand taels of gold, indicating that the wealthy and powerful figures in nanyang city were truly desperate. lu changsheng pushed through the crowd and saw a corpse lying on the ground, covered in numerous wounds, as if it had been struck multiple times. the face was beyond recognition, but the clothing on the body unmistakably belonged to the man known as shen ying. evidently, the corpse was that of shen ying. this man had been relentlessly pursuing the venomous sect for over a decade, carrying deep-seated grudges. he hadnt died at the hands of the venomous sect but had met his end at the hands of the thirteen riders of the great desert. lu changsheng didnt inquire about the cause of shen yings death, but there were already numerous discussions among those around him. shen hero used poison in the water source of the thirteen riders of the great deserts stronghold. he had successfully poisoned many bandits, but unfortunately, he was discovered by the white demons men and ultimately met a gruesome end. look at the state of shen heros death. he was killed by various potent poisons, and his death was extremely tragic. the thirteen riders of the great desert and the white demon are truly ruthless! alas, now that shen hero is dead, who would dare to take up the challenge? many people shook their heads and sighed, lamenting shen yings fate. to eliminate the thirteen riders of the great desert, many had died over the years. quick, make way! lord prefect, please send troops to wipe out the thirteen riders of the great desert! our liu familys caravan, consisting of over a hundred people, all paid the road toll, and yet we were still slaughtered by the thirteen riders of the great desert. they left a letter on the bodies, to be delivered to the prefects yamen. at this moment, members of the liu family were carrying corpses outside the yamen. in total, there were 136 bodies! for a moment, a strong odor of blood filled the air, and many people were shocked to witness this scene. the head of the liu family adhered to the rules and paid the road toll as demanded by the thirteen riders of the great desert without any resistance. yet, they still faced a brutal massacre. the prefect was present outside the yamen, his face grim, and he ordered, open the letter and read it aloud in public. yes, my lord. the yamen officials opened the thirteen riders of the great deserts letter. the letter explained the reason for killing the liu family caravan, which was to retaliate for the prefects continuous dispatch of righteous heroes. furthermore, the thirteen riders of the great desert issued a threat in the letter. if the prefects yamen sent assassins to target the thirteen riders of the great desert again, for each attempt, they would massacre a nearby village. this is outrageous! small river village has hundreds of residents. how dare they? those damned bandits have no scruples! report just then, city guards hurriedly arrived to report, your excellency prefect, there are refugees from small river village outside the city gates, accusing that the village has been massacred by a group of bandits. they request your help to eliminate the bandits! the prefects body swayed, almost stumbling. this is too much the prefect gritted his teeth, his eyes almost shooting flames, but he felt powerless. although he held the position of prefect, he was truly helpless against the thirteen riders of the great desert. many citizens in the city were filled with righteous anger, but that was all they could do. lu changsheng didnt watch any further. he went straight to miaoshou garden. there, he saw wang ruohai with a pale face, tears in the corners of his eyes. doctor wang, whats wrong with you? lu changsheng asked. wang ruohai, with bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth and said, those damned bandits massacred small river village, and thats my hometown wang ruohais parents were still living in small river village, enjoying their old age. unfortunately, most of them had likely fallen to the bandits blades. it was no wonder wang ruohai was so distressed. however, wang ruohai, like many others, was powerless. not to mention wang ruohai, even miaoshou garden would be helpless in the face of bandits like the thirteen riders of the great desert.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Successful Marrow Replacement, Soaring Vital Energy (3) chapter 67: successful marrow replacement, soaring vital energy (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw doctor lu, is there really no way to deal with the thirteen riders of the great desert? wang ruohai raised his head, his eyes bloodshot. there is a way. what is it? a martial artist at the divine power realm can naturally exterminate the thirteen riders of the great desert! wang ruohais eyes lit up. he wasnt a martial artist, so he didnt know what the term divine power realm represented. he was probably thinking about where to find information about martial artists at this level. lu changsheng didnt provide a detailed explanation either. right now, what wang ruohai needed most was time to calm his inner grief and anger. time passed quickly, and it was now dusk. lu changsheng arrived at master wu jings apothecary. wu jing hadnt left the apothecary yet. seeing lu changsheng, wu jing appeared quite pleased. changsheng, have a seat. lu changsheng sat down, and he smiled, saying, master, its been a while since 1 last came to see you. hey, whats there to see in this old, decrepit man? i can eat, drink, and run around, and im not dying anytime soon, wu jing replied. alas, the world has been in chaos lately. bandits run rampant outside the city, and 1 heard even small river village was massacred by those damn bandits. 1 have a few old friends in small river village, and now theyre gone wu jing shook his head and sighed. after chatting with his master for a while, lu changsheng observed that wu jings health was indeed robust. although he was old, there was no need to worry about him. lu changsheng then headed towards miaoshou garden. on the way, he saw refugees begging everywhere. some were children, malnourished and emaciated. when he inquired, they were refugees from the villages surrounding the city, fearing the bandits and seeking shelter within the city. but how much food could begging provide? if this continued, many of them would eventually starve. and if the number of refugees continued to rise, nanyang city would consider closing its gates. lu changsheng returned to his small courtyard. by now, the night had fallen completely. he didnt light a lamp, leaving the room pitch dark, with his hand invisible in front of his face. thud, thud, thud. faintly, you could hear the sound of lu changshengs heart continuously beating in the room. the crucial connection between life and death remains elusive, lu changsheng murmured softly. he had just attempted to sense the connection between life and death. unfortunately, he couldnt sense anything, and his mind was a blank slate. moreover, his emotions were far from calm. scenes of shen yings gruesome death, the more than one hundred bodies of the liu family caravan, wang ruohai, his master, and the refugees begging along the streets kept flashing through his mind, one after another. to sense the connection between life and death, one must have a focused mind and clear thoughts. but my mind is not focused, and my thoughts are not clear lu changsheng was not one to meddle in other peoples affairs; he only wished to practice martial arts quietly to protect himself. however, once someone starts interacting with others and becomes a part of a social circle, they unconsciously form a familiar territory, much like how animals have a sense of territory. lu changsheng didnt like to meddle in other peoples business, whether it was the bandits in the mountains, the imperial army, or even people like shen ying; they were all just passing encounters. yet, lu changsheng still felt uneasy deep down. deep within him, there was a smoldering anger. the reason was simple: lu changsheng had started to consider nanyang prefecture as his territory. no matter how chaotic it was outside, he didnt want his territory to be in turmoil, and he especially didnt want the people around him to be in danger. a restless heart leads to killing! lu changsheng remembered the night he had slain li ji, the dragged blade war god. that night, his heart had been restless. now, his heart was restless once more. those who disturb my peace shall be punished! lu changsheng opened his eyes, with only one thought left in his mind. then, he used the disguise and change clothes technique taught by li hongzhuang and donned a different set of clothes. with a simple transformation, he turned into a robust, bearded man. swoosh. in the next moment, lu changsheng pushed the door open and vanished into the night.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Uprooting Towering Trees! chapter 68: uprooting towering trees! translator: daoist6fubtiw as night fell, there seemed to be a slight chill in the air. prefect li mu paced back and forth in his room, his face filled with anxiety. during this time, he had tossed and turned in bed, finding it difficult to sleep, and he appeared to have aged considerably. the thirteen riders of the great desert had become his constant worry. if it were only the likes of the thirteen riders of the great desert, li mu wouldnt be too concerned. those wealthy merchants and nobles fretted over the blocked trade routes, but they would eventually pay and provide provisions, and the banditry would be quelled. but with the involvement of the white lotus sect alongside the thirteen riders of the great desert, things took a turn for the worse. the white lotus sect had been rebelling for over a thousand years. if they incited the thirteen riders of the great desert to rebel, and if they were to attack nanyang city, he, as the prefect, would be the first to face danger. his life would be at risk if the city fell. this was the reason for his deep concern and the posting of the righteous heroes list. unfortunately, several waves of righteous heroes who came forward had all been killed by the thirteen riders of the great desert, and now no one dared to step up and challenge them. li mu walked out of the yamen again. he had ordered his subordinates to keep watch over the righteous heroes list day and night, hoping that someone would come forward to challenge the bandits. your excellency. has anyone stepped forward to challenge? li mu asked. your excellency, from morning till now, no one has shown interest in the righteous heroes list. li mu grew even more anxious. if this were to continue, he was even considering resigning from his post. after enduring so many years, he had finally become a prefect, and he was unwilling to give it up. hmm? suddenly, in the darkness outside the yamen, a shadow slowly approached. who goes there? the yamen officials immediately grew tense. even though they kept a close watch on the city gates, no one could guarantee that the thirteen riders of the great desert wouldnt infiltrate nanyang city to carry out assassinations, especially given the thirteen riders association with the white lotus sect. when it came to assassinations, the white demon was a true expert! the yamen officials drew their swords and nervously stared at the approaching figure. li mu, in his civilian clothing, retreated a few steps and was protected by several yamen officials. gradually, the figure emerged from the darkness and revealed his true appearance in the dim candlelight. he was a burly man with a full beard, dressed in black and wielding a short sword, steadily approaching the yamen. the newcomer was none other than lu changsheng. he paid no attention to the yamen officials and went directly to the righteous heroes list, tearing it down. lu changsheng had come to challenge the thirteen riders of the great desert. after all, the reward of a thousand gold pieces plus a secret martial art was too tempting to pass up. i am taking down this righteous heroes list, lu changsheng calmly stated. ignoring the yamen officials, he turned and walked away. wait, righteous hero. prefect li mu realized what was happening and immediately called out. in these circumstances, someone had actually come to challenge the bandits? although they didnt know the newcomers strength, anyone brave enough to challenge them was unlikely to be a fool seeking death. lu changsheng halted and turned to look at li mu. li mu was not wearing his official robes, so lu changsheng didnt recognize him. one of the yamen officials nearby reminded him, righteous hero, this is our prefect. lu changsheng, however, didnt offer any courtesy to the prefect. though it might seem arrogant, li mu paid it no mind. these people of the martial world were all proud and unruly, and as a prefect, he wasnt highly regarded by them. no matter, may i know the honorable heros name? li mu asked politely. zhuang shisan, lu changsheng thought for a moment and casually provided a pseudonym. i see, hero zhuang. hero, after removing the righteous heroes list, if you have any needs, the yamen will do its best to fulfill them, li mu said with courtesy. now, li mu clung to any opportunity like a drowning man catching a lifeline. no matter what, he had to hold on. if hero zhuang shisan died too, he wouldnt even know if anyone else would come to challenge the bandits. thus, he was willing to offer all the help he could to hero zhuang shisan, hoping that he could eliminate the thirteen riders of the great desert. lu changsheng thought for a moment and then said, i need a fast horse. a fast horse? certainly! the yamen has fast horses, li mu immediately had someone bring a chestnut-colored steed to the scene. lu changsheng mounted the horse and looked at li mu. in a calm tone, he said, prefect li, if 1 manage to kill the thirteen riders of the great desert and come to claim the reward, what proof will i need? should 1 bring back thirteen severed heads? li mu hurriedly shook his head, theres no need for heads. the thirteen riders of the great desert use unique curved swords that are very rare in nanyang prefecture and can be easily recognized. at that time, just bring back the curved swords of the thirteen riders of the great desert. li mu was very familiar with the thirteen riders of the great desert. the curved swords were their second lives. unless they died, they would never abandon their swords. very well, prefect li, please prepare the gold and the martial art manual, lu changsheng said, then turned and rode away on the fast horse. watching lu changshengs departing figure, li mu suddenly asked, captain liu, do you happen to know this hero zhuang? captain liu shook his head, i havent heard of him, and hes not known in the martial world. most likely, its an alias. it was quite common for people in the martial world to use aliases. regardless of his true name or his alias, as long as he can kill the thirteen riders of the great desert, it will be fine. li mu clenched his teeth.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Uprooting Towering Trees! (2) chapter 69: uprooting towering trees! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw if zhuang shisan truly died, he would probably have to consider resigning from his position as an official. otherwise, when the thirteen riders of the great desert incited a rebellion under the influence of the white lotus sect, he would be doomed. lu changsheng rode a fast horse out of the city and galloped north along the official road. after approximately an hour, he came to a stop. the whereabouts of the thirteen riders of the great desert were not a secret, and he didnt need a map to find them. since the thirteen riders had blocked the official road, all he had to do was follow it, and they would naturally intercept him. sure enough, lu changsheng saw a group of bandits ahead, brandishing large knives with menacing expressions. its not a merchant caravan, just an individual? it seems to be someone from the martial world again. could it be another attempt to assassinate the thirteen leaders? most likely. that dog official in nanyang city has been posting righteous heroes lists, and many martial artists have come to assassinate the thirteen leaders one after another, hoping to gain fame. but they were all killed by the leaders. this kid is alone, yet he comes so confidently. hes practically seeking death! catch him and offer him to the leaders! lu changsheng gazed at the bandits calmly, as though he were looking at a group of dead men. these bandits were all subordinates of the thirteen riders of the great desert. the few villages that were slaughtered in nanyang prefecture were actually attacked by these bandits, and none of them were innocent. lu changsheng didnt feel like wasting words. his thoughts were not clear, and his mind was turbulent, the perfect moment to take a life. since these bandits were willingly approaching their own demise, lu changsheng had no intention of showing mercy. facing dozens of bandits, he leaped down from the horse, landing right in their midst. silk thread sword, strike! his blood and qi burst forth within his body. in an instant, the blood and qi transformed into silk threads, and these threads became like swords. swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. the threads of silk swords rained down like a storm, swiftly shooting in all directions. what? what kind of technique is this? my hands many bandits were filled with fear. in just a breaths time, dozens of bandits fell to the ground. most of them turned into lifeless corpses. even those who didnt die were wounded and writhing on the ground, howling in agony. lu changsheng still stood in place. he had landed in the midst of the bandits without moving. his blood and qi had transformed into the silk thread sword, and it had already killed dozens of bandits. such a method was truly extraordinary. however, at this moment, lu changsheng seemed to have noticed something and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. my blood and qi werent consumed much? lu changsheng was extremely surprised. the wave of silk thread sword he had just used should have consumed a significant amount of blood and qi. after all, releasing blood and qi externally would result in substantial depletion. however, his blood and qi within his body were surging, and it didnt look like they had been depleted at all. no, its not that there was no consumption, but the recovery of blood and qi is too fast. its the marrow! the bone marrow after the bone marrow exchange has greatly improved blood production capabilities. although blood is not the same as qi and blood, the massive amount of blood undoubtedly helps to quickly restore qi and blood. once the bone marrow exchange is done, the ability to recover blood and qi greatly increases. especially since ive not only done the bone marrow exchange but also a blood exchange, the two combined enhance my endurance, recovery ability, and more. although theres no such thing as a half-step divine power realm, in my current state, its essentially equivalent to a half-step divine power realm lu changsheng could clearly feel that his strength had improved significantly. his current state was much stronger than a martial artist at the soul refinement realm. even facing a soul refinement peak martial artist wouldnt be a problem for him. far stronger than a martial artist at the soul refinement peak level, but not quite at the divine power realm level, he was a unique existence that was in between the two. what else would you call it if not a half-step divine power realm? originally, lu changsheng was worried about the numerous bandits under the thirteen riders of the great desert. while his silk thread sword was formidable and could attack in groups, the depletion of his blood and qi was significant, and it would run out after just a couple of uses. now, it seemed that his blood and qi were recovering rapidly, and there was no need to worry about blood and qi consumption. lu changsheng walked up to one of the wounded bandits. the bandits arm had been pierced by the silk thread sword, and blood had stained his clothing, but he probably wouldnt die immediately. lu changsheng grabbed the bandit and lifted him up, asking coldly, where are the thirteen riders of the great desert? theyre in the mountain stronghold. show me the way. lu changsheng didnt bother with the bandits injuries and simply hoisted the bandit up, then plunged into the forest. in the forest, lu changsheng could see an abandoned temple halfway up the mountain. the temple had been surrounded and makeshift fences had been erected. faint cries and clamor of many bandits could still be heard inside. clearly, this abandoned temple had been turned into a makeshift mountain stronghold by the bandits. whos there? lu changsheng hadnt even approached the stronghold when he was discovered. vaguely, two bandits who had been hiding in the grass screamed in agony. it turned out they were scouts! the bandit that lu changsheng was holding onto certainly knew about the scouts but hadnt warned lu changsheng. bandits cant be trusted! with the silk thread sword in his hand, lu changsheng immediately pierced the wounded bandits heart. then, he exerted his strength to throw the bandits lifeless body toward the two scouts. with a loud thud, the bandits corpse struck the two scouts. ah instantly, the two scouts let out a miserable scream and were literally crushed to death by the impact. with his current physical attributes, even a casual toss was incredibly powerful, so killing two scouts with it was quite normal. however, the wails of the two scouts had alerted the bandits in the stronghold.. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Uprooting Towering Trees! (3) chapter 70: uprooting towering trees! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw whats going on? it seems the scouts are in trouble. we have an assassin! for a moment, various voices filled the mountain stronghold. one by one, archers immediately took cover behind the fences and aimed their bows and crossbows at lu changsheng. lu changsheng narrowed his eyes slightly. there were hundreds of bandits in the stronghold, and it seemed they were well-trained archers as well. clearly, the thirteen riders of the great desert were not only skilled in martial arts but also possibly well-versed in battle formations. or perhaps, it was the work of the white lotus cult. with these archers in place, lu changsheng couldnt simply barge into the stronghold while the bandits were in chaos. even though he was a half-step divine power realm martial artist after the bone marrow exchange, he was still a flesh-and-blood human. if he forced his way in, he would likely get injured or even shot by arrows. if i had zhao xings suit of armor, i could break through the archer formation of the bandits! in lu changshengs mind, the image of zhao xings armor came to mind. however, he didnt have the armor now. from a distance, lu changsheng could already see several sharp eyes fixed on him from the stronghold. they should be the thirteen riders of the great desert or skilled individuals from the white lotus cult. they seemed cautious and didnt send anyone out recklessly. lu changsheng looked around at the forest. aside from the densely packed tall trees, there was nothing else. big trees a spark of inspiration flashed in lu changshengs mind. seeing the lush and towering trees around him, he had a way to deal with the archers and even break through the strongholds gate. lu changsheng went straight to a massive tree that required three people to encircle its trunk. he immediately embraced the trunk with both hands, but he could only hold a portion of it. then, he exerted all his strength to pull upwards. rustle, rustle, rustle. the branches of the large tree swayed, but the tree itself remained quite stable. the bandits in the stronghold stared at lu changsheng with wide eyes, one by one. whats he doing? does he want to uproot that enormous tree? thats a tree that requires three people to encircle! even if he possesses divine strength, its impossible to pull out such a massive tree, right? besides a divine power realm martial artist, who could uproot such a towering tree? although this person has an imposing aura and vigorous blood, he certainly isnt a divine power realm martial artist. the bandits began to laugh, finding the assassin quite foolish. they had encountered several assassins during this period, but this was the first time they had seen someone this stupid. lu changsheng paid no attention to what the bandits thought. since his own strength alone couldnt uproot the tree, he took a deep breath, and his blood and qi instantly permeated his body. boom. there was a thunderous noise within lu changshengs body as his blood and qi surged. a blood cloud formed above his head. following that, the blood cloud began to disperse, transforming into threads of blood and qi. however, these werent blood silk swords, merely blood and qi threads. the other ends of these blood and qi threads remained within lu changshengs body. these threads seemed like tentacles and quickly covered the entire enormous tree. they enveloped the entire trunk of the tree. rise! at that moment, lu changsheng exerted force with his hands, and it seemed that the blood and qi threads covering the tree also erupted with a terrifying power. rumble, rumble. an inconceivable scene occurred. the entire forest seemed to shake. as the forest quaked, the enormous tree began to sway violently, and eventually, lu changsheng succeeded in forcibly uprooting it! in the stronghold, thirteen martial artists who were dressed strangely, had pale skin, and whose appearance clearly stood out from the others stared at lu changsheng in the distance. how is this possible? such a massive tree, and he actually managed to uproot it? they say the southern dynastys martial arts are vast and profound, with numerous powerful individuals. besides those foolish assassins from earlier, weve finally encountered an interesting martial artist. these thirteen individuals were none other than the thirteen riders of the great desert! they referred to the great fish dynasty as the southern dynasty. after all, the great fish dynasty was situated to the south of the northern barbarians and the great desert geographically. with the strength of ten thousand catties, uprooting a towering tree! however, the martial arts of the thirteen leaders are extraordinary, and unless someone has reached the divine power realm, theyll likely be no match for them. while this person does possess some brute strength, its hardly worth mentioning. speaking was an elder in a white robe known as elder chu within the stronghold.. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: A Single Sword Through the Thirteen Riders! chapter 71: a single sword through the thirteen riders! translator: daoist6fubtiw elder chu had a significant role. he was a white demon, a member of the white lotus cult. during this period, elder chu had been continuously influencing the thirteen riders of the great desert, encouraging them to revolt. with several hundred fierce bandits in the stronghold, if they sounded the call to arms, they could gather at least several thousand people. when they launched an attack on nanyang city, regardless of whether they could breach the citys defenses or not, it would certainly create a significant disturbance. for elder chu, as long as the thirteen riders of the great desert raised their banner in rebellion, his mission would be considered accomplished. what an extraordinary person! having such terrifying power without achieving the divine power realm, what a remarkable individual. once they reach the divine power realm, they will be formidable indeed. however, encountering these thirteen oddities, they are ultimately bound to meet a tragic end. its a pity elder chu shook his head. however, these thoughts remained private. he naturally wouldnt voice them aloud. several waves of martial artists, who had accepted the challenge of the righteous heroes scroll one after another, had come to assassinate the thirteen riders of the great desert. among them were pinnacle internal alchemy martial artists, yet they had all met their demise. the outside world was rife with rumors that the white lotus cult had assisted the thirteen riders of the great desert in killing those martial artists. but the truth was? elder chu was well aware that he was just a middleman. within the white lotus cult, he was expendable. coming to the great desert to deal with the thirteen riders was just a matter of doing some talking. besides his remarkable agility and skill in getting away, he was quite ordinary in other aspects. not to mention those several pinnacle internal alchemy martial artists. even when they were defeated in the battle against the official army earlier, they didnt have a significant connection with the white lotus cult. they were powerful in their own right. the thirteen riders of the great desert had genuinely formidable martial skills, which were indeed at the internal alchemy level. however, they possessed a terrifying battle formation, one that allowed them to charge through a sea of enemy soldiers. this formation was especially fearsome when they donned armor, making them virtually unstoppable and unparalleled, truly extraordinary! armored formation! the thirteen riders of the great desert coldly commanded. immediately, many bandits came forward to help the thirteen riders put on armor. by now, lu changsheng had successfully uprooted the towering tree. even though he couldnt embrace the entire tree trunk, with the assistance of the blood silk, he lifted the tree and flung it forcefully towards the distant stronghold gates. simultaneously, lu changsheng sprang into action. his legs propelled him upward, causing the ground to cave in beneath him as he soared through the air, trailing closely behind the tree trunk. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. a multitude of arrows flew toward lu changsheng as he hid behind the tree trunk. no matter how numerous the arrows were, they couldnt harm him in the slightest. boom. finally, the colossal tree crashed down, brutally smashing the strongholds fences. in an instant, the barriers splintered into pieces, and some bandits, particularly the archers, were crushed into pulp by the enormous tree. however, this was merely the beginning. lu changsheng landed on the ground and transformed his blood into threads that quickly covered the tree. subsequently, he vigorously swung the tree from left to right, as if sweeping a broom. boom, rumble, rumble. the tree trunk howled as it whizzed past. combined with lu changshengs bloods explosive power, it resembled an overwhelming force, impossible to withstand. the strongholds makeshift fences, akin to paper, were instantly destroyed and crumbled. many archers howled in agony and fled in all directions. however, more were killed by the enormous tree. in just a moment, the stronghold gates were no more. countless severed limbs and broken bodies lay on the ground, with injured bandits howling in pain. one strike, and the bandits were all terrified! they could never have imagined that aside from divine power realm martial artists, such a fierce person existed in the world. upon seeing that the archers had been routed, lu changsheng set the large tree down. boom. the tree landed on the ground with a heavy crash, leaving behind a huge pit. the thick blood silk that had covered the tree was now retracted into lu changshengs body. although lu changshengs blood regenerated rapidly, he had undoubtedly consumed a significant amount of blood when he lifted the tree. if he could avoid wastefulness, he would. swoosh. lu changsheng jumped onto the tree trunk and headed toward the stronghold. seeing the current situation, elder chu, despite having confidence in the thirteen riders of the great desert, discreetly retreated a few steps, concealing himself in an inconspicuous corner of the stronghold. if anything went wrong, he would make a quick escape. in battle, he might not be competent, but when it came to escaping, he was a professional! at this moment, the thirteen riders of the great desert mounted their horses. their horses were particularly special, all of them high-spirited and colossal, exuding great charging power. the thirteen of them had also donned armor and prepared themselves for the impending confrontation. finally, when lu changsheng was only ten paces away from the thirteen riders of the great desert, he came to a halt. who goes there? our brothers scimitars dont spare the nameless! one of the thirteen riders of the great desert inquired coldly. zhuangthirteen of nanyang! lu changshengs resounding voice spread throughout the stronghold. he had thought it over. as a martial artist, he couldnt escape the realm of jianghu, and in jianghu, ones reputation mattered. although he didnt want to reveal his identity, he couldnt do without fame and recognition. so, he decided to use an alias, one that would spread throughout jianghu and establish his reputation! the first step toward establishing his reputation would begin with the thirteen riders of the great desert! zhuang thirteen of nanyang? elder chu was slightly taken aback. he had been hiding in nanyang prefecture and knew the area like the back of his hand. however, he had never heard of a zhuang thirteen. most likely, it was an alias! Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: A Single Sword Through the Thirteen Riders! (2) chapter 72: a single sword through the thirteen riders! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw whoosh. in the next moment, lu changsheng moved. his body technique wasnt particularly brilliant, but he was exceptionally fast. like a fierce tiger pouncing, he shot out in an instant. in the blink of an eye, lu changsheng crossed a distance of ten zhang (chinese unit of length). clang. a white light flashed, and the blade of his short sword glistened, nearly reaching the closest member of the great deserts thirteen riders in an instant. lu changsheng drew his sword! his instant kill technique, if not drawn, its effective, but once drawn, blood is sure to flow! although the opponent wore armor, it wasnt like zhao xings full-body iron armor; it still had gaps. for lu changsheng, as long as there was the tiniest gap, his sword could strike through. in the very instant lu changsheng drew his sword, the great deserts thirteen riders took action. the qi and blood within the thirteen men erupted with a thunderous crash. boom. the surging and overwhelming qi and blood seemed to connect as one, with no discernible gaps. terrifying qi and blood formed into a massive blood cloud, shrouding half of the stronghold. chop! the great deserts thirteen riders shouted, and the terrifying qi and blood seemed to converge onto one person. at that moment, lu changsheng felt as if he were facing not just one person but thirteen. the opponents scimitar was as fast as lightning, seemingly no less swift than his own short sword. the sword and blade radiated pure sharpness, without any embellishments, only razor-sharp edges. people only saw a tremendous blood-red blade light colliding fiercely with a dazzling white sword light. bang. a clash of blades. for the first time, lu changshengs instant kill technique failed. even when facing zhao xing in iron armor at xu jiazhuang last time, it was merely because his short sword couldnt pierce zhao xings armor. zhao xing couldnt stop his instant kill technique. but now, his instant kill technique was thwarted. lu changshengs pride in his speed was also shattered. moreover, the qi and blood empowerment of the thirteen opponents was terrifying in terms of strength. lu changsheng felt a tremendous force emanating from the opponents scimitars. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. lu changsheng thrust his sword again and again. a series of sword shadows moved so fast that they were nearly imperceptible. one could only feel the sharpness. simultaneously, the great deserts thirteen riders scimitars transformed into streaks of blood-red light, clashing against lu changshengs sword shadows. clang, clang, clang, clang, clang. blades and swords collided, producing crisp sounds. lu changsheng had lost count of how many times he had thrust his sword, but the blood-red scimitar shadows of the great deserts thirteen riders were keeping up with him. lu changsheng encountered a truly evenly matched opponent for the first time. even with fierce blade zhao qilei before, he couldnt keep up with his swordplay. bang. when lu changshengs sword collided with the scimitars of the great deserts thirteen riders, he was forced to step back. for the first time, even when using his full-strength instant kill technique, he was pushed back a step. he was surprised. the reputation of the great deserts thirteen riders was well-deserved! however, while lu changsheng was astonished, the great deserts thirteen riders were even more shocked. they had traveled south from the desert, wreaking havoc along the way, and had no equals among those below the divine power realm. their combined attack technique was essentially a battle formation. on the battlefield, they were unstoppable. but even in the martial world, when they engaged in battles, the thirteen of them together were equally invincible. they had never expected to be stopped by a single individual today. they were essentially the equivalent of thirteen people acting as one! a prodigy, truly a prodigy! below the divine power realm, is there anyone who can withstand the battle formation formed by the great deserts thirteen riders? even among the top talents in the sects, the combat strength below the divine power realm cant reach this level. unless its a martial artist who hasnt yet reached the divine power realm but has already undergone blood refinement and bone forging, as legends say old chu also wore a surprised expression. but after some thought, he shook his head. it was incredibly challenging for someone to undergo blood refinement and bone forging before reaching the divine power realm. in the history of the white lotus sect, such talents had indeed appeared. but they were exceedingly rare, often emerging only once in a century, or sometimes every few centuries. a relatively obscure figure in south yang prefecture or even the martial world couldnt possibly have undergone blood refinement and bone forging. the great deserts thirteen riders had finally unleashed their full power. it had been a long time since they had done so. the thirteen riders began to form an array. this was a battle formation, a charging one. in a cavalry charge formation, once it was initiated, it was utterly irresistible. charge! the qi and blood of the great deserts thirteen riders were still interconnected, and their warhorses hooves kicked up, charging ferociously toward lu changsheng. in this charge, even the sound of the horse hooves was synchronized, showcasing the riders remarkable teamwork. from a distance, it looked like a colossal blood-red mountain, surging and sweeping through like a tidal wave. this wasnt just about speed; it was about power, momentum, and impact. even lu changsheng felt a slight palpitation. what a battle formation, what a charge! however, its not just you who have qi and blood! lu changsheng didnt hold back anymore; he instantly unleashed the qi and blood within his body. boom. suddenly, lu changshengs entire body trembled, with a continuous rumbling from within. he had already undergone blood refinement and bone forging. even before undergoing bone forging, his qi and blood were ten times stronger than that of an average practitioner. now that he had undergone bone forging, his qi and blood were incredibly potent, and he couldnt even estimate the full extent of his strength. he could only sense that his qi and blood were exceptionally vast and had never been pushed to their limits. and now, lu changsheng suddenly ignited all the qi and blood within his body. faintly, a surge of qi and blood shot into the sky, painting the entire sky red. simultaneously, lu changshengs eyes seemed to turn blood-red. he felt as if there were an endless wellspring of power constantly converging within him. lu changsheng put away his short sword and clenched his fist. the great deserts thirteen riders were nearly within arms reach, about to collide with him. lu changsheng suddenly slammed his fist into the ground. boom. this punch felt as if a dragon was overturning beneath the earth. the entire stronghold felt a violent tremor in the ground. but since the distance was considerable, it had little impact on the stronghold itself. however, the great deserts thirteen riders, who were extremely close, experienced something entirely different. especially their warhorses. these warhorses were all meticulously selected, exceptionally robust. but when lu changshengs fist struck the ground and the earth shook, the horses hooves broke one after another. it was as if a terrifying force instantly fell upon their hooves. the warhorses neighed and collapsed to the ground, beyond the control of even the great deserts thirteen riders. this sudden turn of events caused the formation of the great deserts thirteen riders to collapse instantly. at the same time, lu changsheng gripped his short sword again. his figure turned into a phantom and, in an instant, pierced through the great deserts thirteen riders. swoosh. white light shone. lu changsheng stood behind the great deserts thirteen riders without even turning around. he didnt even need to. he just stood there, holding his sword. droplets of blood fell from his sword. silence! suddenly, the entire stronghold fell quiet, as if you could hear a pin drop. the unexpected turn of events caught everyone off guard. the great deserts thirteen riders lay there quietly, motionless, clearly lifeless. dead! the great deserts thirteen riders had abruptly and inexplicably died. moments before, they had been overwhelming their opponents, brimming with power. with a single charge, their formation, like a battle formation, seemed capable of easily slaying zhuang thirteen. but the result was that the great deserts thirteen riders had died! they hadnt even let out a single cry and had just fallen to the ground, becoming thirteen corpses. many martial artists were present in the stronghold, but most of them hadnt clearly seen what had happened. however, old chu had seen it clearly. he turned serious. just now, he had watched it happen very clearly. when zhuang thirteen struck the ground with a punch, it had shaken the earth. it wasnt that zhuang thirteen had the strength to move the earth; it was the use of a highly skilled shaking force technique. taking advantage of the moment when the thirteen warhorses stumbled and the great deserts thirteen riders formation crumbled, zhuang thirteen had displayed a lightning-fast strike. this strike was simple and efficient, swift, accurate, and ruthless. it targeted the vital points of each of the great deserts thirteen riders. a single strike pierced through all thirteen riders! this was pure lethal swordsmanship! Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Divine Power Opportunity Arrives! chapter 73: divine power opportunity arrives! translator: daoist6fubtiw what a terrifying power, what a fast sword! even the sects divine power realm elders arent much better, are they? old chu was in shock. he had witnessed it very clearly. just now, it seemed like only one sword, but in reality, zhuang thirteen had executed thirteen strikes while piercing through the great deserts thirteen riders. each strike had hit the vital points of the great deserts thirteen riders. for experts of this level, a single flaw, one opportunity, one sword could determine life or death. as a result, in the blink of an eye, all the great deserts thirteen riders had died. since the great deserts thirteen riders were already dead, there was no point in him staying here. therefore, old chu quietly retreated and, in the blink of an eye, had returned to a house in the stronghold. he discreetly slipped away from the other side of the stronghold. lu changsheng had noticed old chu, but he didnt pursue him. the great deserts thirteen riders were indeed dead, but there were still hundreds of bandits in the stronghold. these bandits were all guilty of heinous crimes, and none of them were innocent. once they escaped, they would likely become scattered outlaws, causing trouble in south yang prefecture. lu changsheng didnt want to see a repeat of what happened in xiahe village. since im here, i might as well clean them all up. lu changsheng exuded a chilling intent. run! the leader is dead, hurry, run! head into the woods. hes just one person and cant possibly kill us all many bandits were very alert. when they saw the great deserts thirteen riders were dead, they immediately considered escaping. this was a wooded area with complex terrain. if they managed to get into the woods, lu changsheng, on his own, couldnt pursue them. however, did lu changsheng really intend to let them escape? hum. the qi and blood in lu changshengs body roared, and he released all of his qi and blood, far more than when he had pulled out the towering tree earlier. a vast and mighty surge of qi and blood formed a blood cloud in the void. go. suddenly, the blood cloud burst. countless streams of qi and blood shot out in all directions. and these qi and blood streams flying in all directions quickly transformed into threads of silk organ swords. in just an instant, the silk organ swords erupted, and within a radius of ten zhang from lu changsheng, there was not a single bandit left alive. at the same time, lu changsheng leaped towards the area with more bandits. whenever he stopped, lu changsheng would employ the silk organ sword, killing all the bandits within a radius of ten zhang. with this ferocious method, lu changsheng left a trail of devastation wherever he went. the silk organ sword, centered on lu changsheng, indiscriminately attacked within a ten zhang radius. the entire stronghold resounded with the wailing and screams of the bandits. in less than a moment, the stronghold fell completely silent. the air was thick with the smell of blood, and the ground was littered with hundreds of bodies. this was not a battle; it was a one-sided slaughter! some bandits may have escaped, but very few, just a handful. even after experiencing such a life-and-death ordeal, an inferno-like slaughter, those who managed to escape would likely carry indelible shadows in their hearts. step by step, lu changsheng stopped in front of a lone bandit. perhaps this was the only bandit left alive in the entire stronghold. the bandit was trembling, his face filled with fear. where are the white lotus sect people? lu changsheng asked. they they ran away. it was the old man in a white robe from earlier, everyone calls him old chu. when you were battling the thirteen leaders, old chu felt something was amiss and quietly ran away. the bandit spoke cautiously. old chu? lu changsheng recalled. he had indeed seen the white-robed elder before. he hadnt expected that he was the so-called white demon, but he had vanished in the blink of an eye, making a quick escape. however, the white demon was not important. as long as the bandit problem was resolved, the white demon couldnt stir up any waves in south yang prefecture. hiss. lu changshengs sword flashed, instantly piercing through the bandits throat. the last bandit in the stronghold was also dead. now, the entire stronghold was filled with nothing but corpses. lu changsheng began to search the bodies. there were too many bandits, and he didnt bother searching every single one. lu changsheng only focused on a few key individuals, such as the organ refining martial artists. first and foremost were the great deserts thirteen riders, who absolutely needed to be searched. and lu changsheng searched them very carefully. after numerous corpse searches, lu changshengs corpse-searching skills had greatly improved. he knew exactly where on the bodies items were most likely hidden and even where martial artists typically concealed their belongings, all of which lu changsheng was acutely aware of. even if valuable items were hidden very discreetly, as long as lu changsheng spent some time searching the corpse, he would undoubtedly find them. hmm? whats this lu changsheng searched several bodies in succession, all of them belonging to the great deserts thirteen riders, and actually found something: a sheepskin scroll! the sheepskin scroll was covered in tiny, densely packed characters. in fact, whether it was the great desert or the northern barbarians, their script was the same as that of the great fish dynasty, all of which had been passed down from ancient times. the qian tian transforming treasure secret technique! on the sheepskin scroll was a secret technique that could only be practiced by divine power realm martial artists. before this, lu changsheng had obtained the dragon god transformation secret technique, which was also a divine power realm secret technique. however, the dragon god transformation secret technique seemed to be primarily a combat technique. the qian tian transforming treasure secret technique was different. according to the records on the sheepskin scroll, the qian tian transforming treasure secret technique had seven layers, with each layer corresponding to a unique hidden treasure. by refining each hidden treasure, one could increase their ten cauldrons power. the secret technique had a total of seven layers, which would result in increasing the seventy cauldrons power in total.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Divine Power Opportunity Arrives! (2) chapter 74: divine power opportunity arrives! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw what does ten cauldrons power mean? lu changsheng didnt understand the concept of ten cauldrons power, but it didnt stop him from sensing the mysterious nature of the qian tian transforming treasure secret technique. this was undoubtedly a very rare divine power realm secret technique, perhaps even a top-tier one! lu changsheng carefully rolled up the sheepskin scroll and continued searching the bodies. however, to his surprise, he didnt find any divine power realm martial arts. either the great deserts thirteen riders didnt possess divine power realm martial arts, or they didnt carry them on their persons. lu changsheng continued to search some other bandits bodies, but there wasnt much significant discovery. afterward, he picked up the thirteen curved knives on the ground. these thirteen curved knives were his proof of having killed the great deserts thirteen riders. he wrapped the curved knives in cloth and continued searching the bandits hideout, acquiring some silver notes and coins. in fact, lu changsheng wasnt in dire need of silver now. however, he wouldnt complain about having too much silver. silver ingots were inconvenient to carry, so lu changsheng took all the silver notes instead. busy for over an hour, lu changsheng finally stopped searching and began to count his gains. this time, his gains were substantial. but compared to the silver notes and secret techniques he acquired, the greater reward for lu changsheng was the peace of his mind. he left the stronghold and looked back. it was a sight of complete silence, with corpses scattered all over, resembling a hellish scene. yet, it brought a profound sense of tranquility to lu changshengs heart. at this moment, his heart had finally settled! he seemed to have seen a surreal black-and-white gateway in his mind. lu changshengs heart was filled with fortune, and he immediately understood what this surreal gateway was. the gateway of life and death! this was indeed the gateway of life and death! the gateway has appeared, and the opportunity to advance to the divine power realm has come! lu changsheng murmured softly. he knew very well that, as long as he was willing, he could attempt to break through the gateway of life and death and advance to the divine power realm at any time now! however, lu changsheng wasnt in a hurry. he calmed his turbulent emotions. advancing to the divine power realm was a major event, and this was a forest. moreover, many people had died here. if something unexpected happened during his attempt to advance to the divine power realm, his situation might become unfavorable. lets head back first. lu changsheng didnt hesitate and immediately turned to make his way down the mountain. nanyang city, the prefectural magistrates yamen. li mus eyes had bloodshot veins, and he looked quite fatigued. he had tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep. even after daybreak, he was still preoccupied with the matter of the great deserts thirteen riders. is there any news about hero zhuang, who challenged the rankings last night? li mu inquired. the night watchman had changed, but they were still aware of last nights challenge to the rankings. therefore, one of them promptly responded, my lord, theres still no news about hero zhuang. li mus heart sank slightly. based on past experience, the longer they took, the less hopeful it seemed. after all, if they were truly powerful, eliminating the great deserts thirteen riders wouldnt require much time. the nearby yamen attendants dared not speak any further. in fact, they didnt hold much hope themselves. in the past, individuals like the cloud mountain seven brothers, the one-armed hero, shen ying, and others, who were all powerful martial artists with various skills, had tried to eliminate the great deserts thirteen riders. but what was the outcome? none of them had succeeded. how could an unknown wandering martial artist possibly eliminate the thirteen riders of the great desert? just then, li mus eyes suddenly widened. what did he see? zhuang thirteen had actually walked into the yamen step by step. and he directly threw a bundle onto the ground. with a swoosh, the bundle fell to the ground, revealing a series of uniquely shaped curved knives. these these are the curved knives of the great deserts thirteen riders? hero zhuang, have you eliminated the great deserts thirteen riders? li mu seemed almost unable to believe it, his face suddenly turning red with excitement. the great deserts thirteen riders are dead. if magistrate li doesnt believe it, you can send someone to the great deserts thirteen riders stronghold to verify. by the way, its best for magistrate li to dispatch more people; there are quite a few bodies in the stronghold that need to be buried quickly. lu changsheng replied calmly. i believe you, hero zhuang! the curved knives of the great deserts thirteen riders are quite unique, and one look is enough. hahaha, 1 have tens of thousands of people in nanyang prefecture, all of whom will be grateful to hero zhuang. please allow me to bow to you! li mu was ecstatic and immediately bowed to lu changsheng. magistrate li, after 1 have eliminated the great deserts thirteen riders, will the reward mentioned on the magistrates office heros list be honored? lu changsheng had come to the magistrates office for the sake of the reward. of course, the ten curved knives are the evidence, and with that evidence, the reward on the heros list will naturally be honored. someone, bring the chest from my office over. thus, the yamen attendants quickly brought over a large chest. li mu opened the chest, revealing a brilliant gold color inside, all in the form of gold coins. a thousand taels of gold was equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver, or a hundred catties! however, lu changshengs focus wasnt on the gold but on the manual inside the chest. following lu changshengs gaze, li mu also saw the manual inside the chest. he smiled faintly and took out the manual, handing it over to lu changsheng. this is a thousand taels of gold and a divine power realm martial art. lu changsheng nodded, taking the manual directly, and quickly skimmed through it. indeed, it was a divine power realm martial art called the raging waves divine power technique.. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Divine Power Opportunity Arrives! (3) chapter 75: divine power opportunity arrives! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw however, lu changsheng didnt scrutinize it closely. he put away the manual and casually said, do you have ten thousand taels of silver notes? he didnt want to carry gold, which would be very inconvenient. of course. li mu provided lu changsheng with silver notes. afterward, lu changsheng left the yamen. as he departed, one of the yamen attendants cautiously asked, my lord, did this hero zhuang truly kill the great deserts thirteen riders? hmph, the curved knives are right here; how could they be fake? but your doubts make sense. be cautious. send someone to verify the thirteen riders of the great deserts bandit stronghold now. if you do find the bodies of the thirteen riders, bring them all back. make a big display of it so everyone in nanyang city knows! li mus eyes sparkled with cunning. with the death of the great deserts thirteen riders, his crisis was resolved. moreover, this could be turned into a feat. he considered that it might be a good opportunity to gain more from the wealth of the rich merchants and businessmen in the city. thinking about this, li mu felt extremely relieved. the only concern he had was not knowing the true identity of this zhuang thirteen. the zhuang thirteen mentioned by li mu had now changed into the guise of dr. lu from the miao shou garden. lu changsheng took out the raging waves divine power technique he had obtained from the yamen. the name sounded a bit ordinary, and he didnt know much about it. therefore, he decided to open it and take a closer look. the raging waves divine power technique was indeed not a highly divine martial art. it was probably on par with the mountain-rising divine power art. however, the manual contained detailed content, including not only the incantation of a divine power realm martial art but also many annotations. yes, annotations. it appeared that an experienced martial artist had provided explanations for the raging waves divine power technique. lu changsheng read it carefully. the annotations in the manual were quite comprehensive. for instance, to cultivate the raging waves divine power technique, one needed to sense the life-and-death profound gate. this martial art also offered a way to achieve this: by filling oneself with anger. extreme anger. after reaching the peak of anger, one could then sense the life-and-death profound gate. this approach had some differences from the mountain-rising divine power art, but it was more precise. however, reaching the peak of anger was not an easy task. but at this moment, lu changsheng no longer needed it. he had already sensed the life-and-death profound gate. once the raging waves divine power technique breaks through the life-and-death profound gate, divine power emerges, and one can immediately possess ten ding power when lu changsheng read this section, his eyes suddenly brightened. ten ding power! he had found it againten ding power! lu changsheng immediately took out the qian tian transformation treasure method that he had obtained from the great deserts thirteen riders. it clearly recorded that once one reached the divine power realm, cultivating a certain secret treasure or strange treasure could increase ten ding power. it turns out that one can have ten ding power after becoming a divine power martial artist. and the qian tian transformation treasure method, when cultivated to the seventh level, can increase seventy ding power. this method is indeed remarkable, a superior one! lu changshengs eyes sparkled with excitement. he had truly stumbled upon a treasure with this qian tian transformation treasure method. lu changsheng continued reading. the annotations even explained what ten ding power was. in the eyes of ordinary people, having the strength to carry a cauldron was considered extraordinary, already the limit among regular martial artists. but divine power realm was different. the divine power realm had already broken through the life-and-death profound gate, leading to a complete transformation of life. even the weakest divine power martial artist could possess ten ding power, equivalent to the strength to carry ten cauldrons! of course, whether it was a thousand jin of strength or ten thousand jin of strength, these were just relative terms. even if someone naturally had divine power, they could at most carry a cauldrons worth of weight. the divine power realm, at its most fundamental level, started with ten ding power, equivalent to carrying ten cauldrons. this was already sufficient to distinguish ordinary martial artists from divine power martial artists. lu changsheng closed the nurturing surging divine power art manual. he could now sense the life-and-death profound gate, and he was back at the marvelous hand garden, so there were no safety concerns. now it was time to choose which divine martial art to break through with. in fact, the two martial arts were quite similar; once they successfully ascended to the divine power realm, both would naturally create divine power. the nurturing surging divine power art mainly focuses on strength burst, while the mountain-rising divine power art enhances all aspects of the body. lu changsheng pondered for a moment but ultimately chose the mountain-rising divine power art. after all, the body was fundamental! with this decision in mind, lu changsheng made all the necessary preparations. he thoroughly calmed his mind, taking a deep breath. lets begin. lu changsheng closed his eyes.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Reach the Divine Power Realm! chapter 76: reach the divine power realm! translator: daoist6fubtiw in his mind, lu changsheng once again saw the life and death mysterious threshold. it was an illusory gateway, where reality and illusion intertwined, seemingly untouchable. whether it was the grand river vitality technique or the raging waves divine power technique, the records for breaking through the life and death mysterious threshold were very clear. the key was to use ones consciousness to directly charge into that illusory gateway. this was a straightforward matter. the difficulty lay in sensing the life and death mysterious threshold. once sensed, breaking through it became relatively easier. lu changsheng didnt hesitate in the slightest. his consciousness quickly approached the gateway in his mind and then entered it. boom. instantly, lu changshengs mind rumbled. when his consciousness entered the life and death mysterious threshold, he felt as though he had a deeper understanding of his body. it was as if his consciousness had merged with every part of his body. this feeling was incredibly peculiar. naturally, every person can control their own limbs. but what about other areas? for example, every inch of skin, every inch of flesh and blood, as well as bones, organs, and so on. in reality, many parts of the human body cannot be controlled by ordinary people. however, once the life and death mysterious threshold was broken, it was different. lu changshengs consciousness seemed to merge with every inch of his skin, every inch of his flesh and blood. he could even actively control his internal organs. if someone were to stab a vital part like the heart, lu changsheng could even move it slightly, as long as it didnt disrupt the organs structural integrity. for instance, cutting a blood vessel would result in bleeding. but once one became a divine power realm warrior, they could control the blood within the blood vessels from flowing out. in such a situation, the life-saving abilities of a divine power realm warrior far surpassed those of a body-forging realm warrior. breaking through the life and death mysterious threshold allows warriors to completely control their own bodies. or in other words, every part of the body can merge with consciousness. even with the same strength and physical qualities, a divine power realm warrior who has broken the life and death mysterious threshold can easily overpower a body-forging realm warrior who hasnt. lu changsheng thoroughly understood the function of the life and death mysterious threshold. however, this was merely an additional ability of a divine power realm warrior. the key in the divine power realm was the word divine power. changing marrow and blood effortlessly, generating divine power from within! at this moment, lu changsheng could clearly feel that his blood, bone marrow, and more within his body were rapidly transforming. it was another round of changing marrow and blood! or, once the life and death mysterious threshold was broken, the body was essentially undergoing another round of changing marrow and blood, without the need for external substances. at the same time, lu changsheng also sensed a faintly terrifying power surging within his body. where did this power come from? in reality, it was the overall improvement of his physical qualities after changing marrow and blood. so, this is what divine power is changing marrow and blood effortlessly, generating divine power from within. in fact, ive already undergone a round of changing marrow and blood, which is equivalent to having acquired divine power a while ago. and now, advancing to the divine power realm is like a second round of changing marrow and blood lu changsheng suddenly enlightened. by the end of the second round of changing marrow and blood, lu changsheng would truly become a divine power realm warrior! the path of martial arts actually begins with the divine power realm. the various wonders of martial arts start to manifest at the divine power realm. previously, the body-forging realm was all about laying the foundation! lu changsheng was elated and instantly comprehended the relationship between the divine power realm and the body-forging realm. the stronger the foundation, the easier the transition to the divine power realm. dont be deceived by lu changshengs seemingly effortless promotion to the divine power realm just now. in reality, during the short hour of changing marrow and blood, divine power self-generated within his body. however, this massive divine power instantly placed a tremendous burden on his body. for ordinary warriors with an unstable or weak foundation, their bodies might collapse under the pressure of divine power in that instant. at that point, not only would their advancement to the divine power realm fail, but their lives could be in danger. a stronger foundation makes the transition to the divine power realm much easier. lu changsheng had already undergone a round of changing marrow and blood during the body-forging realm, acquiring divine power, and his body had long been accustomed to it. therefore, the divine power born from this second round of changing marrow and blood presented no challenge for lu changsheng. thats why his advancement to the divine power realm went so smoothly, and he achieved it within just an hour. this is the advantage of having a strong foundation. lu changsheng raised his hand. boom. he threw a punch, and there was a sound of air bursting. according to the raging waves divine power technique, newly promoted divine power realm warriors are classified as the ten cauldrons realm. the next realm beyond ten cauldrons is hundred cauldrons. lu changsheng carefully reviewed the realm divisions in the raging waves divine power technique. ten cauldrons, hundred cauldrons, thousand cauldrons! these are essentially the three major realms of the divine power realm. this is also known as the triple divine power realm. the three stages of body-forging, the triple divine power realm! at present, lu changsheng had reached the first stage of the divine power realm! although im in the ten cauldrons realm, ive already undergone a round of changing marrow and blood before, so i essentially have the strength of ten cauldrons. now, having advanced to the divine power realm and changing marrow and blood again, my current strength should be akin to the twenty cauldrons! a single round of changing marrow and blood is, in fact, ten cauldrons of strength. a second round of changing marrow and blood is twenty cauldrons of strength. lu changsheng estimated his own strength. realm is one thing, but strength is another. even if one possesses the strength of ninety cauldrons, they would still be in the ten cauldrons realm. no wonder many people aspire to undergo a round of changing marrow and blood before reaching the divine power realm.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Reach the Divine Power Realm! (2) chapter 77: reach the divine power realm! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw this could increase ten cauldrons of strength, effectively doubling his power. however, after advancing to the divine power realm, increasing ones strength became very difficult. it required the refinement of some precious treasures and rare items, along with the corresponding techniques. the techniques had to be perfected to successfully refine those treasures and increase ones strength. at this moment, lu changsheng finally understood the incredible value of the heaven-transforming treasure technique. many divine power realm warriors, even if they lived their whole lives, remained in the ten cauldrons realm, possessing only ten cauldrons of strength. even if they managed to obtain some kind of precious treasure, without the corresponding technique, or if they couldnt perfect the technique, there was no way to advance their realm and strength. each refinement of a precious treasure would result in a round of changing marrow and blood, effectively increasing ten cauldrons of strength. to some extent, this was a way to transform the body using precious treasures, making it even more powerful! wait a minute, speaking of techniques, i seem to have a divine power realm technique, the dragon god transformation! a thought flashed through lu changshengs mind. he remembered the dragon god transformation technique. so, lu changsheng immediately retrieved a stone tablet from a hidden compartment. it contained records of the dragon god transformation technique. the dragon god transformation technique, the first transformation increases the body by thirty percent, the second transformation doubles the body, the third transformation triples the body! lu changshengs eyes suddenly narrowed, and he couldnt help but take a sharp breath. previously, when he obtained the dragon god transformation, he didnt really feel its significance. that was because he didnt understand what this transformation meant. but now, as a true divine power realm warrior, he realized just how terrifying the dragon god transformation technique was. the dragon god transformation can increase the body by two times. with his current strength, doubling the twenty cauldrons of strength would result in forty cauldrons of strength. when combined with his original twenty cauldrons of strength, he would have a total of sixty cauldrons of strength! with forty cauldrons of strength, utilizing the dragon god transformation could instantly boost it to one hundred twenty cauldrons of strength. it would mean reaching the hundred cauldrons realms combat power directly. this technique was simply terrifying! this is a technique that can significantly enhance ones strength, and it must be mastered as soon as possible! lu changsheng practiced the dragon god transformation right away. the dragon god transformation was a divine power realm technique, which only divine power realm practitioners could practice. however, even for divine power realm warriors, it was challenging to master in a short period if they lacked talent. but lu changshengs comprehension was over 500 points, making it relatively easy to grasp the dragon god transformation. in just half an hour, lu changsheng had already understood the essence of the dragon god transformation. whoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. he immediately threw a punch into the air. at that moment, his entire body seemed to tremble slightly, and during this tremor, the power of the punch appeared to surge again. boom. a piercing explosion sounded in the air. the first transformation of the dragon god transformation is complete! a faint smile appeared on lu changshengs lips. immediately, he accessed his attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 581 (in-depth comprehension) grand river vitality technique: perfection dragon god transformation: first transformation nine-character thunderous chant: perfection (incomplete) on the attribute panel, the grand river vitality technique was already perfected. in fact, the divine power technique reached perfection the moment he advanced to the divine power realm, increasing his comprehension by 10 points. it was a loth-rank martial art. to continue enhancing his strength and reaching the hundred cauldrons realm in the divine power realm, he needed to strengthen his physical attributes with techniques and continue transforming his body. if he couldnt find the right techniques, he would be stuck at the first stage of the divine power realm for the rest of his life with no way to progress further. apart from the divine power technique, lu changsheng was most concerned about the dragon god transformation. as expected, the dragon god transformation had reached the first transformation. the first transformation could increase the body by thirty percent. for example, with his current twenty cauldrons of strength, if he fully utilized the first transformation of the dragon god transformation, he could unleash iwenty-six cauldrons of strength. that meant an additional six cauldrons of strength, which was already quite terrifying. six cauldrons of strength equated to roughly sixty percent of the power of an ordinary divine power realm warrior. and this was just the first transformation within the dragon god transformation. after the first transformation, there were the second and third transformations. the principle of the dragon god transformation isnt particularly profound. it involves a special technique that mobilizes all the bodys muscles, bones, and organs, allowing for a powerful force to be unleashed. my current physical attributes can only support the first transformation of the dragon god transformation. to achieve the second and third transformations, im still missing some external items. even with my high comprehension, it cant replace the role of external items. lu changsheng understood his advantage, which was his extraordinary comprehension. high comprehension allowed for the rapid understanding of the true essence of a martial art. for example, even a person with exceptional talent might take several months or even years to understand the true essence of the dragon god transformation. but lu changsheng understood it in just an hour. however, no matter how high his comprehension was, it couldnt replace the role of external items. the dragon god transformation required a substance called ancient rock resin, and not just a small amount but a substantial quantity. only with a large amount of ancient rock resin could lu changsheng complete the second and third transformations of the dragon god transformation. however, lu changsheng had never heard of ancient rock resin, but with some inquiries, he should be able to gather information about it. lu changsheng stayed at home for a few days, stabilizing his realm and becoming familiar with various aspects of the divine power realm. after several days, he once again headed towards miaoshou garden. on the way, he noticed that there were significantly fewer refugees.. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Reach the Divine Power Realm! (3) chapter 78: reach the divine power realm! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw even many people had a faint smile on their faces. lu changsheng discreetly inquired and heard that there was a hero zhuang who issued a challenge, defeated the desert thirteen riders, and eradicated the banditry. the entire mountain stronghold, home to hundreds of fierce and wicked bandits, was all slaughtered by this hero zhuang. it seemed like the gloom hanging over the entire nanyang prefecture had vanished. upon learning that there were no more bandits outside the city, the refugees immediately rushed back to their homes. many people were discussing who this hero zhuang could be. unfortunately, no one knew. lu changsheng smiled faintly as he gazed at the now orderly nanyang city, feeling relieved, and in a better mood. arriving at miaoshou garden, wang ruohai was also filled with excitement. the vendetta of xiahe village seemed to have been avenged by the mysterious hero zhuang. all, its a pity that this hero zhuang appeared and disappeared without a trace. to this day, no one has been able to find him. otherwise, i would certainly kneel before him and express my gratitude! wang ruohai was emotionally charged. he was unaware that the true hero zhuang was right in front of him. dr. wang, have you heard of ancient rock resin? lu changsheng asked. ancient rock resin? i think ive heard of it. let me think carefully. wang ruohai found it somewhat familiar but couldnt remember it right away. right, 1 remember now. over by gao family fortress, there is a type of specialty found in the mountain forests. its said to be something resembling oil or fat that appears in the rocks, known as ancient rock resin. originally, ancient rock resin didnt have much use. but recently, the bloodthirst sect, the faction that renamed gao family fortress, seems to have researched some applications for ancient rock resin. it appears to be related to creating a certain unique fragrance, so they have been heavily mining ancient rock resin. dr. lu, if you want ancient rock resin, you can inquire with the people near gao family fortress. dr. wang was still accustomed to calling it gao family fortress. as for the bloodthirst sect, they seemed to have kept a low profile after taking control of gao family fortress, with no significant activities. the only notable activity was the excavation of the seemingly useless ancient rock resin. thank you, dr. wang. lu changsheng returned to his place and continued treating patients. as dusk approached, lu changsheng left miaoshou garden. the sky was not yet dark, and bloodthirst sect was not far from nanyang city. lu changsheng went home, changed into a different outfit, and then transformed into the appearance of zhuang thirteen. afterward, he left nanyang city, heading towards bloodthirst sect. bloodthirst sect was the former gao family fortress. lu changsheng quickly arrived at bloodthirst sect. he had done some research on bloodthirst sect before, and it was actually a major martial faction within nanyang prefecture. previously, bloodthirst sect had kept a low profile, and no one expected them to eliminate gao family fortress and even occupy it. lu changsheng couldnt comprehend the reason before. but when he saw the people from bloodthirst sect using large amounts of ancient rock resin to produce various fragrances, lu changsheng vaguely understood the reason. ancient rock resin! blood thirst sect wanted to control ancient rock resin! ancient rock resin was only produced in the mountain forests near gao family fortress. by controlling gao family fortress, they effectively controlled ancient rock resin. lu changsheng walked straight up. halt. bloodthirst sect guards blocked lu changshengs way. what are you doing at bloodthirst sect? the guard asked. im here to purchase ancient rock resin, lu changsheng replied directly. if he could buy it, that would be the best option since he wasnt lacking in silver now. ancient rock resin for purchase? the guards exchanged glances and then shook their heads. you can buy ancient rock fragrance, but we dont sell ancient rock resin. i can purchase a significant amount of ancient rock resin, and the price is negotiable, lu changsheng spoke again. weve already said ancient rock resin is not for sale! if you keep talking, dont blame us for being impolite! one of the guards threatened. do you really think were merchants? the other guard added. they were disciples of bloodthirst sect, not traders. if they lost patience, they were capable of killing. lu changshengs brow slightly furrowed. it seemed almost impossible to buy ancient rock resin from bloodthirst sect. however, since ancient rock resin was in the mountain forest, and blood thirst sect wasnt willing to sell, he would have to acquire it himself. with this in mind, lu changsheng didnt linger and turned to leave. hey, look at him dressed as a martial artist, but hes acting so timid. i thought he might unsheathe his sword just now. with that short sword, can he even kill anyone? the bloodthirst sect guards didnt care if lu changsheng could hear their mockery. bloodthirst sect was not to be trifled with. if someone dared to stir trouble within bloodthirst sect, they would likely meet an unpleasant end. lu changsheng didnt pay any attention to the taunts of these bloodthirst sect disciples. in the martial world, there were countless similar taunts. did he have to kill everyone who taunted him? impossible. he wasnt a bloodthirsty tyrant and had no penchant for killing. as long as there was no substantial conflict of interest, lu changsheng simply didnt care about such minor disputes. lu changsheng left bloodthirst sect and took a roundabout path to reach the forest behind the sect. however, the entire perimeter of the forest was heavily patrolled by bloodthirst sect disciples, making it highly secure. this didnt deter lu changsheng. he climbed steep cliffs from the other side, entered the forest, and found the ancient rock resin. the grayish-white ancient rock resin emitted a peculiar fragrance, though it was quite unpleasant. the fragrances produced by bloodthirst sect were probably mixed with other substances. without hesitation, lu changsheng directly struck the rock with his fist.. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Want to Make a Name for Yourself? As You Wish! chapter 79: want to make a name for yourself? as you wish! translator: daoist6fubtiw boom. the rocks were forcefully shattered, revealing a substantial amount of ancient rock resin. lu changsheng immediately took the prepared package and began to fill it with ancient rock resin. stop! who dares to intrude into our territory? and still trying to steal our bloodthirst sects ancient rock resin? youre asking for death! while lu changsheng was extracting ancient rock resin, a group of people wielding torches swiftly rushed towards him, encircling him completely. judging from their attire, they were unmistakably members of the bloodthirst sect. put the ancient rock resin down, and we might spare your life! one of the martial artists shouted at lu changsheng. lu changsheng furrowed his brow and said, since when did the resources of this mountain belong to your bloodthirst sect? dont waste your words. the ancient rock resin in this forest belongs to our blood thirst sect. taking it without permission is theft! if you put down the ancient rock resin, return to bloodthirst sect to face punishment, you might still live. if you resist, your fate is sealed! the disciples of bloodthirst sect glared at lu changsheng, each radiating a fierce aura. are you forcing me to kill you? lu changshengs expression turned cold. stubborn fool, capture him! immediately, these bloodthirst sect disciples rushed ferociously toward lu changsheng. there were more than a dozen disciples here, all of them at the blood-strengthening realm. even the elder leading them was an organ-refining martial artist. in their rush, even the organ-refining martial artist appeared quite disheveled. seeking death! in truth, lu changsheng didnt want to kill anyone. however, when traversing the martial world, some things were unavoidable. he only wanted the ancient rock resin, but bloodthirst sect had arrogantly taken control of the entire forest, refusing to let him take even a small amount of ancient rock resin. they even resorted to violence. lu changshengs internal energy and blood surged. he was already a divine power realm martial artist, and his internal energy and blood were even more astounding after his second marrow exchange. strands of internal energy and blood transformed into the silk organ sword, resembling raindrops, shot in all directions from lu changshengs center. sizzling. how sharp was the silk organ sword? a fleeting burst of crimson light, and even the more than a dozen bloodthirst sect disciples couldnt comprehend what had just happened. their bodies were already pierced by numerous silk organ swords and they fell to the ground, lifeless. what? only one organ-refining martial artist remained, displaying an expression of profound shock. whoosh. the next moment, lu changsheng drew his sword, and in a flash of white light, this organ-refining martial artist didnt even have time to react before his throat was pierced. with a thud, the organ-refining martial artist fell to the ground, becoming a lifeless corpse. lu changsheng sheathed his sword. he glanced at the package on the ground, which was nearly filled with ancient rock resin. the commotion he caused had attracted attention from below, even resulting in shouts. since he had obtained the ancient rock resin, lu changsheng had no intention of stirring up more trouble. lets go! lu changsheng directly picked up the package and quickly disappeared from sight with a few swift movements. soon, more people arrived from below, all of them being bloodthirst sect martial artists. when they reached the mountain, they found a multitude of bloodthirst sect corpses. damn it! who dared to kill our bloodthirst sect members? search for the culprit! immediately, dozens of disciples scattered to search. one organ-refining martial artist, with a grave expression, crouched down and carefully examined the bodies. the more they examined, the more they became alarmed. these disciples were killed by internal energy and blood, and it pierced through their bodies in an instant. its evident that their internal energy and blood were exceptionally powerful! although the elder wasnt killed by internal energy and blood, he was slain with a single sword strike by the opponent. such injuries, such swordsmanship, its so similar several knowledgeable individuals clearly saw the characteristics of these injuries. zhuang thirteen! injuries like these can only be inflicted by zhuang thirteen. zhuang thirteen, the righteous warrior on the official notice board, single-handedly defeated the desert thirteen riders and even massacred hundreds of fierce bandits in the mountain stronghold. his strength is truly astonishing. if its really zhuang thirteen, this could be troublesome. lets go back and report to the sect master. only the sect master can decide on this matter! these bloodthirst sect martial artists were also aware of zhuang thirteen. it was evident that the local authorities were deliberately publicizing the existence of such a powerful warrior in nanyang prefecture. almost all the martial factions within nanyang prefecture knew of zhuang thirteen. soon, the bloodthirst sect members returned to their sect. at this moment, within the council chamber of bloodthirst sect, several organ-refining martial artists solemnly reported to a middle-aged man, sect master, the individual who killed our bloodthirst sect members, is very likely the recently famous zhuang thirteen in nanyang prefecture. zhuang thirteen bloodthirst sects sect master yan jiansheng lazily sat in his chair. blood thirst sect had collected some information about zhuang thirteen, despite the short period of time. among the information was a crucial detail C zhuang thirteen was not a divine power realm martial artist. this fact was confirmed! however, despite not being in the divine power realm, zhuang thirteens strength far exceeded that of organ-refining martial artists. yan jiansheng slowly spoke, speaking of this zhuang thirteen, 1 have some history with him. i had only recently achieved the divine power realm and was staying low, just to ensure the smooth excavation of ancient rock resin. later, the desert thirteen riders blocked the trade routes, causing quite a stir. 1 was planning to make a move, but unexpectedly, zhuang thirteen took the initiative. he eliminated the desert thirteen riders, pacified the bandit threat, and gained quite a reputation in nanyang prefecture. people are praising him now.. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Want to Make a Name for Yourself? As You Wish! (2) chapter 80: want to make a name for yourself? as you wish! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw hehe, this is grabbing my fame! nowadays, the production of ancient rock resin is increasing rapidly, and the demand for the fragrant products has also been established. they are now selling well throughout the great fish dynasty. with such substantial profits, without a divine power realm presence, its inevitable that other forces wont reach out. i was even thinking about finding the right time to reveal my strength, but unexpectedly, this zhuang thirteen fell right into my hands. this is perfect; by slaying zhuang thirteen, i can further establish my reputation! go, publicly search for zhuang thirteen, find him, and i will personally slay him! yan jiansheng waved his hand, and the bloodthirst sects organ-refining elders below began making arrangements. they were even somewhat excited. bloodthirst sect had been restrained for too long. now, a divine power realm martial artist had finally emerged, and the rise of bloodthirst sect would be unstoppable! as for zhuang thirteen? he was just a stepping stone on the path of bloodthirst sects rise. once bloodthirst sects sect master yan jiansheng had slain zhuang thirteen, the news of yan jiansheng, a divine power realm martial artist, would undoubtedly spread rapidly. with a divine power realm martial artist in charge and the income from ancient rock resin fragrances, the future of bloodthirst sect was secure! lu changsheng returned to the courtyard of miaoshou garden. it took quite some effort to return without being noticed, considering that he was carrying such a large package. after all, he frequently operated at night, and staying in miaoshou garden was not very convenient for such activities. returning to his room, lu changsheng put down the package. the package was filled to the brim with ancient rock resin, and it even emitted a peculiar fragrance throughout the room, which was not very pleasant. unprocessed ancient rock resin could be somewhat foul-smelling. however, lu changsheng didnt mind. he picked up the ancient rock resin and began applying it to his entire body using the methods of the dragon transformation technique. immediately, he felt a refreshing sensation, and his skin started to become subtly reddish. then, he activated the dragon transformation technique and, over time, he could clearly feel some subtle changes in his body. his physical strength hadnt increased, but the ancient rock resin seemed to enhance the flexibility of his body, almost imperceptibly. and it required a great deal of accumulated time. lu changsheng was overjoyed, and he now understood why ancient rock resin was needed as an auxiliary to enhance the dragon transformation technique to the second or even third transformation. the essence of the dragon transformation technique was essentially compressing the bodys strength and focusing it for a powerful burst. however, such an increase in power might be too much for the body to withstand, risking damage to muscles, bones, and skin, even causing muscle tears. with the assistance of ancient rock resin, the entire body became tougher, more flexible, and capable of withstanding more intense power surges, even those two or three times stronger. yes, with the help of ancient rock resin, achieving the second transformation of the dragon transformation should be no problem, lu changsheng was quite satisfied. this kind of transformation was very slow and might take some time, perhaps a month or two. however, it didnt matter since lu changsheng had plenty of time now. the weather was getting warmer day by day. there were almost no more refugees inside the city, and many of them were busy returning to their farms. even though the heavy taxes and levies still existed, zhuang thirteen, who had cleared the gang of the great desert thirteen riders, had eliminated the bandit threat. commoners, while exhausted and struggling, no longer had to fear for their lives, making them willing to cultivate their lands. it seemed like everything was slowly getting better. during this period, lu changsheng had firmly established his position at miaoren tang. after months of outpatient consultations, his reputation had gradually spread. surprisingly, he had surpassed wang ruohai and become the poster child of miaoren tang. even many patients who came from afar sought out lu changsheng specifically for treatment. lu changsheng enjoyed this kind of life. sometimes, his martial spirit was strong when he was involved in battles in the martial world. however, when he was treating patients, his heart would become very calm. youre going too far! at this moment, a commotion could be heard from outside. lu changshengs brows furrowed slightly, he didnt like disturbances while seeing patients. zhang huan, go and see whats going on. lu changsheng instructed zhang huan. yes, doctor lu. zhang huan quickly went out and returned shortly, quietly reporting, doctor lu, its because the business at the yixian inn across the street is bad, and they want to sell it. the bloodthirst sect intends to take over, but theres a significant difference in the price. i inquired closely, the bloodthirst sect seems to have some intentions to strong-arm the purchase, offering a price thats too low. the owner doesnt want to sell, but the bloodthirst sect has made it clear that no one else will dare to buy the inn except for them. lu changsheng understood. during this time, he had seen the bloodthirst sects people buy several shops in nanyang city to sell their fragrances. moreover, their behavior had changed from being low-profile to becoming more conspicuous. come, come, everyone, take a look. this person killed the disciples of our bloodthirst sect, challenging the bloodthirst sect, which has infuriated our sect leader. if anyone has seen this person, please notify the bloodthirst sect immediately. theres a reward of one hundred taels of silver! at this moment, a group of bloodthirst sect members posted a portrait on the wall. as the crowd grew, so did the discussions. who is this person? he looks quite unfamiliar, and he dares to provoke the bloodthirst sect. ever since the bloodthirst sect started selling fragrances, their actions have become more and more audacious, but it seems like even the government doesnt care. hehe, why would the government dare to intervene? the bloodthirst sect is making a fortune by selling fragrances, theyre rich and powerful, and they also have many martial artists. the government cant do anything. as the people gathered, the bloodthirst sect members warned, anyone who dares to criticize our bloodthirst sect will be ruthlessly killed! immediately, the crowd dispersed. however, the reputation of the bloodthirst sect had taken a hit. but it seemed like the bloodthirst sect wasnt concerned about their reputation. after all, the bloodthirst sect was a martial world power, and their reputation among commoners wasnt something they cared much about. afterward, the bloodthirst sect members continued posting portraits in other places. lu changsheng narrowed his eyes; the zhuang thirteen in the portrait was barely a 50-60% match, obviously drawn based on descriptions. the bloodthirst sect seems to recognize zhuang thirteen through my killing methods. however, even though they know it was zhuang thirteen who killed their people, they dare to issue a city-wide wanted order. do they think theyre stronger than the great desert thirteen riders or do they want to boost their own reputation by defeating zhuang thirteen? lu changsheng had a rough idea of the bloodthirst sects intentions. the blood thirst sect had expanded its fragrance sales channels, becoming rich and powerful, and they no longer wanted to remain low-key. they wanted to boost their reputation and what better way than taking down zhuang thirteen who now had the largest reputation in the entire nanyang prefecture. if they want to boost their reputation by defeating zhuang thirteen, then theyll get what they wish for lu changshengs gaze turned cold, and he turned and went back into miaoren tang.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Battle of Divine Power! chapter 81: battle of divine power! translator: daoist6fubtiw night fell, but the holocaust sects lights were still shining brightly. the holocaust sect had taken over the gao family castle, although they hadnt physically moved their headquarters, the gao family castle had effectively become the central hub for the holocaust sect. at this moment, in the holocaust sects main hall, the elders were reporting to their sect leader, yan jiansheng. sect leader, during this period, we have purchased shops in all eight counties of nanyang prefecture. we are currently selling rare fragrances, and business is thriving. moreover, we have expanded beyond nanyang prefecture and purchased shops in the surrounding three prefectural cities. in the future, the business of rare fragrances will definitely spread throughout the entire da yu dynasty, and our holocaust sect will undoubtedly achieve unprecedented prosperity! many elders and disciples of the holocaust sect were very excited. the sects founder had been a martial artist in the divine power realm, but since the founders time, the holocaust sect had not produced any martial artists in the divine power realm. that was until yan jiansheng became the sect leader. not only did he reach the divine power realm himself, but he also coincidentally created a unique fragrance using ancient rock resin as the main ingredient, providing a continuous source of income for the entire sect. everyone knew that as long as yan jiansheng was around, the holocaust sect would surpass any previous era. even the sects original founder couldnt compare to yan jiansheng. however, unlike the jubilant atmosphere among the holocaust sects elders, yan jiansheng seemed uninterested and asked coldly, what about zhuang thirteen? any news about him? well many elders exchanged glances. finally, one elder stepped forward to respond, reporting to the sect leader, during this period, we have mobilized all available resources to search for zhuang thirteen. but its strange, zhuang thirteen seems to have vanished from the mortal world. we havent found any traces of him, not even a single clue. thus, we speculate that zhuang thirteen probably left nanyang prefecture a long time ago. perhaps zhuang thirteen was never a resident of nanyang prefecture, and wiping out the thirteen knights of the great desert was merely a side task for him. the elders speculations held some merit. many powerful martial artists often traveled the world. some acted as chivalrous heroes and intervened in injustices they witnessed. but once their task was complete, they would move on and continue their travels. the elders speculated that zhuang thirteen was one such martial artist. yan jiansheng remained non-committal and continued to inquire, what about li mu? has he revealed anything about zhuang thirteens identity? li mu is a cunning official who plays both sides. his words are often ambiguous. he did indeed accept our silver notes, but he has not uttered a single word about zhuang thirteens identity. if he werent the prefect, we would have dealt with him a long time ago. is the holocaust sects money so easily obtained? the elders mentioned li mu, and none of them paid much attention to it. in reality, if li mu had offended them, they would have dared to kill him. killing an official was perhaps something they wouldnt have dared to do in the past, but now, with the chaos in the world, the imperial courts control over the regions had weakened to an extreme. a magistrate was just that, and the holocaust sect wouldnt find it difficult to kill him. its a pity such a good opportunity to establish our dominance. this zhuang thirteen is very fortunate, as he escaped unharmed, yan jiansheng shook his head. with the current power of the holocaust sect, they had been searching for zhuang thirteen for days without success, suggesting that he had probably left nanyang prefecture. bang. just then, the main halls door was forcefully pushed open. several bodies of holocaust sect disciples were thrown into the hall. who? the holocaust sects elders immediately turned around, staring intently at the entrance. da da da. from outside, a figure slowly walked in. they hadnt seen this figure before, but it was strangely familiar. you are zhuang thirteen? yan jianshengs eyes were extremely sharp, and he instantly recognized this unfamiliar figure. after all, yan jiansheng had seen many portraits claiming to be zhuang thirteen. although the resemblance in the portraits was only about fifty to sixty percent, he could still recognize it at a glance. yan jiansheng, the sect leader of the holocaust sect. werent you trying to make a name for yourself, to trample upon my reputation in nanyang prefecture? as you wished, im here! the newcomer was none other than lu changsheng. he had once again changed his appearance to impersonate zhuang thirteen and had boldly entered the holocaust sect. moreover, he hadnt come in secret; he had entered openly, right under the scrutiny of countless people. since the holocaust sect wanted to make a name for themselves using him, lu changsheng was determined to completely crush the holocaust sect! zhuang thirteen, youve actually come on your own? do you really think that killing the thirteen knights of the great desert makes you invincible? haha, how laughable, youre just a frog in the well. thats right, the great desert thirteen knights are just a bunch of troublemakers. if it werent for our holocaust sect refraining, we would have wiped them out long ago. theres no chance for you. these elders of the holocaust sect were all incredibly proud and didnt regard the thirteen knights of the great desert highly. indeed, while the thirteen knights of the great desert had caused a lot of trouble, they hadnt gained much fame in the martial world. as for the seven brothers of yunshan, the one-armed hero, and others, who knew how they had died? they were more inclined to believe that it was the white demon who had taken action and slain the seven brothers of yunshan and the one-armed hero. lu changsheng remained silent, not bothering to argue. he simply took a step forward. boom. with each step he took, a bloody aura cloud appeared above his head. one step, two steps, three steps with each step, the bloody aura cloud above his head expanded by a ring. one ring after another, until it even covered the entire hall. this wasnt just a surge of blood.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Battle of Divine Power! (2) chapter 82: battle of divine power! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw on the contrary, this was merely the imposing aura generated by lu changshengs own vitality. the aura was so terrifying that it made every elder of the organ refining realm in the hall feel like they were struggling to move, as if they were suffocating. how can his aura be so terrifying? its like an overwhelming force of nature, and i cant even circulate my vitality properly. is this the confidence that enabled him to wipe out the thirteen knights of the great desert? one by one, the organ refining realm elders widened their eyes, as if they couldnt believe what they were seeing. in their eyes, they were all organ refining martial artists, so how could there be such a huge difference? they had no idea that lu changsheng had undergone two blood and marrow changes, causing his vitality to surge to unimaginable levels. for organ refining martial artists, even without any movement, lu changshengs vitality alone was enough to dominate. lu changsheng took one step after another, approaching within about ten feet of yan jiansheng. then, he stopped. but right next to lu changsheng, there were two or three organ refining realm elders who were very close. however, lu changsheng didnt even glance at these elders; he treated them as if they were invisible. he just stood in place, and the organ refining realm elders of the holocaust sect could no longer bear the pressure. it was as if they were being crushed under a mountain, struggling to breathe. this kind of pressure was something they had only felt once before, back when their sect leader had first advanced to the divine power realm. could it be some of the elders seemed to have realized something, their expressions filled with shock, disbelief, and a mix of complex emotions as they stared at zhuang thirteen. divine! power! realm! the elders words were difficult to utter, and he managed to say these three words with a shocked and incredulous expression. thats right, hes a martial artist in the divine power realm! i never thought that, in the whole of nanyang prefecture, apart from me, there would be another martial artist in the divine power realm? no wonder you could sweep away the troublemakers and eliminate the thirteen knights of the great desert. at this moment, yan jiansheng also stood up. as he stood up, a vast and surging aura of vitality appeared behind him. like a fiery red flame, it dyed the entire hall blood-red, countering lu changshengs aura. however, the holocaust sects organ refining realm elders, sandwiched between the two terrifying auras, felt even more uncomfortable. moving even a little bit became exceedingly difficult. this made the organ refining realm elders feel a deep sense of despair. now they understood just how vast the gap was between the organ refining realm and the divine power realm. in the past, they had only heard about it, thinking that even if a martial artist in the divine power realm was stronger, they could still be surrounded and killed by dozens or even hundreds of organ refining realm martial artists. but now, they realized how laughable their previous notions were. in this situation, what use would even hundreds of organ refining martial artists be when they couldnt even move? how could they talk about surrounding and killing? at this moment, lu changsheng and yan jiansheng confronted each other from a distance, their auras clashing. both of them had recently advanced to the divine power realm, and they were full of boundless confidence; neither of them would take a step back. if i had known earlier that you were a martial artist in the divine power realm, i wouldnt have provoked you. but now that youve come to the holocaust sect, since youve already come this far, we must determine who is superior. yan jianshengs voice echoed in the hall. superiority? no, lu changsheng shook his head and said, its a matter of life and death! in the next moment, lu changsheng moved. like a lurking wild beast, he instantly pounced on yan jiansheng. this was the tiger pounce hand, a very simple martial technique. but even the simplest martial technique became extraordinary in lu changshengs hands. what he wanted was the speed and aura that came with each pounce. clang. as lu changsheng rushed towards yan jiansheng, a dazzling white light flickered. lu changsheng drew his sword. with one swift draw, the sharp edge of the sword instantly fell upon yan jiansheng. at that speed, an organ refining martial artist wouldnt have a chance to dodge, let alone see the swords movement. however, yan jiansheng saw it clearly. in fact, in his eyes, this sword strike wasnt even fast. a slight smile appeared at the corner of yan jianshengs mouth. in the next moment, he reached out like lightning and grabbed into the midst of the countless sword strikes. swish. everything came to a halt. the sword shadows in the air vanished without a trace. everyone saw that yan jiansheng had actually grabbed the sharp sword held by zhuang thirteen with his bare hand. the sword cut into yan jianshengs palm, but strangely, there wasnt much blood flowing from the wound. control! this was the absolute control that a martial artist in the divine power realm had over their own body. even with a wound, they wouldnt bleed. lu changshengs instant kill technique failed once again. his speed was already incredibly fast, even approaching its limit, but yan jianshengs reaction was even faster. it seems like youve just recently advanced to the divine power realm and dont fully understand the abilities of a martial artist in the divine power realm, yan jiansheng remarked. dont you know that the fastest thing about a martial artist in the divine power realm is their reaction time? no matter how fast your sword techniques are, they wont harm a martial artist in the divine power realm. yan jiansheng exerted force with his hand. crack. lu changshengs short sword instantly broke and fell to the ground. dont bother with so-called fast swords or knives; theyre all useless, of no use. come on, use your fists, use your body. the greatest strength of a martial artist in the divine power realm lies in their body, their fists, their own power! today, either you kill me, or i kill you! Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Battle of Divine Power! (3) chapter 83: battle of divine power! (3) translator: daoistgfubtiw yan jianshengs eyes also faintly displayed a tinge of blood-red, seemingly exuding excitement and eagerness. lu changsheng glanced at the broken sword on the ground, then directly discarded the hilt of his sword. indeed, when yan jiansheng grabbed his sword just now, lu changsheng had already understood. the consciousness of a martial artist in the divine power realm was integrated into every inch of their skin and flesh. every inch of skin and flesh might have consciousness. no matter how fast his sword was, as long as the sword s edge pointed at them, the divine power realm martial artists skin and flesh would sense the slightest pressure or sharpness, and they could react immediately. therefore, battles between martial artists in the divine power realm were never about a single strike to kill, nor were they determined by the speed of the sword or knife. in the divine power realm, so-called fast swords or knives were actually of little use. what determined victory or defeat between martial artists in the divine power realm was only strength and physical defense! if your physical defense was stronger, and your strength greater, you could defeat your opponent. other fancy techniques had little impact. as you wish! lu changsheng no longer used any fancy techniques and delivered a direct punch. boom. this was a simple diamond fist, extremely strong and radiant. however, when lu changsheng punched, the air seemed to be compressed. the entire hall felt as if it had suddenly been swept by a violent wind. haha, excellent! yan jiansheng also laughed heartily and directly met the punch with a punch. he had advanced to the divine power realm for quite some time, and his strength was not weak. furthermore, after advancing to the divine power realm, he had undergone another marrow and blood replacement according to the blood devouring gates accumulation of heritage. his strength was equivalent to twenty cauldrons. with such formidable strength, it was no wonder that yan jiansheng wanted to dominate south yang prefecture. boom. yan jianshengs fist and lu changshengs fist collided violently. the violent power instantly emanated in all directions from the two as the center. the faces of those marrow refining martial artists changed drastically. retreat! although they had already retreated quickly, some of them were still slightly slower and were affected by the shockwaves from the collision between yan jiansheng and lu changsheng. they shivered and were sent flying. puff, three marrow refining elders spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma. even a slight remnant wave caused serious injuries to these three marrow refining elders. this was the divine power realm -invincible divine power! lu changsheng and yan jiansheng collided head-on and then each retreated three steps. yan jiansheng squinted his eyes slightly, twenty cauldrons of strength? it seems that youve recently advanced to the divine power realm. how could you have twenty cauldrons of strength? evidently, yan jiansheng was quite surprised. didnt you also have twenty cauldrons of strength? lu changshengs expression was calm. in the next moment, both of them instantly lunged at each other. bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. their movements were extremely fast, and the entire hall was filled with a flurry of punches, constantly colliding with each other. the entire blood devouring gate hall was riddled with holes in the blink of an eye. the more they fought, the more exhilarating it became. hahaha, its so exhilarating. ive never encountered an opponent since advancing to the divine power realm for such a long time. yan jiansheng appeared extremely excited. however, lu changsheng remained very calm. he had already roughly grasped yan jianshengs strength, which was clearly only twenty cauldrons of power. if both of them were at this level, the fight would likely end in a draw, and neither could overpower the other. but lu changsheng still had the divine dragon transformation. divine dragon transformation! lu changshengs body began to tremble slightly. in an instant, every inch of his flesh, muscle, and bone underwent subtle changes, allowing him to harness all his strength. lu changsheng distinctly felt a new surge of power within his body. the divine dragon transformation enhanced his physical body by thirty percent. in other words, this punch now carried twenty-six cauldrons of strength! as their fists collided, yan jianshengs smile disappeared in an instant. boom. in the next moment, yan jiansheng was instantly lifted off by an immense force, and his arm even made a cracking sound as it broke instantly. lu changsheng took advantage of this and closed in on him, landing a punch on yan jianshengs chest. thud. the terrifying twenty-six cauldrons of strength directly crushed yan jianshengs chest, causing it to sink. yan jianshengs body crashed heavily onto the ground, creating a large pit in the hard surface. this scene, seen by the surrounding holocaust sect elders, immediately caused their expressions to change dramatically, and all their gazes were fixed tightly on the pit in the ground.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Shocking Divine Power, Destroying the Mountain Gate! chapter 84: shocking divine power, destroying the mountain gate! translator: daoist6fubtiw in the large pit, there was a loud bang. a figure shot out, rushing towards lu changsheng. indeed, not dead yet. the vitality of a divine power realm warrior is truly astonishing. a hint of surprise flickered in lu changshengs eyes. he remembered that punch quite clearly; he had clearly crushed the opponents chest in. with such an injury, anyone else would undoubtedly be dead. but yan jiansheng didnt die. there was only one possibility: he had managed to move his heart to another part of his body, narrowly avoiding the terrifying blow from lu changsheng. as long as the vital organs were undamaged, divine power realm warriors would naturally survive. bleeding, broken bones, and the like were merely minor injuries, as divine power realm warriors could quickly regenerate their muscles and bones. lu changsheng even understood why yan jiansheng had not used a knife or sword. in fact, many divine power realm warriors refrained from using blades or swords. the reason was simple. even if a blade or sword struck them, how much damage could it really do? even if it pierced their heart, as long as the heart wasnt completely obliterated, a divine power realm warrior could gradually recover it. to kill a divine power realm warrior, one had to use absolute force to shatter their skull, or destroy the vital organs in their body. youre asking for death! a hint of fierceness flashed in lu changshengs eyes. now that he knew how to kill a divine power realm warrior, it became straightforward. silk organ sword! the power and blood within lu changsheng surged, and the countless silk organ swords, like raindrops, shot towards yan jiansheng. although the silk organ sword didnt possess great power and the wounds it created were insignificant for a divine power realm expert, the dense array of silk organ swords did have an impact on yan jiansheng, causing a slight pause in his movements. in this momentary pause, lu changsheng seized the opportunity and forcefully pushed off the ground. bang. the ground cracked as lu changsheng created a large pit, and the surroundings appeared as if a spiderweb with countless cracks. leveraging this powerful push, lu changsheng leaped forward and, like an arrow released from a bowstring, instantly appeared in front of yan jiansheng. dragon god transformation! in an instant, a certain change occurred in lu changshengs blood, muscles, and bones. terrifying power gathered in his arm. the force of twenty-six cauldrons erupted once again. boom. this punch fiercely struck yan jianshengs arm. yan jianshengs whole body shook, and the ground beneath his feet instantly cracked. boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. however, lu changsheng didnt give yan jiansheng any chance to catch his breath. he clenched his fist and, from above, hammered down like a massive hammer pounding iron nails, fiercely striking down. the power of twenty-six cauldrons left yan jiansheng powerless to fight back, so he could only protect his head. but time and time again. the ground couldnt bear lu changshengs terrifying power, and yan jiansheng was forcibly pounded into the ground. crack. finally, yan jianshengs arm couldnt bear it and was shattered by lu changsheng. then, the terrifying force descended upon yan jianshengs head. no yan jiansheng let out a terrified scream. but it was futile; he couldnt block this punch. bang. yan jianshengs head was instantly shattered like a watermelon. in an instant, red and white fragments flew, splattering all around. silence! the entire hall suddenly fell into a deathly silence. the organ refining elders who hadnt been affected by the aftermath had pale faces, showing a hint of disbelief as they stared at the headless corpse, which had been pounded into the ground like a nail. dead! yan jiansheng, the blood sects sect master, was dead. and he died with his head brutally smashed. the scene of his death was extremely gruesome! you see, yan jiansheng was a genuine divine power realm warrior. under his leadership, the blood sect was on the path to unprecedented greatness. but now, yan jiansheng had actually died? the future of the blood sect was gone zhuang thirteen, for killing the sect master of my blood sect, we will never let this go! one of the organ refining elders had a fierce gaze, exuding a murderous aura, waiting for lu changsheng. with just a sidelong glance, lu changsheng released a strand of blood and power, instantly transforming it into a silk organ sword. chirp. the silk organ sword instantly pierced the throat of the organ refining elder, who had no resistance at all, killing him on the spot. the other elders were trembling with fear. organ refining warriors all of you will be dealt with together! although lu changsheng wouldnt exterminate the entire blood sect, organ refining warriors mustnt be allowed to live. who knew if the blood sect would give birth to another divine power realm warrior? lu changsheng wouldnt leave any trouble for himself. so, with a casual wave of his hand, swish, swish, swish. countless silk organ swords in the air flew towards the remaining organ refining elders, killing them one by one. the entire hall was filled with corpses, and the air was heavy with the scent of blood. lu changsheng pulled up yan jianshengs corpse and searched it thoroughly. but there was nothing of value. he continued to search the other organ refining elders corpses one by one, leaving no body unchecked. however, still, nothing valuable was found. drip, drip, drip. soon, a multitude of footsteps sounded from outside. a large number of blood sect disciples completely surrounded the hall. in fact, they had known about the commotion in the hall long before. however, the noise just now was too loud, with two divine power realm warriors, lu changsheng and yan jiansheng, engaging in a fierce battle. the scale of the commotion was simply earth-shattering, leaving people trembling with fear.. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Shocking Divine Power, Destroying the chapter 85: shocking divine power, destroying the mountain gate! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw even though they were aware of someone breaking in, the disciples of the holocaust sect dared not approach. it was only after the hall seemed to have quieted down that they finally dared to cautiously move forward with others to inspect the situation. lu changsheng stood up and took step by step towards the outside. at this moment, the dust in the hall gradually settled. the disciples of the holocaust sect were finally able to see the situation inside the hall clearly. however, when they saw the scene before them, they couldnt help but have their faces change drastically. elder wen, elder liu, elder xia theyre all dead? all eight elders, how could they all be dead? what about the sect master? where is the sect master? the clothes on that headless corpse seem to be what the sect master usually wears. could it be many disciples couldnt help but turn pale, and they dared not continue their thoughts. the sect master and the elders were all dead, and in the hall, there was only one stranger who was still alive. clearly, they had all guessed the identity of this stranger. zhuang thirteen! his appearance was too familiar; they saw zhuang thirteens portrait posted everywhere, so how could they not recognize him? as zhuang thirteen took a step forward, the many holocaust sect disciples couldnt help but collectively take a step back. one step, two steps, three steps finally, one of the holocaust sect disciples roared, zhuang thirteen killed the sect master and the elders. are we still afraid of him when there are so many of us? kill him, avenge the sect master and the elders! kill! suddenly, many disciples were filled with hot blood, and they actually rushed towards lu changsheng. lu changshengs gaze turned cold. he was so indifferent that he didnt even bother to use his hands, and his blood and power roared inside him. boom. a cloud of blood and power hung above his head, and then an infinite number of blood and power silk organ swords, like raindrops, poured down towards the numerous holocaust sect disciples. in the blink of an eye, over ninety percent of the disciples were lying on the ground. only a few lucky ones stood alone, looking at their wailing companions all around, trembling all over. spare spare us, please. great hero, spare our lives. many disciples of the holocaust sect knelt down. facing such a terrifying zhuang thirteen, they had lost all courage. lu changsheng slowly approached one of the holocaust sect disciples and calmly asked, how many organ refining warriors does the holocaust sect have? altogether, we have fifteen organ refining elders. the holocaust sect disciple replied fearfully. fifteen? where are the other seven organ refining elders? they they are guarding the sects mountain gate. lu changsheng remembered that the holocaust sect had a sect with a mountain gate, but they had been very low-key before. it was only after they absorbed the gao family fortress that people began to take notice of the holocaust sect. lead the way to your mountain gate. yes, noble hero. the holocaust sect disciples didnt dare to resist. seeing the corpses on the ground, in just a breath, zhuang thirteen had killed over a hundred holocaust sect disciples. this left everyone terrified, and who would dare to defy zhuang thirteens orders? so, under the guidance of the holocaust sect disciples, lu changsheng quickly headed towards the holocaust sects mountain gate. lu changsheng wasnt there to exterminate the sect; he was merely following his philosophy of eradicating evil. the only real threat from the holocaust sect was the organ refining warriors. to lu changsheng, this was evil that had to be removed! the holocaust sects mountain gate didnt have many people left. since the holocaust sect absorbed the gao family fortress, many sect disciples had been transferred to work there. less than half of the people remained at the mountain gate. when lu changsheng arrived at the holocaust sect, he didnt encounter even the guards stationed there. it was only when he reached the front of the main hall that the people of the holocaust sect finally noticed him. who goes there? a group of patrolling disciples spotted lu changsheng. lu changsheng casually waved his hand, and the silk organ sword instantly obliterated the patrol. the seven elders are scattered in various locations; it would be troublesome to kill them one by one. after thinking for a moment, lu changsheng decided to create some commotion to lure the holocaust sects elders out. at the moment, the people inside the holocaust sects mountain gate probably didnt know about his activities at the gao family fortress. with this in mind, lu changsheng had a plan. he looked around and found a massive rock. then, lu changsheng lifted the rock and threw it directly at the holocaust sects main hall. boom, boom, boom. the huge rock smashed through the main hall, creating a loud noise. at the same time, lu changsheng stood there quietly and loudly exclaimed, zhuang thirteen of nanyang, here to pay respects to the mountain! the enormous commotion immediately attracted all the disciples and elders of the holocaust sect. paying respects to the mountain? is someone coming to pay respects at this late hour? what a zhuang thirteen, the sect master was just looking for you, and youve actually come to your death. humph, even if the sect master isnt here, a few of us elders can join forces to kill zhuang thirteen today! many organ refining elders were delighted upon hearing the name zhuang thirteen. this was the person the sect master had ordered them to find, and now he had come knocking on their door. so, seven organ refining elders of the holocaust sect swiftly arrived outside the main hall. however, when they saw the main hall had been smashed through with a giant rock, their expressions darkened one by one. so bold! zhuang thirteen, youve come to your death even at this late hour. zhuang thirteen, do you think that just because the sect master isnt here, you have an opportunity? since youve actively come here today, dont even think about leaving! surround zhuang thirteen. many disciples immediately approached, enclosing lu changsheng. however, lu changshengs expression remained calm. one of the elders with sharp eyes noticed the holocaust sect disciple standing nervously beside lu changsheng.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Shocking Divine Power, Destroying the chapter 86: shocking divine power, destroying the mountain gate! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw are you master lius nephew? tell me, how did you end up with zhuang thirteen? the holocaust sect disciple glanced at lu changsheng, then nervously said, elder, its over, our blood-severing sect is finished. the sect master and the eight organ refining elders are all dead instantly, the faces of many holocaust sect elders and disciples turned pale. what? its impossible, absolutely impossible! the sect master is a divine power realm martial artist; who could have killed him? there was an uproar among the crowd. they had eagerly awaited their exceptional sect masters rise to the divine power realm, and it seemed inconceivable that he had died. furthermore, they couldnt fathom who in nanyang prefecture could possibly kill their sect master. if you dont believe it, ill send you to reunite with yan jiansheng. lu changsheng couldnt be bothered with empty talk. he waved his hand, and a horrifying surge of blood and qi instantly pervaded the empty space. having undergone two successful blood-strengthening transformations, lu changshengs qi and blood had reached an immense level. even organ refining martial artists could be directly killed by his silk organ sword. the horrifying blood and qi floated in the void, resembling a cloud of blood. fall! lu changsheng extended his hand downward. boom. the blood and qi cloud burst open, transforming into threads of silk organ swords that rained down on the numerous disciples and elders below. especially, the organ refining elders were his primary targets. ah how can there be such terrifying blood and qi? divine power realm, this is a divine power realm martial artist for a moment, the vast entrance of the holocaust sect resounded with wails. there were dozens, perhaps even hundreds, of corpses on the ground, and the air was thick with the scent of blood. as for the seven organ refining elders, not a single one had escaped; they had all been shot down by the silk organ sword. lu changsheng carefully searched the bodies one by one but found nothing of value. he had originally intended to leave, but as he gazed at the massive mountain gate, lu changsheng suddenly thought of something. holocaust sect has been a martial arts sect with a heritage of two to three hundred years. they must have collected various martial arts techniques. without practicing martial arts techniques, ive gained very little comprehension during this time. i hope that the centuries-old foundation of the holocaust sect wont disappoint me. lu changsheng casually grabbed a wounded disciple and asked, where does holocaust sect store its martial arts techniques? take me there. please, grandmaster. the disciple dared not refuse and led lu changsheng to the martial library. inside the library, there were rows upon rows of bookshelves filled with books. lu changsheng couldnt be bothered to search one by one and directly packed all the martial arts techniques into a few large bundles. he also found a secret technique for the divine power realm. it was the only divine power realm secret technique in the holocaust sect sect. blood crystal secret technique? it can only be refined using a special treasure called the blood crystal to increase ones strength by ten ding. lu changsheng thought of yan jiansheng. the other had twenty ding of strength, and it was highly likely that he had refined a blood crystal to achieve that. thinking about this, lu changsheng grabbed a holocaust sect disciple and thinking acourinis, lil cnailgsrleng graonea a rttiiodausr seci ctiscfpie ano asked, do you know where yan jiansheng keeps the blood crystal for practicing martial arts? blood crystal? thats our holocaust sects secret treasure, kept in the secret vault. the secret vault was right next to the martial library, and lu changsheng entered the vault and easily found five blood crystals. of course, the blood crystal secret technique could only refine one blood crystal, and even refining two or three wouldnt be of any use. this was the heritage of a martial sect. as long as they reached the divine power realm, they could immediately refine a blood crystal and possess twenty ding of strength. but now, lu changsheng had taken advantage of the situation and took five blfina/vv,ttctrliicing^iicii^ iidu lciiych ciuvcullci&g ui lug ^llucilluu cinu luua live blood crystals. afterward, lu changsheng arrived at the sects main hall with the bundles. many holocaust sect disciples watched him nervously. they didnt know if lu changsheng would go on a killing spree. lu changsheng had no intention of killing everyone in the holocaust sect. anyway, the holocaust sect no longer had any organ refining martial artists, and it was no longer a force to be reckoned with. without lu changsheng doing anything, the holocaust sect would likely fall apart after today and cease to exist. lu changsheng gazed at the majestic holocaust sect main hall. it was the symbol of the holocaust sect, standing tall for two to three hundred years, representing the sect. lu changsheng took a deep breath and walked step by step to the main halls exterior. a hint of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and he then unleashed the dragon god transformation, channeling all his physical strength into his arms. lu changsheng raised his hand and slammed it down onto the ground. boom. the terrifying power of twenty-six ding, along with a special shockwave, instantly created a large crater in the ground. at the same time, the ground cracked open, and spiderweb-like fissures rapidly extended into the main hall. rumble. the next moment, the grand and magnificent holocaust sect main hall began to shake violently, then collapsed with a deafening roar. holocaust sect disciples who witnessed this scene were filled with intense fear. divine power! this was true divine power! with a single strike, the heavens and earth trembled, and the grand main hall crumbled. this was the symbol and representation of the holocaust sect, and now it had been obliterated with a powerful divine blow by zhuang thirteen. after the main halls collapse, the holocaust sect disciples were left somewhat dazed. the fall of the main hall seemed to symbolize the sects demise. lu changsheng felt immensely satisfied. with his own strength, he had wiped out the sect! divine power realm truly lived up to the name divine power. lets go. lu changsheng picked up the bundles by his side and disappeared without a trace in just a few leaps.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: The Carp Leaps Over the Dragon Gate – One Realm Beyond Another! chapter 87: the carp leaps over the dragon gate C one realm beyond another! translator: daoist6fubtiw miaoshou garden was silent, not a sound to be heard. lu changsheng returned to his room in miaoshou garden as quiet as a shadow, then lit a candle and placed a package on the table. although he had just caused a world-shaking event outside, the moment he stepped into the courtyard of miaoshou garden, he felt a sense of calmness wash over him. he was still the physician of miaoshou garden! lu changsheng began to reflect on the gains and losses from his battle with yan jiansheng. in reality, battles between divine power realm warriors were different from those with body-forging realm warriors. many tactics were not suitable for battles between divine power realm warriors. for example, the instant kill technique. in the past, lu changshengs instant kill technique was all-conquering, allowing him to fight and even kill many organ refining realm warriors who were stronger than him. however, divine power realm warriors were different from body-forging realm warriors. the physical bodies of divine power realm warriors had undergone a complete transformation, and the so-called fast, accurate, and ruthless strikes of the instant kill technique were no longer as effective. moreover, the instant kill technique was only a tier 5 martial skill, and no matter how it was improved, it wouldnt have much power against divine power realm warriors. the instant kill technique is not very effective, and even my combat experience in the body-forging realm doesnt have much use. i must change my approach to battles. in the divine power realm, the focus is on who has stronger defense, greater strength, and martial skills should be developed in that direction. for example, the dragon god transformation secret technique, which can amplify the bodys strength by thirty percent. in a sense, this kind of technique is the norm for divine power realm warriors. lu changsheng had the dragon god transformation, and other divine power realm warriors might have similar amplification techniques. however, lu changsheng lacked martial skills at the divine power realm level. he wanted to create his own, but he only had a concept and hadnt had any inspiration yet. even with a comprehension score as high as 581 points, it was impossible to create a divine power realm level martial skill in one fell swoop. martial skills could be developed slowly, and lu changsheng was not in a hurry. he began to tally up his gains from this time. inside the package, there were a substantial number of martial arts and techniques. this was the accumulation of the holocaust sect over two to three hundred years. one martial art after another was checked off by lu changsheng. wait, these are divine power realm techniques? suddenly, lu changsheng turned the pages of two manuals. these two manuals had been placed at the highest position in the martial arts repository, and he had not closely examined them before. they turned out to be divine power realm techniques, and they were quite precious. one of them was the bloodthirsty divine power technique, the heritage technique of the holocaust sect. however, its quality was similar to the rugged mountains divine power technique and the raging waves divine power technique, all just ordinary divine power realm techniques. perhaps, the leader of the holocaust sect, yan jiansheng, had broken through to the divine power realm with the bloodthirsty divine power technique. the second manual was also a divine power realm technique called the ninefold leap over the dragon gate. the name was grand and imposing, clearly something extraordinary. lu changsheng had seen many divine power realm techniques before, such as the venomous sects venomous grand pill and the raging waves divine power technique. most of them were similar. however, as lu changsheng carefully perused the ninefold leap over the dragon gate, he felt a trace of shock in his heart. this ninefold leap over the dragon gate was not an ordinary divine power realm technique; it was a high-grade divine power realm technique! it allowed one to directly cultivate from the first level of divine power, the ten cauldrons realm, to the second level of divine power, the hundred cauldrons realm. this martial art had a total of nine levels. each level would grant the power of ten cauldrons. if one focused on this martial art to break through to the divine power realm, they would immediately possess the power of twenty cauldrons, easily overpowering most divine power realm techniques. however, if someone had already reached the divine power realm and then practiced this martial art, not only would it be more challenging, but even after reaching the first level, it would only add ten cauldrons of power. subsequent levels, from the second to the ninth, had no effect. what was more important was that practicing this martial art didnt require any external materials. as long as one had enough comprehension and talent, they could cultivate it! high-grade martial arts are truly exceptional. i wonder if yan jiansheng broke through to the divine power realm with the ninefold leap over the dragon gate or the bloodthirsty divine power technique? being able to possess the power of twenty cauldrons in an instant may be possible with the ninefold leap over the dragon gate. lu changsheng had initially thought that yan jiansheng cultivated the bloodthirsty divine power technique, but now it seemed that it might not be that simple. no wonder yan jiansheng had an air of superiority and seemed to look down on everyone. if he practiced the ninefold leap over the dragon gate, it all made sense. once he reached the ninth level, he could become a hundred cauldrons realm powerhouse in one go! most divine power realm warriors spent their whole lives in the ten cauldrons realm. wanting to advance to the hundred cauldrons realm was as difficult as reaching the heavens. for example, even if lu changsheng had acquired the heaven-transforming treasure technique and gathered all the precious treasures, he still couldnt advance to the hundred cauldrons realm. but this ninefold leap over the dragon gate could directly be cultivated to the hundred cauldrons realm without relying on external items. it was truly unimaginable. ordinary divine power realm techniques, once you break through, youve reached perfection and lost the possibility of further cultivation. naturally, you cant continue to improve. but high-grade divine power realm techniques not only allow you to break through to the divine power realm, but also to continue cultivation. even reaching the hundred cauldrons realm in the second level of divine power, this difference is like night and day! lu changsheng now had a rough understanding of the difference between ordinary divine power realm techniques and high-grade divine power realm techniques. so, lu changsheng began to experiment with the ninefold leap over the dragon gate martial art. originally, this martial art was very difficult to cultivate, and comprehending its basics was incredibly challenging.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: The Carp Leaps Over the Dragon Gate – One Realm Beyond Another! (2) chapter 88: the carp leaps over the dragon gate C one realm beyond another! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw however, with lu changshengs exceptional comprehension score of 581 points, in just an hour, it seemed as though he had grasped the essence of it. the ninefold leap over the dragon gate primarily revolves around carp transforming into a dragon as its core concept, using the human body as nine ascending dragon gates, progressively climbing them to achieve carp transforming into a dragon. one realm beyond another. in an instant, lu changsheng understood a glimpse of the true meaning of the ninefold leap over the dragon gate. he needed to concentrate his entire life force, willpower, and more into one point, then use the human body as nine ascending realms, executing a transition like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. one leap represented an advancement. lu changsheng hardly hesitated. at this moment, his vitality and spirit were at their peak. when else was a better time to make the leap? boom. lu changsheng felt as if he had transformed into a carp, wanting to rise over the high dragon gate. at the same time, his life force was intensely concentrated, rapidly depleting. this leap seemed to last an instant and also felt like a long time. lu changsheng seemed to have reached the top of the high dragon gate, and with all his strength, he leaped over it. buzz. the moment he felt himself pass the dragon gate, the marrow in his bones vibrated intensely, and the blood in his body also surged vigorously. this feeling was too familiar, blood marrow exchange! yes, this was the blood marrow exchange! lu changsheng had undergone this process twice before, so he was very familiar with it. one hour, two hours, three hours it wasnt until dawn that lu changsheng suddenly opened his eyes. swish. there was no hint of fatigue in lu changshengs gaze; instead, he appeared full of energy. and in just this one night, lu changsheng had undergone his third blood marrow exchange. his physical strength had increased by ten cauldrons, reaching a total of thirty cauldrons of power! an increase of ten cauldrons of power in a single night! furthermore, he had accomplished this without using any external items; lu changsheng had merely leaped over the dragon gate. its incredible! truly amazing. so, shall i try the second leap over the dragon gate? with a thought, lu changsheng imagined himself once again transforming into a carp, gathering all his strength, and leaping towards the dragon gate. this time, lu changsheng had to leap over the second dragon gate! boom. lu changsheng attempted the leap over the dragon gate once again. he leaped high, even surpassing the first dragon gate. however, right after crossing the first dragon gate, it seemed like he lacked the strength to reach the second dragon gate. with a splash, lu changsheng seemed to fall back into the water. in reality, just a moment ago, lu changsheng had been vigorous, and his vitality surged. but the next moment, he felt like a punctured balloon, with his vitality and spirit rapidly waning. he began to gasp heavily, as if he were extremely exhausted. this attempt failed. to successfully leap over the dragon gate, it must be achieved in one go. otherwise, its impossible to leap over the dragon gate twice. the interval between my first and second attempts was too short, and my vitality and spirit didnt fully recover to their peak. at least it will take approximately a month, or even longer, to attempt the leap over the dragon gate again. otherwise, if i fail, it will take longer to recover. lu changsheng had gained some insights into the nuances of the leap over the dragon gate. one should never attempt to leap over the dragon gate without absolute necessity. once a failure occurred, it would consume too much time. just like now, after failing once, lu changsheng needed at least two to three months or even longer to adjust his vitality and spirit to the conditions required for the leap over the dragon gate. if he failed again, it would further delay him for two to three months or even longer. however, even if i can only leap over the dragon gate once for now, it will still bring me to the first level of the ninefold leap over the dragon gate, increasing my power by ten cauldrons. now, i already possess thirty cauldrons of power! and i still have a blood crystal. as long as the blood crystal secret art is perfected, 1 can immediately refine it, which will increase my power by another ten cauldrons. lu changsheng took out the blood crystal secret art from his pocket. the blood crystal secret art wasnt difficult, but it required a lengthy period of time. with lu changshengs comprehension, he quickly grasped the blood crystal secret art. so, he accessed the attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 581 (hidden dragon in the abyss) blood crystal secret art: basic ninefold leap over the dragon gate: first level dragon god transformation: first transformation nine-character thunderous chant: perfection (incomplete) lu changsheng looked at the martial arts on the attribute panel and was quite satisfied. he had recently broken through to the divine power realm, and his strength had increased significantly, currently in a rapid upward trend. with some more hidden cultivation, his strength would surely soar. perhaps, he wasnt too far from the hundred cauldrons realm. if other divine power realm warriors knew about his progress, they would probably be envious to the point of madness. ordinary warriors, even if they managed to reach the divine power realm, would often stagnate in their strength. to make improvements, it would take them years or even decades. but what about lu changsheng? his strength increased on a monthly basis. shortly after achieving the divine power realm, he already possessed thirty cauldrons of power. the speed of his improvement was astonishing! lu changsheng then proceeded to organize the martial arts and techniques in his package once again. in the end, he had sorted out three hundred and eighteen martial arts. however, over two hundred martial arts had already been practiced by lu changsheng. in the end, only sixty-eight martial arts remained. but these sixty-eight martial arts were of high quality. most of them were third or fourth-tier martial arts, and there were even fifth or sixth-tier, or seventh and eighth-tier martial arts. moreover, there was one martial art that surprised lu changsheng; it was actually a divine power realm martial art! wanna gift the story? try one. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Grasping the Steel Blade, Forging Iron into Mud! chapter 90: grasping the steel blade, forging iron into mud! translator: daoist6fubtiw time flew by, and a month had passed. early in the morning, lu changsheng was already in the courtyard practicing the martial art threefold waves repeatedly. the techniques of threefold waves were not overly complex; there were only three moves, but each move was characterized by great strength and a strong, continuous flow. however, at the moment, lu changsheng had not yet mastered the threefold waves and couldnt unleash its full power. boom! lu changsheng threw a punch. just like waves crashing, one wave was higher than the next. this was achieved through intention. its done! it took a whole month to master the second level of threefold waves. if i want to reach the third level, it will probably take more time. a hint of a smile appeared on lu changshengs face. with his current level of comprehension, it took a month of hard training just to reach the second level of threefold waves. this demonstrated how challenging this martial art was to master. despite its difficulty, threefold waves offered significant rewards. once the second level was mastered, it could boost lu changshengs strength by fifty percent. therefore, lu changsheng immediately checked his status using the attribute panel. host: lu changsheng comprehension: 609 (deep understanding) threefold waves: second level blood crystal secret technique: proficient ninefold leap over the dragon gate: first level dragon god transformation: first transformation the nine-character thunderous chant: mastery (partial) lu changshengs comprehension had exceeded 600 points because he had spent a month mastering all eight martial techniques. among them were techniques of the third and fourth tiers. comprehension had finally begun to rise again, which pleased lu changsheng even more. after all, his comprehension had stopped increasing for quite some time, leaving him with only 609 points of comprehension. he believed that if his comprehension could reach 1,000 points, he would have already mastered the third level of threefold waves in just a month. even the blood crystal secret technique would have been mastered by now. unfortunately, his comprehension was currently at 609 points. fortunately, this time lu changsheng had obtained a good number of martial techniques from the blood sects arsenal, which should significantly boost his comprehension points. after finishing his training, lu changsheng freshened up and left the house. in the course of a month, the streets of nanyang city had become lively once again. thanks to the ancient rock resin, a special product, even though various major forces in nanyang prefecture had a hand in it, it still benefited many common people. activities like excavation and production required labor from the common people, providing them with some benefits. it seemed that the city was more prosperous than before the thirteen riders of the desert caused havoc. lu changsheng arrived at miaoshou garden and had barely taken a seat when a woman approached. doctor lu, a few days ago, i didnt feel quite well this woman appeared to be in her thirties and was rather attractive. whether it was lu changshengs illusion or not, he felt that her gaze was a bit off. however, lu changsheng maintained a dignified demeanor, keeping his composure. in fact, as his reputation spread, especially with his exceptional skills in gynecology, many women came to see lu changsheng for medical treatment. as a result, most of lu changshengs patients now were from the field of gynecology. surprisingly, he was even more popular than his master, wu jing, in this regard. after all, no matter how skilled wu jing was, he was getting older, and most women preferred to seek medical help from lu changsheng. especially when lu changshengs medical skills seemed to rival those of wu jing. lu changsheng didnt mind at all. so what if most of his patients were from the field of gynecology? medical treatment was about healing and saving people! after a busy morning, lu changsheng was just about to take a break when an apprentice rushed in. lu changsheng recognized this apprentice; he was from wu jings pharmacy. doctor lu, master wu requests your presence. the apprentice respectfully said to lu changsheng. oh, what does master wu want with me? lu changsheng asked. it seems that master wu is unwell and has something to discuss. lu changsheng immediately got up and had zhang huan explain, either assigning his patients to wang ruhai or rescheduling their appointments. soon, lu changsheng arrived at wu jings pharmacy. master, what happened to you? lu changsheng saw master wu reclining in a chair as soon as he entered the pharmacy. changsheng, im fine, its just that ive caught a bit of a cold due to my old age. cough, cough, cough as he spoke, wu jing began to cough severely. lu changshengs expression grew serious, and he said in a deep voice, master, let me examine your pulse. changsheng, its just a minor cold, no need to worry. master, physicians should also receive treatment. let me take a look. wu jing eventually nodded. lu changsheng examined wu jings pulse, and indeed, it was a cold. then, he prescribed some medicine. upon seeing the prescription written by lu changsheng, wu jings eyes filled with satisfaction. well done, changsheng. your choice of medication and the dosage are just right. you even took into account my age and reduced the strength of some of the potent medicines. changsheng, your medical skills are truly outstanding now. what you lack is merely some experience and knowledge. wu jing was extremely pleased with lu changsheng. wu lao, is this your disciple, doctor lu? at this moment, a middle-aged man, around fifty years old, suddenly spoke. yes, he is. nowadays, my body is getting weak and cant handle long journeys. if you trust him, let my disciple, lu changsheng, go in my place. after saying this, wu jing closed his eyes and fell silent. lu changsheng glanced at the middle-aged man, who appeared to be of a distinguished background. considering wu jings current condition, lu changsheng had a good idea of what was happening. most likely, this man had come to invite master wu jing for a consultation. however, wu jing had caught a cold, was physically weak, and didnt want to go. instead, he recommended lu changsheng.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Grasping the Steel Blade, Forging Iron into chapter 91: grasping the steel blade, forging iron into mud! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw at this moment, the middle-aged man made a long bow to lu changsheng and said, im the steward of xia mansion in yancheng. my young miss has contracted a strange illness, and ive come here to invite doctor wu to make a visit. unexpectedly, doctor wu is unwell and cant travel far. however, doctor lu has inherited the true teachings of doctor wu, and i believe his medical skills are outstanding. would doctor lu be willing to visit yancheng? if doctor lu is willing to go and successfully treats my young miss, a consultation fee of a hundred gold coins will be given! lu changsheng was somewhat surprised. a hundred gold coins was no small amount. when converted to silver, it was a thousand taels! this was undoubtedly a significant sum! of course, lu changsheng wasnt lacking in silver, but it seemed that master wu had some connection with the xia family. doctor wu spoke, changsheng, it wouldnt hurt to take a look. xias gentleman helped me a bit in the past. if you can cure the illness, thats great; if not, just be honest about it. lu changsheng suddenly understood. no wonder master had specifically sent him on this trip; there was indeed a connection with the xia family. master has given an order, and how could i disobey? xia steward, could you allow me to return home and prepare for the journey? after all, yancheng is quite a distance away. please do as you need, doctor lu. so, lu changsheng returned home to make preparations. this trip to yancheng was quite a long one, not in nanyang prefecture but in qingshan prefecture. in normal circumstances, it would take three to five days to travel. in the current era, traveling far from home still carried some risks. if it werent for wu jings past connection with the xia family, he would not have sent lu changsheng to yancheng. after packing his things, lu changsheng returned to wu jings pharmacy. doctor lu, weve prepared a carriage for you. please get on the carriage. lu changsheng nodded and saw the carriage on the side. he then got on the carriage. the xia steward and wu jing bid farewell, and then the carriage headed out of the city. in the blink of an eye, three days had passed. the carriage slowly entered yancheng. during this time, lu changsheng had a rough idea of what the xia family was involved in. after all, all the martial practitioners escorting the carriage were body-forging warriors, and the one leading them was even an organ-refining warrior, indicating the great power of the xia family. the xia family is in the salt business, and they are major salt merchants! yancheng is already famous for its well salt, and the xia family is the largest salt merchant in yancheng. they are very wealthy, which naturally allows them to cultivate or recruit martial practitioners. soon, the carriage slowly entered a massive estate. this enormous estate was actually larger than the entire gao family manor. lu changsheng considered himself a well-traveled person, and the gao family manor had been exceptionally luxurious. however, when compared to the xia familys estate, the gao family manor seemed insignificant. it even appeared as if the gao family manor were like rural nouveau riche in comparison. the wealth of salt merchants was evident. lu changsheng was respectfully led into the main hall, where mr. xia had been waiting for some time. upon seeing lu changsheng, mr. and mrs. xia immediately rose and said, doctor lu, youve finally arrived. back when i had some connections with doctor wu, 1 knew that doctor wu possessed miraculous healing abilities, and he can be called a saintly figure in the field of medicine. doctor lu, inheriting doctor wus legacy, must have exceptional medical skills. mr. xia, lets first see if miss xia can be treated, but i cant say for certain. lu changsheng said calmly. alright, lets start the treatment first. so, mr. xia led lu changsheng into miss xias boudoir. the boudoir was spacious and filled with the scent of flowers, mixed with a hint of sandalwood. several maids were attending to her by the bedside. on the bed lay a young woman of about fifteen or sixteen. she had delicate features and fair skin, but her eyes seemed vacant, lacking in vitality, and her complexion was pale, resembling the appearance of someone who was unwell. lu changsheng asked, miss xia, where do you feel uncomfortable? miss xia glanced at lu changsheng, her eyes briefly showing surprise. during this period, the xia family had employed various renowned physicians, mostly elderly ones. a young doctor like lu changsheng being allowed to treat her was indeed unusual. miss xia spoke, ive been having nightmares. 1 have nightmares every night, and during the day, i feel drowsy and confused, as if im easily mixing reality with dreams. lu changsheng furrowed his brow upon hearing this; the ailment seemed quite complex. he proceeded to check miss xias pulse. how is it, doctor xia? mr. xia asked anxiously. lu changsheng didnt rush to answer but instead walked out with mr. xia. mr. xia, if im not mistaken, miss xia seems to be suffering from the nightmare syndrome. nightmare syndrome? mr. xia was slightly taken aback. yes, nightmare syndrome is not inherently life-threatening, but it can cause mental fatigue and recurrent nightmares. however, from what i know, nightmare syndrome is often triggered by someone. mr. xia inquired, what do you mean? incense! miss xia seems to have been drugged with incense, and not for a short period. prolonged exposure to such incense can result in recurring nightmares at night, leading to nightmare syndrome. lu changshengs words made mr. xias complexion change drastically. incense! he knew very well what this meant. someone was plotting against his daughter! doctor lu, is there a way to treat this nightmare syndrome? mr. xia asked quietly. of course, it can be treated. ill prescribe a medicine, and you should change the prescription every three days, a total of three changes, which should take around ten days to restore her health. however, during the treatment period and afterward, miss xia must not come into contact with that type of incense. otherwise, even if shes cured, the condition may relapse.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Grasping the Steel Blade, Forging Iron into chapter 92: grasping the steel blade, forging iron into mud! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw mr. xia seemed lost in thought, his eyes gleaming with a hint of severity. anyone who dared to drug his daughter with incense was in for trouble. mr. xia couldnt be considered lenient. this time, someone was likely to face the consequences. however, it had nothing to do with lu changsheng. he was just a doctor, providing medical care, and he didnt want to get involved in anything else. 1 understand. ill handle the incense matter. thank you, doctor lu. so, lu changsheng wrote down the prescription, and the xia familys personnel were responsible for getting the necessary herbs. afterward, lu changsheng was invited to rest in a guest room. he needed about ten days to treat miss xia and had to stay at the xia residence during this time to prevent any unforeseen developments in her condition. time passed swiftly, and three days went by. miss xia had already finished her first prescription and now needed a new one. after three days of treatment, her condition had significantly improved. it was reported that she no longer had nightmares at night, and her spirits had improved considerably. however, for a complete recovery, continuous care was necessary. while staying at the xia residence, lu changsheng also heard some rumors. it seemed that mr. xia had severely punished some servants in the xia residence and ordered the organ-refining martial practitioners to take action, creating quite a commotion. this must be related to miss xias privacy. there were probably hidden factors in miss xias illness. but when it came to miss xias privacy, no one dared to gossip. lu changsheng had no interest in the gossip surrounding miss xia. he had spent three days at the xia residence and, in his free time, decided to take a walk. yancheng was known for its well salt production and was a bustling trading city with many merchants coming and going. lu changsheng strolled through the busy streets when suddenly, he heard the rapid sound of horse hooves ahead. get out of the way, quickly! two fast horses were galloping through the crowded streets. some people were too slow to react and were knocked over. a child of about four or five, seemingly lost, stood in the middle of the street. the fast horses charged toward the child, and they didnt seem to have any intention of stopping. lu changsheng furrowed his brow slightly. suddenly, a burly man darted out from the side of the street, swiftly scooping up the child and then pressing a palm onto the fast horse. bang. the fast horse unexpectedly collapsed in response, and the person on its back quickly leaped up and dismounted. who damaged my horse? the person on the horse immediately scolded, glaring at the burly man. the burly man put down the child and coldly said, it doesnt matter who you are. galloping on the street like that deserves punishment! you at this moment, the person on the other horse stopped his angry companion and carefully examined the burly man, then clasped his hands and said, so, you are the renowned hero lei xiong of ba mountain. were in a hurry to travel, and we unintentionally collided with hero lei. we hope hero lei can forgive us. lei xiong sneered, hehe, whether you bumped into me or not, you were scaring the child. judging from your appearance, you should be members of the blackwater gang of yancheng. in yancheng, many people fear your blackwater gang, but im not afraid. by the way, tell your boss that trying to monopolize the four-eyed toads treasure with just the blackwater gang is nothing but a dream! the faces of the two blackwater gang members instantly turned pale. lets go. they didnt dare to linger and immediately left together on a single horse. thank you, hero. i kowtow to you, the childs mother, who had arrived, said as she accepted her child and knelt to kowtow to lei xiong. lei xiong quickly helped the mother and child to their feet and shook his head, saying, in the future, keep a close watch on your child. now, go quickly. living in yancheng, if those two blackwater gang members set their sights on you, it could be troublesome. lei xiong waved his hand, allowing the mother and child to leave. he wasnt afraid of the blackwater gang, but the mother and child living in yancheng couldnt afford to offend them. afterward, lei xiong left as well. witnessing all of this, lu changshengs eyes revealed a glint of insight. four-eyed toads treasure? the qian tian transformation treasure technique requires seven rare and precious treasures, one of which is the four-eyed toads treasure. its quite a coincidence that the four-eyed toads treasure has appeared in yancheng. lu changsheng gazed at the disappearing figure of lei xiong, lost in thought. lei xiong made several turns and eventually returned to the temporary courtyard he had rented. evidently, he wasnt as rough as he appeared on the surface; he was actually very cautious. he had traveled thousands of miles from ba mountain to yancheng for the four-eyed toads treasure. he had received information that the four-eyed toads treasure had appeared in yancheng. if consumed, the four-eyed toads treasure made one immune to all poisons. moreover, for organ-refining martial practitioners, the four-eyed toads treasure was even more valuable because it could enhance their physical bodies. with the four-eyed toads treasure, lei xiong would even dare to attempt to break through to the divine power realm. many martial practitioners came to yancheng to compete for the four-eyed toads treasure, and lei xiong had encountered quite a few well-known experts in the martial world in recent days, each of whom was at least not weaker than him. if he wanted to obtain the four-eyed toads treasure, careful planning was necessary. today, he had merely feigned an encounter with the blackwater gang. he was not sure if the blackwater gang had actually obtained the four-eyed toads treasure. however, the blackwater gang was a local power in yancheng, and if the four-eyed toads treasure had indeed appeared in yancheng, they were highly likely to have obtained it. how much do you know about the four-eyed toads treasure? suddenly, lei xiong heard an unfamiliar voice in his ear. lei xiongs face changed dramatically. who are you? at the same time, he drew his sword. swish. lei xiong, known as the ba mountain one blade, was certainly not an empty name. even though he was currently turning his back, he drew his sword, sweeping it behind him with one fluid motion. his movement was extremely smooth, and his speed was swift. moreover, his one-blade attack was powerful and heavy. even a peak organ-refining martial practitioner would have difficulty blocking this attack head-on. when he turned around, he saw a young man who was calmly looking at him. and lei xiongs blade was now just three inches away from the mans neck. it seemed like the next moment, he would decapitate the man with a single stroke! whoosh. the young man extended his hand like lightning and, with his bare flesh, reached out to grab the sharp blade. he effortlessly caught the large blade as if it were made of paper. furthermore, it seemed like he exerted almost no effort as he caught the blade, and his hand remained unaffected, no matter how hard lei xiong struggled to pull the sword back. bang. the great sword was crushed into a lump of scrap metal as the young man squeezed it with his hand. the sword is not bad, but the swordsmanship is too weak, the newcomer, who was naturally lu changsheng, remarked. lei xiong was undeniably powerful and unyielding with his one-blade attack. but when it came to swordsmanship, he was still inferior to zhao qilei. hand-grabbing steel sword, gripping iron like mud! divine divine power realm! lei xiongs heart trembled, and his face instantly turned deathly pale. to catch his sword with just one hand, and even nonchalantly crush his well-forged steel sword, only a martial practitioner of the divine power realm could accomplish such a feat. clearly, the young man who appeared so youthful was a high and mighty martial practitioner in the divine power realm! Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Zhang Tianwu Sweeps Across the Heroes, Zhuang Shisan Appears in the Dark! chapter 93: zhang tianwu sweeps across the heroes, zhuang shisan appears in the dark! translator: daoist6fubtiw sen senior, what would you like to ask? lei xiong asked cautiously. in the martial world, the more accomplished took precedence. the man before him appeared young but was a genuine martial practitioner of the divine power realm. lei xiong dared not show any arrogance. lu changsheng retracted his hand and asked calmly, i want to know about any information regarding the four-eyed toads treasure. remember, any information. yes, senior. it goes like this so, lei xiong, without concealing anything, narrated the entire story of the four-eyed toads treasure. it turned out that not long ago, news had spread that the four-eyed toads treasure had appeared in yancheng. the preciousness of the four-eyed toads treasure was beyond doubt, and it immediately attracted a large number of martial practitioners, including lei xiong. lei xiong wanted to obtain the four-eyed toads treasure to enhance his physical body, giving him a chance to advance to the divine power realm. who currently possesses the four-eyed toads treasure? lu changsheng inquired again. he had probably already confirmed that the four-eyed toads treasure that appeared in yancheng was indeed the one required by the qian tian transformation treasure technique. im not entirely sure. ive been investigating the blackwater gang recently. the blackwater gang is the local power in yancheng, and they are the prime suspects when it comes to the four-eyed toads treasure. even if the blackwater gang hasnt obtained the four-eyed toads treasure, they should have some information about it. lu changsheng pondered with a thoughtful expression. after a while, he turned and left directly. lei xiong was briefly puzzled and hadnt fully processed the situation when he heard a voice by his ear again: by the way, its best for you not to get involved in the matter of the four-eyed toads treasure. it could be deadly. lu changshengs words echoed in his ears, but lei xiong could no longer see the figure of the speaker. lei xiongs expression changed constantly, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and muttered quietly, right, i should go. the four-eyed toads treasure has already attracted a divine power realm expert. if i stay longer, it could be very dangerous. while the four-eyed toads treasure was undoubtedly important, his own life was even more valuable! so, lei xiong turned and left, and he directly departed from yancheng. he decided not to get involved in this muddy situation! lu changsheng was actually nearby. watching lei xiong truly leaving yancheng, he nodded slightly. it seemed that lei xiong wasnt lying. in fact, lei xiong had a sense of chivalry, and lu changsheng didnt want him to risk his life in pursuit of the four-eyed toads treasure. after all, with lu changshengs presence, how could lei xiong possibly obtain the four-eyed toads treasure? blackwater gang? lu changshengs eyes flashed with a hint of curiosity. it wasnt convenient to go now; he would investigate it later in the evening. afterward, lu changsheng went straight back to xia mansion. in the blackwater gang headquarters, patrol teams were inspecting the entire compound. from the inside out, the blackwater gang was on high alert. these days, life in the blackwater gang was tough. news had spread from somewhere that the four-eyed toads treasure was in the hands of the blackwater gang. as a result, many martial practitioners, openly or covertly, came to test the blackwater gang. now, blackwater gang members were often injured, and worse still, they couldnt identify the culprits. after all, those who dared to probe the blackwater gang were mostly martial practitioners with some reputation in the martial world, and they werent easy to deal with. boss, over a dozen members of my third hall have been abducted and interrogated for three days, starving and on the brink of death. the one who did it is flying dagger li huan; you must help us, boss! boss, the same happened in our fourth hall inside the hall of the blackwater gang headquarters, various leaders and hall masters complained to their boss. the blackwater gangs boss, zhang tianwu, had a gloomy expression like water. such incidents had become frequent lately, and the blackwater gang couldnt handle them. the troublemakers from the martial world came and went without a trace. what could he do? whoosh. suddenly, a flying dagger flashed and instantly embedded itself in a tea table next to zhang tianwu. zhang tianwus expression changed dramatically, and he looked outside the hall with a cold stare. outside the hall, a slim man in his thirties with a pale complexion took step by step into the room. li huan, what do you mean by this? do you think my blackwater gang has no one to protect it? zhang tianwus face turned grim. li huan shook his head and smiled faintly, zhang boss, i have no ill intentions this time. i just want to see the four-eyed toads treasure. i hope zhang boss can satisfy my small request. four-eyed toads treasure? i also want to see what the four-eyed toads treasure is like. unfortunately, the four-eyed toads treasure is not in my hands. youve got the wrong person! zhang tianwu immediately denied. is this small request not even something zhang boss can fulfill? in that case, why not let me take a stroll around your gangs place? li huan looked at zhang tianwu with a half-smile. how audacious! li huan, this is yancheng, my blackwater gangs territory. dont think your flying dagger skills are impressive; my blackwater gang can still handle you! zhang tianwu declared. the next moment, zhang tianwu waved his hand. clatter, clatter, clatter. suddenly, dozens or even hundreds of blackwater gang members surrounded li huan from all directions. each of them held crossbows aimed at li huan. though they were below the divine power realm, their threats were not to be taken lightly with all these crossbows. well, there are quite a few of you here. the blackwater gang is indeed imposing. a voice tingled in everyones ears. simultaneously, a woman in a red dress descended from the sky and lightly scattered some white powder onto the blackwater gang members. ah what is this? itchy and painful.. Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Zhang Tianwu Sweeps Across the Heroes, chapter 95: zhang tianwu sweeps across the heroes, zhuang shisan appears in the dark! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw zhang tianwus lips curled into a cold smile. in the next moment, he forcefully pushed his palm, directly sending the large cauldron back towards zhao yuanba. the cauldron roared past, reaching zhao yuanbas front in an instant. unfazed, zhao yuanba extended his hands to catch the cauldron. however, when his hands touched the cauldron, his face suddenly changed dramatically. a terrifying force, as if an overwhelming avalanche, instantly came crashing towards him. all zhao yuanba let out a scream. bang. the cauldron actually broke his arm and sent his entire body flying, leaving him a bloody mess as he crashed to the ground. dead! zhao yuanba had lost his life to the very strength he excelled in. the onlookers were stunned. it was only at this moment that they realized something was amiss. could zhang tianwu be this powerful? or, were organ-refining practitioners this formidable? they had some knowledge of the blackwater gang. zhang tianwu was just an organ-refining practitioner, and he didnt have much of a reputation in the martial world. now, he had consecutively accomplished unthinkable feats, catching li huans throwing knife barehanded and using the large cauldron to crush zhao yuanba. how was this even possible? is that all? zhang tianwu shook his head and continued to approach the others step by step. however, as he advanced, the martial artists skilled in organ-refining from the martial world retreated several steps in unison. clearly, zhang tianwu had instilled a sense of fear in them. divine power! have you advanced to the divine power realm? suddenly, li huan spoke. li huan was well aware of the power of his own throwing knife. for zhang tianwu to easily catch his throwing knife was abnormal in itself. combined with the fact that zhang tianwu had directly used the large cauldron to overpower zhao yuanba, this made li huan even more certain. zhao yuanba was a pinnacle organ-refining martial artist capable of lifting a cauldron. someone stronger in terms of strength could only be a martial artist in the divine power realm! after all, even innate divine power was far from matching a genuine martial artist in the divine power realm! zhang tianwu is a martial artist in the divine power realm? impossible! how could zhang tianwu be in the divine power realm? if zhang tianwu is truly in the divine power realm, has he already consumed the four-eyed toads treasure? this its actually possible. many peoples eyes were fixed on zhang tianwu. the four-eyed toads treasure! this treasure could significantly enhance ones physical body, make them immune to all kinds of poisons, and aid in the advancement to the divine power realm. zhang tianwu ascending to the divine power realm with its help was not impossible. li huan? you have a sharp mind, figuring out that ive already ascended to the divine power realm. originally, i didnt want to reveal this so soon. i havent wiped out the various forces in yancheng yet. but since youve been relentlessly pushing me, foolishly coming to your death, ill naturally give you a hand. swoosh. in the next moment, zhang tianwu pushed off the ground and flew towards li huan. li huan hardly hesitated, throwing several throwing knives in rapid succession. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. three throwing knives almost sealed off all of zhang tianwus possible paths. however, zhang tianwu didnt even bother to look. he simply flicked his finger. bang, bang, bang. three crisp sounds rang out as the three throwing knives were shattered by zhang tianwus flick of his finger, turning into fragments that fell to the ground. at the same time, zhang tianwus terrifying aura instantly blanketed the entire hall, and the overwhelming pressure bore down on li huan, leaving him unable to move. you li huan opened his mouth but couldnt say a word. bang. zhang tianwu punched li huans head, and in an instant, blood sprayed, filling the hall with a strong smell of blood. zhang tianwus eyes were fierce and brutal, and his gaze swept over the remaining organ-refining martial artists. under the terror of his aura, these organ-refining experts found it very difficult to move even an inch. this was the divine power realm! useless, all of you are useless! you, a bunch of useless people, still want to compete for the four-eyed toads treasure? zhang tianwu laughed recklessly. boss does this mean you really consumed the four-eyed toads treasure? one of the hall masters of the blackwater gang asked nervously. thats right, i consumed the four-eyed toads treasure. but the leaked information is also true; 1 indeed have the four-eyed toads treasure. after all, who told you that the four-eyed toads treasure can only be one and not a pair? for a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. even if there were a pair of four-eyed toads treasures, so what? could anyone still snatch the four-eyed toads treasure from a divine power realm martial artist? those who wanted to snatch it, like zhao yuanba and li huan, were living examples of the consequences! just as everyone was on edge, suddenly, an unfamiliar voice could faintly be heard from outside the hall, so, there really is a four-eyed toads treasure? it seems this trip wont be in vain with this unfamiliar voice, a burly man walked out from the shadows into the hall. upon seeing this unfamiliar figure, many people were slightly startled. after all, zhang tianwu was a martial artist in the divine power realm. who would dare to compete for the four-eyed toads treasure at this point? who are you? zhang tianwu squinted his eyes, his gaze, as sharp as a blade, fixed on the figure before him. the burly figure entered the hall and paid no attention to anyone else, locking his gaze directly on zhang tianwu. thirteen from nanyang manor, greetings to chief zhang! the newcomer was none other than lu changsheng, who had changed his appearance through disguise! Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Why Do You Force Me to Kill You? chapter 99: why do you force me to kill you? translator: daoistfifubtiw mr. xia paced anxiously inside the room. it wasnt until the arrival of master lu changsheng that mr. xia, in three quick steps, grabbed lu changshengs hand and anxiously said, doctor lu, youve finally come. please save my daughter. mr. xia, dont worry. let me first see whats wrong with miss xia, replied lu changsheng. lu changsheng walked in and discovered that miss xia was tied up. she looked dazed, her gaze vacant, her face pale, and her hair disheveled. she kept calling out the name zhang lang incessantly. she had gone insane! no wonder mr. xia was so desperate. if this continued, miss xia would either go insane or become an imbecile. neither outcome was something mr. xia wanted to see. lu changsheng tried to talk to miss xia, but she showed no response. he then carefully questioned the maid about some details before starting to examine miss xias pulse. after a quarter of an hour, lu changsheng stood up. doctor lu, how is my daughter? mr. xia asked. lu changsheng glanced around the room. doctor lu, feel free to speak. everyone here can be trusted. mr. xia reassured lu changsheng. besides mr. and mrs. xia, the only people in the room were miss xias personal maid, and there were no outsiders. lu changsheng shook his head slightly and said, mr. xia, i advised miss xia to rest more and to avoid contact with the aphrodisiac. judging from her current condition, not only did she come into contact with the aphrodisiac again, but the dosage this time was even higher, resulting in her current state. what? contacted the aphrodisiac again? mr. xias face darkened. he sharply turned his gaze to the maid and sternly asked, xiao mei, youre misss personal maid. tell me, who did miss meet?! terrified, xiao meis face turned pale. she knew miss xia was not in a clear state of mind, and no one was protecting her at the moment. if she concealed the truth, mr. xia might end up killing her. so, stuttering, xiao mei said, its its young master tan. miss met young master tan when she went out of the city for an outing. they exchanged letters, and miss gradually fell for young master tan. she didnt let me tell master or madam. later, when miss fell ill, she cut off contact with young master tan. but after her condition improved this time, she went to meet young master tan outside the city again. who would have thought that miss would be drugged again master, madam, have mercy! xiao mei kept bowing her head repeatedly. in prominent households, such scandals were considered disgraceful. mr. xias face turned grim upon hearing this, but he didnt erupt in anger. instead, his gaze became sharp and filled with killing intent. where is young master tan? mr. xia inquired. i dont know, xiao mei replied anxiously. everytime, young master tan and miss exchanged letters, and then he arranged the meeting place. bang! mr. xia kicked xiao mei to the ground. he couldnt contain his anger. search the entire city! even if you have to turn the earth upside down, find this young master tan! master, calm down. this matter needs to be handled discreetly; otherwise, it will tarnish the familys reputation,1 the madam immediately advised. although mr. xias anger subsided slightly, the murderous intent remained. he turned to lu changsheng and asked, doctor lu, is there a cure? of course. ill prescribe another set of medicines, and with a few days of recuperation, she should be fine. but this time, we must ensure that miss doesnt come into contact with the aphrodisiac again, lu changsheng replied. after prescribing the medicine, lu changsheng left. he didnt want to know too much about scandals involving prominent families. as for young master tan, that was mr. xias problem to deal with. several days passed in the blink of an eye. lu changsheng calculated the time; he had been in yancheng for about ten days. miss xias condition had improved, and a few more days of medication would suffice. mr. xia wielded considerable influence in yancheng, and apart from the blackwater gang, almost no one dared to defy him. furthermore, the last time lu changsheng, under the identity of zhuang thirteen, had decimated the blackwater gang, the various hall masters were currently busy vying for the position of gang leader. they had no time to contend with the xia family. the xia family indirectly benefited from lu changshengs assistance. as for how mr. xia dealt with young master tan, lu changsheng wasnt concerned. after all, miss xia was under house arrest. lu changsheng didnt want to stay in yancheng any longer, so he bid farewell to mr. xia. mr. xia, miss xias condition has stabilized, and with some rest, shell fully recover. therefore, i plan to return to nanyang city. lu changsheng directly stated his intention. mr. xia seemed unsurprised. he wore a smile and said, doctor lu, your medical skills are remarkable. thanks to the true transmission from old wu, my daughters illness was cured by you. bring two hundred gold to doctor lu. doctor lu, dont refuse. without you, my daughter would have been in trouble. liu guard, take a team and escort doctor lu. remember, ensure doctor lu safely returns to nanyangcity! liu guard was a martial artist in the organ refining realm, indicating mr. xia s high regard for lu changsheng. yes, sir. liu guard immediately went to make arrangements. soon, the servants brought two hundred gold. lu changsheng naturally didnt decline; after all, it was rightfully his due. miss xia, under house arrest, didnt come out to express her gratitude, but lu changsheng didnt mind. afterwards, he packed his belongings and boarded the carriage. the carriage slowly headed out of yancheng and arrived at a bamboo forest outside the city. swish, swish, swish. suddenly, arrows shot out from both sides of the bamboo forest.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Why Do You Force Me to Kill You? (2) chapter 100: why do you force me to kill you? (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw crossbow arrows densely filled the air, instantly piercing through the bodies of the guards. one by one, the guards fell to the ground with arrows in them. in the blink of an eye, there was no one left by lu changshengs carriage. even liu guard, his hand grazed by an arrow, was not spared. originally, this kind of injury was nothing significant. however, upon seeing that the wound was turning black, liu guards body went limp, and he collapsed on the ground. poisoned liu guard widened his eyes, staring intently ahead. he died, and he died in a very aggrieved manner. who would have thought that a small wound could take his life? the arrows were coated with a potent poison, a blood-sealing and throat-closing toxin, something not easily obtained. inside the carriage, lu changshengs expression darkened. the attack happened suddenly, and he couldnt have reacted even if he wanted to. the opposing party had obviously been well-prepared, using a wave of crossbow arrows to shoot down the guard team led by a martial artist in the organ refining realm. this highlighted the inadequacy of martial artists at the body-forging realm. even if a martial artist at the body-forging realm was powerful, an ordinary person wielding a bow and crossbow could still kill them. the crossbow arrows ceased, and a group of black-clad warriors emerged from the bamboo forest. leading them were an elderly man and a young man. lu changsheng, come out! 1 know youre not dead! the young man shouted towards the carriage. hmm? you know lu changsheng? lu changsheng lifted the carriage curtain and stepped down. he scanned the crowd. he didnt recognize any of these black-clad individuals. moreover, they called him lu changsheng, indicating that they were unaware of his identity as zhuang thirteen. was this trouble caused by his identity as the langzhong (court physician)? lu changsheng immediately thought of the xia family. of course, 1 know him, the disciple of wu jing, the renowned physician in nanyang city. hmph, didnt expect you to have truly inherited wu jings teachings. you actually broke my enchanting fragrance. if it werent for you, miss xia would have been mine by now, and the entire xia family would have served the venomous sect. youve ruined my plans. tell me, should 1 kill you? lu changshengs eyes narrowed slightly. are you young master tan? the young man sneered. looks like you know. lu changsheng shook his head. 1 only heard miss xias maid mention young master tan. actually, whether youre young master tan or from the venomous sect, it doesnt matter to me. im just a court physician, skilled in healing and saving lives. matters of the martial world are none of my concern, and 1 dont want to get involved in your affairs. if you let me go, ill immediately return to nanyang city, as if i never saw you. how about that? currently, lu changsheng holds the status of langzhong, and unless absolutely necessary, he does not wish to take action. once he takes action, even if he eliminates everyone, it is inevitable to leave behind traces. if he were in the identity of zhuang shisan, he would have already slaughtered these people. hehe, quite a beautiful thought! youve ruined my big plans. do you think you can just walk away without consequences in front of lord youshi? im going to cut you into pieces, use you to cultivate poisonous insects, and those insects will burrow into your brain, making you wish for death. hahaha young master tan advanced step by step towards lu changsheng, slowly drawing the large knife in his hand with a malicious smile on his face. he had already investigated. a mere langzhong from nanyang city, with some superficial skills, at most a blood-strengthening realm martial artist. so, young master tan raised the large knife in his hand high and fiercely slashed downwards. chih. this slash aimed at lu changshengs arm, intending to cut it off first. however, when the large knife descended, lu changsheng actually used his palm to firmly grasp the blade. and no matter how much young master tan exerted force, it seemed impossible to pull out the large knife. how is this possible, you young master tans face was full of astonishment. lu changsheng was just a mere doctor, slightly better than an ordinary person. how could such a person catch his large knife barehanded? lu changsheng glanced at young master tan, then swept his eyes over the people of the venomous sect around him. he sighed deeply, why force me to kill you all? seeing this scene, the only organ refining realm martial artist among the black-clad individuals changed his expression drastically. release the arrows! instantly, countless arrows, like a rain of dots, swept towards lu changsheng. at the same time, young master tan also abruptly abandoned the large knife and directly punched towards lu changshengs head. boom. lu changsheng no longer hesitated and released all of his momentum. the blood and energy within his body roared, bursting out and instantly transforming into a blood cloud. the blood cloud soared into the sky, blocking in front of lu changsheng. the dense arrows of the venomous sect fell on the blood cloud and were immediately bounced off. they couldnt penetrate the blood cloud at all. at the same time, the terrifying momentum pressed down on everyone in the venomous sect like mount tai, rendering even the organ refining realm martial artist motionless. god divine power realm! the venomous sects organ refining realm martial artist looked at the blood cloud above lu changshengs head with incomparable horror. such horrifying blood and energy, such terrifying momentum, without a doubt, lu changsheng was a martial artist in the divine power realm! however, according to their investigation, lu changsheng was clearly just a talented langzhong. how did he become a fearsome martial artist in the divine power realm? at this moment, young master tan in front of lu changsheng couldnt utter a word. he trembled all over. the hand that struck towards lu changshengs arm was also directly gripped by lu changsheng. crack. lu changsheng actually tore off young master tans arm with sheer force. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Why Do You Force Me to Kill You? (3) chapter 101: why do you force me to kill you? (3) translator: daoistgfubtiw ah11 young master tan let out a miserable scream. mercy, hero, have mercy young master tan covered his arm, and the arrogance on his face disappeared. lu changsheng calmly said, in fact, ive given you several chances. if you let me go, wouldnt this be over? unfortunately, you chose the path of self-destruction and forced me to kill you. so be it, as you wish. lu changsheng extended his hand, and a strand of silk organ sword flew out from between his fingers. puchi. the silk organ sword instantly pierced through young master tans throat. young master tan opened his mouth, but no sound came out. thud. young master tan fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and then went silent. lu changsheng waved his hand. the massive blood cloud immediately transformed into numerous silk organ swords, like raindrops, sweeping towards the black-clad members of the venomous sect below. swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. after a moment, only one organ refining realm martial artist remained kneeling on the ground with a single knee. he hadnt died, but this was intentional on lu changshengs part. there were some things he needed to inquire about. lu changsheng stepped forward to rhe kneeling martial artist and asked, is the venomous sect plotting against the xia family? yes, we, the venomous sect, have set our sights on the salt trade of the xia family. we want to completely control the xia family and have them produce the venomous grand pill for our venomous sect. which experts have you brought? one right envoy and one guardian elder. among them, guardian elder zhao wujie is a powerful figure in the divine power realm, but hes mostly uninvolved. the one truly planning this matter is the right envoy, wang feng. lu changsheng squinted his eyes slightly. a divine power realm elder 1 he knew that the venomous sect was formidable, but he didnt expect one of their guardian elders to be in the divine power realm. however, he wondered how strong this guardian elder truly was. is your guardian elder in the ten cauldrons realm or the hundred cauldrons realm? lu changsheng asked again. im not quite sure about that. the realm of the divine power in the sect is a top-secret, and i only know that the guardian elder is very powerful. over the years, in many plans within the sect, the guardian elder has mostly presided over matters and rarely made a move. lu changsheng then inquired about rhe venomous sects stronghold in yancheng. the other party answered each question. youre cooperative, but unfortunately, i can t let you live. i already knew that, i just hope for a swift death. this organ refining realm martial artist was quite straightforward, knowing that lu changsheng was hiding his true strength and realizing the enormity of his intentions, making it impossible for lu changsheng to spare him. and he only wished to avoid suffering before his death. as you wish. lu changsheng released the blood silk organ sword, instantly piercing through the opponents heart. the organ refining realm martial artist quickly fell to the ground. lu changsheng glanced around; the bamboo forest was now filled with bodies, not a single one left alive. although there were no survivors, he had actually exposed himself. as long as the people from the venomous sect knew that these individuals were all dead, they would undoubtedly deduce that lu changsheng was the one who killed them. after all, everyone here was dead except for lu changsheng, and even a fool would suspect that lu changsheng had some issues. well, it seems that zhuang thirteen has to intervene again. the hero zhuang thirteen coincidentally encountered villains from the venomous sect committing atrocities, took action to save the langzhong lu changsheng/ and wiped out dozens of villains from the venomous sect. lu changsheng thought for a moment, zhuang thirteen, the hero, intervening in the face of injustice, drawing his sword to help. this fits the character of zhuang thirteen, and the plot is quite reasonable! however, who could prove that it was indeed zhuang thirteen who intervened to save lu changsheng? so, lu changsheng continued to refine the plot. hero zhuang thirteen deeply despises the unforgivable venomous sect, single-handedly infiltrates the dragon pool, beheads the divine power realm guardian elder of the venomous sect, exterminates the right envoy of the venomous sect, and breaks the venomous sects stronghold in yancheng. lu changshengs eyes brightened slightly. this plot made sense. moreover, lu changsheng could make it more significant, letting the entire yancheng know about the epic battle between zhuang thirteen and the venomous sect. after all, the name of the hero zhuang thirteen had already spread throughout nanyang prefecture. even if rhe venomous sect investigated later, they would only focus on zhuang thirteen. what did it have to do with lu changsheng? thinking about this, lu changsheng immediately entered the bamboo forest. after half an hour of busy work, he changed his appearance and attire, transforming into the renowned hero zhuang thirteen ! no time to waste, lets go and return quickly. lu changsheng didnt want to delay any longer and immediately turned towards yancheng. however, this time he had changed his identity. leaving yancheng was langzhong lu changsheng, and returning to yancheng was the hero zhuang thirteen ! Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Abhorred Evil, Zhuang Thirteen! chapter 102: abhorred evil, zhuang thirteen! translator: daoist6fubtiw yancheng had long been in tumultuous waters. groups of soldiers had already entered the city and quickly gathered. a total of three thousand elites, led by general luo yun, gathered inside the xia residence. xia yuanwai personally welcomed them. general luo yun, youve worked hard. xia yuanwai waved his hand, immediately having people carry boxes in front of the three thousand elites. clatter, clatter. the boxes opened, revealing ingots of silver, causing the eyes of all the soldiers to widen. xia yuanwai smiled and said, general luo, this is the mobilization fee for the army. if you eliminate the venomous sect, there will be rewards as well. general luo yuns gaze remained calm as he casually said, mr. xia, this general received orders to mobilize troops into the city to quell the rebellion. other matters are not within this generals concern! speak up, where are those rebels? luo yun did not come in response to xia yuanwais invitation. for such mobilization of troops, there must be official orders. otherwise, it would be considered the unauthorized movement of troops, akin to treason. currently, although the great fish dynasty was in turmoil, it had not completely collapsed. they still temporarily controlled the military. however, luo yun was quite helpless. because xia yuanwai had bribed his superior. when given the order by his superior, he had no choice but to dispatch troops. he knew that the venomous sect was not a rebellion, but it was an order, and he had no other option. fortunately, xia yuanwai was generous and wouldnt let him make the trip for nothing. moreover, the venomous sect wasnt a virtuous group, so xia yuanwais ability to spend a large sum of silver to mobilize the army was also his skill. general luo, i will lead the escort team to act together with the army. the escort team consisted of nearly a hundred people, and most of them were martial artists. xia yuanwai, along with the main army, rushed towards a residential courtyard in the south of the city. he had received information earlier that it was the venomous sects stronghold. xia yuanwai had already investigated and found out that his daughter had been manipulated by the venomous sect using the soul-enchanting incense. the goal was to use his daughter as a breakthrough point to plot against the entire xia family. this made xia yuanwai furious. he even spared no expense to bribe the garrison in yancheng, mobilizing a large army to besiege the venomous sect. the army quickly arrived at the venomous sects stronghold. at general luo yuns command, the army immediately surrounded the venomous sects stronghold. listen, rebels inside! drop your weapons, kneel on the ground, or face the consequences! luo yuns voice echoed into the stronghold. however, there was silence inside, with no sign of movement. xia yuanwai furrowed his brows slightly, feeling that something was amiss. but luo yun paid no attention. as a commanding general, he wouldnt concern himself with conspiracies. charge in! kill any resistors without mercy! bang. with luo yuns order, the soldiers quickly broke open the main gate. simultaneously, a barrage of crossbow bolts rained down into the courtyard. ah a series of screams erupted. behind the main gate, many martial artists were lying in ambush. however, under the torrent of arrows, these venomous sect martial artists turned into hedgehogs. dozens of venomous sect members were shot into hedgehogs, lying on the ground. wave after wave of arrow rain was followed by infantry, slowly advancing into the courtyard, organized in small groups with a certain formation. the martial artists from xia yuanwais escort team also looked with solemn expressions. this was the difference between an army and individual martial artists. although individual martial artists had formidable personal strength, facing a well-trained army of hundreds or thousands, it was challenging to resist in a head-on confrontation. even organ refining realm martial artists faced the dense barrage of arrows without wearing protective armor; they would end up as hedgehogs. of course, this required elite soldiers. some poorly trained soldiers might scatter under the charge of martial artists. but the soldiers under luo yuns command were obviously very elite, disciplined, and well-trained. as the elite soldiers advanced, xia yuanwai and general luo yun also entered. they stepped into the hall of the courtyard but found it empty. where are the people? luo yun looked at xia yuanwai. xia yuanwai also furrowed his brows. with xia family intelligence, this was clearly the venomous sects stronghold. hmm suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and a faint strange fragrance wafted through the air. one of xias guards, a martial artist in the organ refining realm, seemed to realize something and immediately covered his nose and mouth, shouting, not good, its poisonous but it was too late. the several hundred soldiers who had entered the hall one after another all fell to the ground. they werent dead but completely powerless, collapsing on the ground. after all, in such a vast space, it was impossible to kill everyone with just some poison mist. however, rendering them completely powerless was something that the venomous sect excelled at. after all, the venomous sect was an expert in using poison! luo yun and the others were also poisoned. but the bodies of organ refining realm martial artists were robust, providing some resistance to the poison. as for xia yuanwai, he immediately took out a pill from his pocket, similar to an antidote, and swallowed it, resisting the poison. swoosh. at this moment, dozens, if not hundreds, of figures surged out from the hall. leading them was none other than right envoy wang feng. wang feng sneered, mr. xia, youre really wealthy and generous, mobilizing the official army. however, what does the official army amount to? daring to step into the stronghold of my venomous sect, you truly dont know life from death! seeing this scene, general luo yun immediately retreated. retreat! there were still a large number of soldiers outside. as long as they didnt enter the hall, the venomous sects poison would be ineffective.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Abhorred Evil, Zhuang Thirteen! (2) chapter 103: abhorred evil, zhuang thirteen! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw dang at this moment, two large cauldrons suddenly fell from behind them. everyone focused their eyes and saw an old man in his fifties. he was actually holding a huge cauldron in each hand. and it looked very easy. the old man put down the cauldron and sealed the door. not only that, but the old man had also moved several large cauldrons over from somewhere and firmly blocked the door. there were at least two thousand elite soldiers outside. however, they were all blocked outside the door and could not enter at all. strength can hold a cauldron, lifting heavy things as if they were lightdivine power realm! who exactly are you? although luo yun was a general, he was also a visceral tempering martial artist. he was experienced and knowledgeable, so he could immediately tell that this old man was a divine power realm martial artist. this old man is the ten thousand poison sects guardian elder, zhao wuji! zhao wuji? luo yun slowly pulled out his knife. he had led 3,000 troops here this time. he really did not expect to encounter a divine power realm martial artist. unless a divine power realm martial artist was constantly surrounded by a large army, they could not be killed at all. moreover, there were still more than 2,000 soldiers stuck outside. they only had a few dozen people facing a divine power realm martial artist, so they were most likely doomed. greetings, guardian elder! wang feng brought the ten thousand poison sects people and respectfully saluted zhao wuji. wang feng, you screwed up this time! zhao wuji said coldly. wang fengs heart tightened. he knew very well that even if the elders killed luo yun and the others, the thousand poison sect would not be able to control the xia family. after all, after killing so many government troops, they still wanted to establish themselves in yan city? that was no different from a fools dream! wang feng was in charge of this errand, so if he messed it up, the ten thousand poison sects punishment would not be light. elder, its lu changsheng, the doctor of nanyang city, who ruined our plan. i have already ordered people to kill the doctor. zhao wuji didnt speak, but coldly looked at wang feng. it was too late to say anything now. it was useless to kill the doctor, luo yun, and minister xia. this subordinate is willing to accept the punishment! wang feng gritted his teeth and didnt refuse. yes, you have to admit your mistakes. when i go back, i will plead with the sect and let you off lightly. as for these people you ruined my ten thousand poison sects great event, you deserve to be executed! zhao wuji didnt care about any imperial court officials, nor did he care about any generals. boom! zhao wuji stepped out, and immediately the entire ground seemed to shake, like an earth dragon turning over. a terrifying aura instantly fell on everyone. even the visceral tempering martial artists felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire at this moment, finding it difficult to move forward. this was the divine power realm! visceral refinement martial artists might not even have the qualifications to draw their sabers in front of divine power realms. at this moment, the cauldron that was blocking the entrance seemed to be lifted up by a great force. immediately following, the large cauldron directly whizzed towards zhao wujis back. zhao wuji fiercely changed his move, turning around to give a palm to the cauldron. dang the large cauldron issued a violent sound, unexpectedly being slapped back by zhao wujis palm. who is it? zhao wuji roared. everyone saw that the big cauldron that was slapped by zhao wuji whistled and flew towards the door. bang! suddenly, the cauldron let out a loud sound and stopped abruptly. then, a crack began to appear on the cauldron. more and more cracks appeared, and in the end, they covered the entire cauldron like a spider web. kacha. finally, the cauldron shattered. it turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground. after the cauldron shattered, everyone saw clearly that a burly figure had stood behind the cauldron. the burly figure even raised his fist. the huge cauldron that had just shattered was actually shattered by this unfamiliar martial artist in front of him with a single punch, falling to the ground into countless fragments! this was a bronze cauldron! normally, it could be said to have the strength of a thousand catties, let alone directly blowing it up. who exactly are you? zhao wujis expression was gloomy, but his expression was rather cautious. lu changshengs face was calm. he grabbed a corpse from the ground behind him and threw it at zhao wuji. do you recognize this corpse? lu changsheng asked coldly. tan kong? zhao wuji and wang feng both understood. tan kong was sent to kill lu changsheng outside the city. however, now that tan kongs corpse had appeared here, there was only one possibility. tan kongs operation had failed. looks like he is indeed from your ten thousand poison sect. hes just treating a patient and saving a life. how could you kill an ordinary doctor? you dont care about the rules of the martial world at all. ive seen injustice on the road and helped you. i cant stand the assassins you sent, so i killed them all! hearing lu changshengs words, zhao wujis face darkened. he seemed to have thought of something and had a look of realization. so its swordsman zhuang, who has recently become famous in nanyang. however, hero zhuang has just seized the four-eyed toad treasure and killed the black water gangs leader, zhang tianwu. now, hes interfering in the thousand poison sects affairs. does he really think that the thousand poison sect is the same as the black water gang? zhao wuji was almost certain that zhuang thirteen had saved lu changsheng. lu changsheng was just an ordinary doctor. zhao wuji didnt care if he was dead or alive. but zhuang thirteen was different. zhuang thirteen was famous in nanyang and had even killed zhang tianwu, who was also at the divine power realm. regarding such a powerful divine power realm martial artist, zhao wuji naturally attached great importance to him. unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to fight zhuang thirteen. zhao wuji, are you threatening this zhuang? since im here, i naturally want to interfere in your ten thousand poison sect. not only do you want to interfere, but you also want to destroy your ten thousand poison sect! i have always abhorred evil. its fine if i didnt encounter it, but since i did, i definitely wont stand by and watch! zhuang thirteen spoke righteously, and his aura gradually rose. zhuang thirteens voice echoed in his ears. no one doubted zhuang thirteens words. zhuang thirteen had wiped out the 13 desert cavalry in nanyang and wiped out the bandits in nanyang prefecture. his name had long spread throughout the nanyang prefecture. later on, he killed zhang tianwu. although it was to seize the four-eyed toad treasure, zhuang thirteen was upright and upright. one look and one could tell that he was a righteous hero in the pugilistic world. although the martial world was in chaos, there were many people like zhuang thirteen. for example, krupp slayer long fei, soul chasing sword li yikong, etc. they were all people like zhuang thirteen. they abided by their chivalrous duties and acted decisively when they saw injustice. in fact, they had a rough idea of what had happened. zhuang thirteen snatched the four-eyed toad treasure and was about to leave. however, he accidentally discovered that the thousand poison temple had intercepted and killed an ordinary doctor outside the city. zhuang thirteen decisively saved the doctor. later on, when he found out the whole story, zhuang thirteen came straight to the ten thousand poison sects stronghold in yan city to destroy it. zhuang thirteen, do you really think im afraid of you? zhao wujis face was ashen. he really didnt want to fight with someone like zhuang thirteen. it was really meaningless. the so-called hero was nothing to him. even if he killed zhuang thirteen, what good would he get? there was nothing! on the contrary, it would be dangerous. 1 killed zhang tianwu, but i didnt have a good time. zhao wuji, i hope you wont disappoint this zhuang! lu changshengs aura had also reached its peak. at the same time, the blood essence in his body exploded. lu changsheng stepped forward. rumble! the ground seemed to be shaking violently. this tremor shook the huge cauldron outside the door. lu changshengs qi and blood instantly transformed into tentacles that covered the cauldrons. ii go! it lu changsheng exerted his strength, and a few cauldrons flew up and smashed toward zhao wuji. at the same time, lu changsheng leaped up and followed closely behind. zhuang thirteen, since you want to die, i will grant your wish! zhao wuji was also furious. he had been famous in jianghu for a long time and had repeatedly given zhuang thirteen a way out, but zhuang thirteen was stubborn and wanted to fight him. that zhao wuji couldnt bear it anymore, naturally there was no need to endure. bang! zhao wujis hands flew up and down, suddenly countless palm prints appeared, slapping on the big cauldron, slapping the big cauldron back. at the same time, zhao wuji also flew into the air and threw a punch at lu changsheng. lu changsheng stepped on the cauldron and leaped into the air. he then threw a punch.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: A Covenant of Two Fists, No One Leaves Whole! chapter 104: a covenant of two fists, no one leaves whole! translator: daoist6fubtiw boom. the fists of the two collided without any fancy moves. for a martial artist in the divine power realm, the integration of consciousness and body made speed and reaction seem insignificant. therefore, many martial techniques in the divine power realm abandoned flashy moves and speed, as they had little effect. even if the speed was extraordinary, the neural reactions of divine power realm martial artists could still respond effectively. however, for those below the divine power realm, witnessing this scene was quite shocking. the sky was filled with countless fist shadows, all colliding with each other, creating a piercing collision sound. moreover, there were terrifying shockwaves spreading in all directions from the center of the collision, like surging waves. retreat! whether it was wang feng or luo yun, both almost immediately stepped back, distancing themselves from the two fighters. in a battle between martial artists in the divine power realm, even as peak organ refining realm martial artists, they didnt have the qualification to intervene. hmm? forty cauldrons of power? zhao wujis expression changed slightly. forty cauldrons of power! the opponent actually possessed the power of forty cauldrons! zhao wujis expression changed slightly. the power of forty cauldrons! the opponent unexpectedly possessed the power of forty cauldrons! its worth noting that he had ascended to the divine power realm for many years, yet he did not have the power of forty cauldrons. lu changsheng squinted his eyes slightly and calmly said, youre not bad either, able to withstand my strength, only slightly inferior, at least the power of thirty cauldrons! with just one collision, the two of them roughly understood each others realms. both were at the level of ten cauldrons! one with the power of thirty cauldrons, the other with the power of forty cauldrons. although zhao wuji was lacking ten cauldrons in power, he was not afraid. in battles among martial artists, it wasnt just about realms or sheer strength. there were many secret techniques and martial skills that could amplify strength. zhuang thirteen, today, my venomous sect concedes. well withdraw entirely from yancheng. how about we call it a truce? if we continue, it will be a life-and-death struggle! zhao wujis face darkened. he still didnt want to engage in a life-or-death battle with zhuang thirteen; it simply had little meaning. alright, lu changsheng said, a hint of a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. but before zhao wuji could rejoice, lu changsheng continued, if you can withstand two of my punches, youre free to go. two punches? zhao wujis gaze gradually turned grim. he knew very well that someone like zhuang thirteen was steadfast in his words. if he said two punches, it would undoubtedly be just that. although zhuang thirteen was stronger than him, he had secret techniques and powerful martial skills. could he not even withstand a mere two punches? fine, just two punches! zhao wuji agreed. in his eyes, a hint of ruthlessness flashed. if there was an opportunity, and zhuang thirteen became careless after the two punches, he wouldnt mind seizing the chance to kill him. for someone like zhao wuji, dignity meant nothing. as long as he could kill his opponent, he would go to any length. lu changsheng stood quietly in place, three zhang away from zhao wuji. the entire hall suddenly became incredibly quiet. whether it was luo yun, xia yuanwai, or wang feng, their gazes were all fixed on zhuang thirteen and zhao wuji. a soft sound, and lu changsheng moved. his movement was like surging waves, as if everyone could hear the sound of waves crashing in their ears. one-fold wave! lu changsheng unleashed the threefold waves martial technique. the threefold waves were a combination of moves, requiring the accumulation of each strike to unleash a terrifying power. although the one-fold wave could only unleash the power of forty cauldrons at full force, lu changsheng also had the dragon god transformation. as he threw this punch, a special transformation was taking place within lu changshengs body. dragon god transformation! this was a secret technique of the divine power realm, and the dragon god transformation could directly amplify the physical body by thirty percent. forty cauldrons of power, with a thirty percent amplification, amounted to fifty-two cauldrons of power! this meant an additional twelve cauldrons of power, a formidable increase. unfortunately, zhao wuji seemed oblivious. he also threw a punch, seemingly employing some martial technique with a bit of amplification, but it probably wasnt too powerful. a loud crash. the two collided fiercely. zhao wuji had a smile on his face initially. he employed a martial technique that could increase his strength by thirty percent. it was approximately equivalent to thirty-nine cauldrons of power, not much different from zhuang thirteens forty cauldrons of power. this was his confidence! however, as soon as his fist met zhuang thirteens, zhao wujis expression immediately changed. from zhuang thirteens fist surged a force as mighty as a landslide and a tsunami. a terrifying power swept over. this force unquestionably exceeded fifty cauldrons of power! such a dreadful power seemed to have reached the limit of zhao wujis arm. each time a martial artist ascended to the divine power realm, each marrow change and blood replacement enhanced the bodys quality. zhao wuji possessed the power of thirty cauldrons, having undergone three rounds of marrow changes and blood replacements, resulting in a very sturdy physique. thats why he could withstand lu changshengs forty cauldrons of power earlier. but now, things were different. even though zhao wuji unleashed his power, neutralizing most of lu changshengs force, lu changsheng was currently unleashing fifty cauldrons of power. such a formidable force was approaching the limits of zhao wujis body. moreover, it wasnt over. lu changsheng threw another punch. the threefold waves were a continuous barrage, a combination of punches, leaving no room for the opponent to catch their breath. watching lu changsheng unleash another punch, as if an overwhelming wave blocking out the sky and sun, surging towards him with unstoppable force, zhao wuji felt the breath of death at that moment. this punch, he might not be able to withstand! Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: A Covenant of Two Fists, No One Leaves Whole! (2) chapter 105: a covenant of two fists, no one leaves whole! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw zhao wuji practically didnt have the slightest hesitation, immediately deciding to go all out. blood spring secret technique, reverse blood! zhao wuji displayed some kind of secret technique. instantly, the blood essence in his body soared by a large margin. his aura had even broken through the shackles. he punched out, and the surrounding air seemed to be compressed to the extreme. this was a secret technique from the ten thousand poisons scripture. once used, it could increase ones strength by about 30%. he already had the strength of 30 ding. if he increased his strength by another 30%, he would be able to reach the strength of about 50 ding. once he reached the strength of 50 ding, he would not be much weaker than zhuang thirteen and would be able to withstand zhuang thirteens punch. however, zhao wuji didnt master this secret method, now he was forcibly using the secret method, in a short time there was no problem, but when the secret method ended he would suffer a backlash. this kind of backlash would require at least a year and a half to recover. thus, unless it was absolutely necessary, zhao wuji didnt want to use secret methods. but he had no choice now. if he didnt use the secret technique, he would die! zhuang thirteen, you caused me to use a secret technique and suffer a backlash. ill remember you. in the future, dont let me seize the opportunity. otherwise thoughts flashed through zhao wujis mind. they even secretly made up their minds to keep an eye on zhuang thirteen in the future and kill him whenever they had the chance. but, zhao wujis gaze met zhuang thirteens gaze, as if it was an illusion, as if zhuang thirteens gaze was filled with ridicule. what did he mean? he already had the strength of fifty ding. he was going all out. what else could zhuang thirteen do? of course, zhao wuji didnt know that zhuang thirteen hadnt gone all out. that was because his triple wave had only been used for the first time. the second wave was lu changshengs most powerful attack. rumble! in a flash, lu changsheng had fully unleashed the second wave. it was like a mighty wave that swept over in an instant. the second wave increased his strength by 50%! now that lu changsheng had performed the dragon god transformation, his physical strength had increased by 30%. if he could unleash the second layer wave on top of this foundation and increase his strength by 50%, he would have the strength of 78 ding. close to 80 ding! such terrifying power, compared to the fifty ding power that zhao wuji now erupted with, it was still thirty ding more. if it was a few cauldrons, he might be able to withstand it. even the strength of 10 ding could barely withstand it. however, the strength of 30 ding, how huge was the difference? the moment zhao wujis fist collided with lu changshengs second wave, zhao wujis eyes widened in shock, confusion, and fear! ah zhao wujis arm instantly broke. a terrifying power suddenly fell on his body. immediately, zhao wuji was like a balloon, bursting with a bang. there was a rain of blood all around. zhao wuji didnt even let out a scream, his whole person was blown up, turning into countless tiny pieces of flesh and blood, falling to the ground. this was a terrifying force close to eighty ding! there were no punches and kicks, only violent suppression! silence! the entire hall fell silent. guardian elderit exploded? wang feng was the right emissary of the ten thousand poison sect. in fact, his status in the ten thousand poison sect was already very high. he could break through to the divine power realm at any time. but what did he see now? the dignified guardian elder of the ten thousand poison sect, a mighty divine power realm expert who had dominated the martial world for more than ten years, had actually been blown up by a single punch! if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. at this moment, not only was wang feng stunned, but everyone present was also stunned. although nanyang zhuang thirteen had become famous recently and even killed zhang tianwu, the leader of the black water gang, he was still a little confused. but, how could zhang tianwu compare to ten thousand poison sects guardian elder zhao wuji? but now, zhao wuji was also dead. he was even blown up by someone in a head-on battle. not even his corpse was left behind. it was the kind of death that did not have a complete corpse. lu changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. this was the first time he had gone all out ever since he became a divine power. and the result was not bad. the divine dragon transformation and the triple layer wave can indeed be stacked. after all, the divine dragon transformation boosts ones physical body in all aspects. its different from the triple layer wave which only boosts ones strength. once the two are combined, the resulting effect is extremely terrifying. i only have the strength of 40 ding, but when i use the first transformation of the divine dragon and the second layer wave, my strength will almost double. lu changsheng knew that too. the strength of 80 ding was close to the 100 ding realm. ordinary divine power realm martial artists would probably not be able to withstand it! im zhao wuji, lu changsheng said coldly. you all heard and saw the duel between zhao wuji and me. zhao wuji wasnt able to block my second punch and was killed by this zhuang. evil must be eradicated, you guys also go accompany zhao wuji. lu changsheng had to maintain his image as zhuang thirteen, so he was always honest and upright. it was the same even when facing the people of the ten thousand poison sect. no, hero zhuang, spare me wang feng still wanted to beg for mercy. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, lu changsheng didnt give wang feng any chance to do so. with a wave of his hand, the terrifying qi and blood clouds instantly transformed into silk swords. swoosh! swoosh! each silk sword was more terrifying than a crossbow. moreover, lu changsheng was using the dragon god transformation, which increased his physical strength by 30%.. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: A Covenant of Two Fists, No One Leaves Whole! (3) chapter 106: a covenant of two fists, no one leaves whole! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw therefore, after a wave of silk swords, basically all the people from the thousand poison temple in the hall were lying down. they turned into corpses. seeing this scene, luo yun, minister xia, and the others all sucked in a breath of cold air. with their status, they had naturally heard of divine power realm experts. however, seeing a divine power realm expert go on a killing spree with their own eyes still made their hearts palpitate. densely packed silk swords. anyone below the divine power realm would only be courting death no matter how many people came. if luo yuns 3,000 elite soldiers were to meet zhuang shisan head-on, they would probably be doomed. the divine power realm could no longer be speculated with common sense. it could not even be treated as an ordinary person. general luo, minister xia, there are still some fish from the ten thousand poison sect that have escaped the net in the stronghold. ill leave them to you. lu changsheng clasped his hands behind his back, looking like a hero. however, he was a little envious. there were corpses everywhere. ordinary corpses were fine, but this zhao wujis corpse uh, zhao wuji didnt have a corpse. he died without a whole body. naturally, lu changsheng had destroyed all of zhao wujis items. however, the other corpses were worth touching. after all, the ten thousand poison sect had quite a few good things. however, he was now the character of zhuang shisan . he abhorred evil the most and was upright. he definitely disdained the act of touching the corpse h if he was really willing to touch the corpse, it would ruin the image of zhuang shisan. hero zhuang, please wait. at this moment, minister xia walked up to zhuang shisan. he had no idea that zhuang shisan was lu changsheng. after all, lu changshengs disguising skills were as good as li hongzhuangs. hero zhuang, thank you for your loyalty in eradicating the thousand poison sect and saving the people of yan city. otherwise, once the ten thousand poison temple succeeds, who knows what yan city will become. why dont you stay at my xia manor for a few more days, hero zhuang? ill show you my hospitality as a host. minister xia wanted to invite zhuang shisan to visit the xia family. for a hero like zhuang shisan, and one at the shenli realm, minister xia naturally wanted to befriend him. no need. i was just passing by yan city and conveniently exterminating the ten thousand poison sect. if you really want to thank me, then use the gains from the thousand poison sects stronghold to benefit the people of yan city. this trip wont be in vain. lu shisan said lightly. hero zhuang is really kind-hearted and chivalrous. this is the blessing of the people of yan city. dont worry, hero zhuang. my xia family will use the ill-gotten gains from the thousand poison sects stronghold in the name of hero zhuang to build bridges and pave roads for the benefit of the people of yan city! minister xias tone was firm and decisive as he immediately promised. in that case, 1 can rest assured. after saying that, lu changsheng took a deep look at the corpses on the ground. his eyes were filled with regret and reluctance. in the end, he turned around and disappeared. seeing zhuang shisan disappear, minister xia and luo yun heaved a sigh of relief. no matter what, with such a terrifying divine power realm expert in front of them, they still felt a lot of pressure. hero zhuang really lives up to his reputation. he abhors evil and is chivalrous. fortunately, we met hero zhuang this time. otherwise, we would have been doomed. minister xia and luo yun both felt lucky. he did not expect that the ten thousand poison cults stronghold in yan city actually had a divine power realm expert. without zhuang shisan, the consequences would be unimaginable. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only some of the survivors of the thousand poison sect heaved a sigh of relief when they saw zhuang shisan leave. the guardian elders corpse must be taken back. but, nanyang villages thirteen the survivors of the ten thousand poison clan were still in shock. they did not know if zhuang shisan had left or not, so they did not dare to act rashly. therefore, they could only send the news back to the ten thousand poison sect and let the sect decide.. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Strange Black Worm chapter 107: strange black worm translator: daoist6fubtiw finally, im back lu changsheng returned to the courtyard of miaoshou garden. this trip to yancheng yielded considerable results. just the four-eyed toads treasure alone significantly strengthened his abilities. after resting at home for a day, he got up early the next day and headed towards miaoren hall as usual. on the way, he saw many apprentices and pharmacists within miaoshou garden, all seemingly in good spirits. good morning, doctor lu. is doctor lu going to miaoren hall? good morning, master lu. walking on the street, surprisingly, many people greeted him. this made lu changsheng keenly feel his current changes. he had only been at miaoshou garden for two years. however, in these two years, he had transformed from an unknown apprentice into a somewhat famous physician. these people recognized him because he now had some fame, with excellent medical skills, inheriting wu jingzhens teachings. after all, even if you offend someone, you cant offend a physician. even if i dont practice martial arts, my medical skills alone are enough to support myself. but in these chaotic times, strength is still the most important. lu changsheng thought to himself. soon, lu changsheng arrived at miaoren hall. zhang huans eyes lit up, and he quickly brewed a pot of tea when he saw lu changsheng. doctor lu, youre finally back. next door, aunt zhang has been asking about you for several days. zhang huan said with a smile. aunt zhang, is she feeling unwell again? no worries, tell her to come over; ill take a look at her. lu changsheng did know aunt zhang. because of his expertise in gynecology, he had gained quite a few regular customers or old patients. aunt zhang was one of them. soon, aunt zhang arrived. hey, doctor lu, you finally came back. 1 dont know who to turn to for my old ailment. aunt zhang wore a smile on her face. lu changsheng checked her pulse and inquired about her condition. finding nothing major, he prescribed a remedy. aunt zhang, holding the prescription, seemed somewhat hesitant. whats the matter, aunt zhang? do you have something else on your mind? lu changsheng asked. aunt zhang smiled and whispered, doctor lu, i heard youre not a local? in fact, many people knew about lu changshengs background. so, lu changsheng nodded and said, 1 grew up wandering, and 1 cant really remember where im from. later, 1 became an apprentice at miaoshou garden, and then gradually became a physician. aunt zhang, if you have something to say, just say it. aunt zhang smiled and said, alright, ill be direct. i have a distant relative who recently moved to nanyang city to engage in some business. their daughter is educated, virtuous, and capable, especially with a beautiful appearance. since they are new to the city and unfamiliar with the surroundings, they asked me to find a good match for their daughter. i thought doctor lu would be a good fit. although you dont have a distinguished background, you are down-to-earth, clever, and now a physician at miaoshou garden. moreover, doctor wu jing recognized you as his disciple. i believe my distant relatives would be willing. so, im thinking of asking for doctor lus opinion. as long as doctor lu agrees, 1 guarantee this matter will be settled for you! lu changsheng was a bit surprised. was aunt zhang here to arrange a marriage for him? thinking about it, in this world, it was quite normal for someone of lu changshengs age to get married. although he was an orphan, he had become a well-known physician with both wealth and a career. in nanyang city, these conditions were quite good. if it werent for his lack of parents and family, there might have been matchmakers coming to his door a long time ago. thanks, aunt zhang, but im still young, no hurry, lu changsheng shook his head and declined. he hadnt even considered such matters. actually, if he were to marry, it wouldnt be an ordinary woman. despite being a physician on the surface, he was, in reality, a martial artist in the divine power realm. not to mention the troubles that could arise from conflicts in the martial world, just the fact that his body was different from ordinary people posed challenges. if he were to form a union forcibly, he would have to be extremely cautious at all times. carelessness could be fatal. if lu changsheng were to consider marriage, he would need to find a martial artist, preferably someone in the divine power realm or above. why not take some time to think it over, doctor lu? my relatives family is not in a rush. if you decide, feel free to come find me anytime. with that, aunt zhang left after preparing the medicine. lu changsheng returned to nanyang city and enjoyed some peaceful days. in the blink of an eye, a month passed. one day, lu changsheng was practicing the dragon transformation technique using ancient rock resin. hum. in the next moment, lu changsheng felt a profound sense of joy and activated the dragon transformation technique. his body immediately trembled, and this time, the tremor was quite intense. his qi and blood surged twofold! swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. he immediately halted the internal changes and didnt continue further. dragon transformation, second stage, is finally mastered! lu changsheng had finally achieved the second stage of the dragon transformation technique. this dragon transformation could amplify his physical body twofold! this was a comprehensive enhancement, boosting all aspects such as strength, defense, and more. for strength alone, lu changsheng, who was at forty units, could soar to eighty units when performing the dragon transformation. lu changsheng quickly accessed the attribute panel to check his bodys condition. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only host: lu changsheng insight: 645 (dragon in the abyss) qian heaven transformation secret technique: first layer triple wave: second level blood crystal secret technique: perfected Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Strange Black Worm (2) chapter 108: strange black worm (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level one] divine dragon transformation: second transformation [nine thunder words secret technique: perfection (incomplete)] lu changshengs comprehension ability was still improving steadily. no matter where he went, he would not slack off. he had to practice martial arts every day. although the increase in comprehension was not much, it was steadily increasing every once in a while. furthermore, after this period of hard work, the blood crystal secret technique had also reached great success, and it was not far from perfection. the most obvious change was still the divine dragon form, which had advanced from the first form to the second form. every time this divine power realm secret technique was upgraded, it was a heaven-shaking change. ancient yanzhi is almost gone. i have to go to holocaust sect. lu changsheng glanced at gu yanzhi, who could only sustain him for a few more days. moreover, if he wanted to cultivate the divine dragon transformation to the third transformation, he would need a huge amount of ancient rock resins. however, it was still daytime. the last time lu changsheng obtained the ancient yanzhi, he was zhuang shisan. as for zhuang shisan, it was not suitable for him to appear during the day. otherwise, lu changsheng would not be able to erase all traces of the ancient rock. it would be troublesome if someone found out his identity. therefore, lu changsheng waited until night fell. after that, he changed his appearance and became zhuang shisan. then, he quietly left the miracle hand garden. lu changsheng was familiar with the holocaust sect, so he soon arrived at the place. this time, lu changsheng didnt go to the back of the mountain. instead, he went to the main gate of holocaust sect. his current identity was still a dignified hero. he could not do something without asking. as long as holocaust sect could sell it, lu changsheng would spend money to buy it. besides, lu changsheng didnt lack money. zhuang hero zhuang! when lu changsheng arrived at the entrance of holocaust sect, the guards were slightly shocked. they even wanted to run into holocaust sect immediately. stop! lu changsheng shouted. the two guards didnt dare to run anymore. hero zhuang, they asked cautiously, what can 1 do for you? although the outside world was saying that zhuang shisan was a hero who was righteous and hated evil. however, to holocaust sect, zhuang shisan was a jinx. last time, he had almost destroyed holocaust sect by himself. when they saw zhuang shisan, they were really scared. after all, their past actions were completely evil, they were the targets of zhuang shisans attack, so how could they not be afraid? im here to buy ancient rock fat, why are you running away? buy ancient rock fat? the two guards exchanged a glance and heaved a sigh of relief. hero zhuang, you want to buy some ancient rock fat. please come in. didnt you say that you wouldnt sell ancient rock fat? lu changsheng was surprised. uh after the last time, holocaust sect started to cooperate with the major forces of nanyang prefecture. the higher-ups have specifically instructed us to sell it as long as you want the ancient rock fat. lu changsheng finally understood. holocaust sect was afraid of being beaten and didnt dare to not sell. alright, lead the way. lu changsheng thought for a moment and decided that it would be best if he could buy it. he wouldnt have to work so hard in the forest to mine it. to extract large amounts of ancient rock fat was time-consuming and laborious. the gains outweighed the losses. walking into holocaust sect, lu changsheng found a huge pile of ancient rock resins. moreover, even at night, there were people who were constantly making ancient rock incense. lu changsheng was brought to the living room, where a middle-aged man dressed like a businessman came in. greetings, hero zhuang. im lu qi, the vice president of the ancient rock fragrance chamber of commerce. the middle-aged man introduced himself. he was the vice president of the chamber of commerce. lu changsheng was curious. this is holocaust sect. why are you here as the vice president of the chamber of commerce? are you also from holocaust sect? lu changsheng asked. hero zhuang, this is indeed holocaust sect, but i am not from holocaust sect. the ancient rock incense chamber of commerce was established by holocaust sect and many forces in nanyang. it mainly sells and produces ancient rock incense. but everything related to the ancient rock incense will be handled by the chamber of commerce. lu qi explained. wheres the new leader of holocaust sect? lu changsheng asked again. this hero zhuang, the new leader of holocaust sect has something to do. he asked me to come and receive you. lu qi looked a little embarrassed. is that so? lu changsheng thought for a moment and understood. he was afraid that the new leader of holocaust sect would not dare to meet him, afraid that he would be beaten to death by zhuang shisan. after all, holocaust sect was afraid of zhuang shisan. strictly speaking, holocaust sect and zhuang shisan were enemies. however, the current holocaust sect had nothing to do with the previous holocaust sect. dont mind it, hero zhuang. your reputation is too great. the leader of holocaust sect indeed doesnt dare to appear in front of you. but as long as its about the matter of the ancient rock incense and the ancient rock resins, 1 have full authority to decide! lu qi said firmly and confidently. alright, then you do it. i want to buy a hundred catties of ancient rock fat. how much is it? lu changsheng asked directly. hero zhuang, ancient yanzhi is ten taels of silver per jin. lu changsheng thought about the price of the ancient rock incense. after thinking about it carefully, he realized that the price was reasonable. alright, heres a thousand taels of silver. hurry up and pack the ancient rock resins for me. lu changsheng immediately bid 1,000 taels of silver. hero zhuang, please wait a moment. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after saying that, lu qi immediately gave the order. lu changsheng couldnt sit still either. he stood up and started walking around holocaust sect. in fact, the traces of holocaust sect were already very faint. there were people from the ancient rock fragrance chamber of commerce everywhere. holocaust sect only had one name left. speaking of which, it was quite amazing. this place used to be the gao clan castle, then it became holocaust sect, and now it slowly became the ancient rock fragrance chamber of commerce.. Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Strange Black Worm (3) chapter 109: strange black worm (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw soon, lu changsheng got 100 catties of ancient rock resins and left holocaust sect. lu changshengs eyes and ears were sharp, and even in the dark, he could still see clearly. when lu changsheng was on his way to nanyang city suddenly, lu changsheng stopped. he frowned and covered his mouth and nose. why does it smell so bad? lu changsheng could smell something fishy. he looked around and found a stinking ditch beside the forest in front of him. there were three bodies in the ditch. however, these three corpses were very dry, as if all the blood in their bodies had been sucked dry. moreover, the three corpses emitted a strong stench. it was not just the stench of corpses, but also a very unique stench that made people feel disgusted. lu changsheng continued walking along the ditch. after a while, he found another corpse. however, the corpses here seemed to be a little fresher. or rather, he hadnt been dead for that long. he probably hadnt been dead for more than a day. however, these corpses still looked very dry. lu changsheng squatted down in front of the corpse. he carefully examined the wounds. these people seemed to have been killed by some terrifying power. some of them even had wounds caused by the sharp claws of wild beasts. and without exception, all the blood in their bodies was gone. hmm? this is lu changsheng saw something squirming inside one of the corpses. bang! suddenly, the corpse exploded, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. a black beam of light could be vaguely seen flying toward lu changshengs face. lu changsheng was a divine power realm warrior, so his senses were extremely sharp. almost immediately, he grabbed it with his hand. tsk. a slight pain came from his palm. lu changsheng took a closer look and saw a small cut on his palm. a black bug that looked like a tiny ant actually burrowed into his palm. after all, lu changsheng had undergone four blood marrow transformations, and his physical defense was very strong. how could such a small bug break through his skin and burrow into his palm? however, lu changsheng didnt panic. youre just a bug. get out here, he sneered. all the flesh and blood of a divine power realm martial artist had fused into his consciousness. it was equivalent to every inch of flesh and blood having consciousness. with a thought, lu changsheng activated the flesh and blood in his palm and squeezed the black bug out. in fact, the flesh and blood even wrapped around the black bug tightly, preventing it from escaping. lu changsheng squeezed the bug hard, and it exploded in an instant. what a hard worm. ive never seen this kind of bug before. what is it? lu changsheng frowned. he was a doctor, so he basically knew all the strange insects. however, he had never heard of such a strange black insect before. with his strength as a divine power realm martial artist, although he could crush the bug to death, he could also feel that the bug was very hard. if the bugs entered an ordinary persons body, it would be unstoppable. even visceral tempering martial artists would die. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu changsheng continued to walk forward and saw more corpses. there were also many black insects sucking blood from the corpses. lu changsheng took out a porcelain bottle from his pocket, caught dozens of black insects, and put them into the bottle. ill ask someone tomorrow what kind of worm this is. lu changsheng looked at the corpses on the ground and felt that things werent as simple as they seemed.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Jumping Through the Dragon Gate Again! chapter 110: jumping through the dragon gate again! translator: daoist6fubtiw the next day, outside the magistrates office, dried corpses were laid on the ground. magistrate li mus face was ashen. this was already the fifth batch of corpses. a few months ago, when the first batch of corpses appeared, they didnt take it seriously. after all, there were many refugees at that time, and people were dying every day. so what if there were a few more corpses? however, a second batch appeared, followed by a third and a fourth. a batch of corpses would appear almost every month. moreover, the interval between the appearance of the corpses was getting shorter and shorter, which made the magistrate realize that something was wrong. therefore, li mu asked the coroner to examine the corpse carefully. in the end, he made a shocking discovery. these corpses did not seem to have been killed by humans or beasts. fiendish demon martial artists! it must be the work of those legendary demon warriors. when a country is about to fall, there must be a monster! now, even the demon martial artists have appeared li mu had a headache. fiendish demon martial artists were almost legendary existences. however, the government had always had records of demon and monster martial artists. every time the fiendish demon martial artists appeared, they would bring disaster to the world. usually, at the end of a dynasty, a large number of fiendish demon martial artists would appear. it had been more than 300 years since the big fish dynasty was established. it was indeed the end of the dynasty. big your excellency, if it really is a monster race martial artist, what about the yamen? the constable asked nervously. legend had it that demonic martial artists were actually humans, but after practicing demonic martial arts, some could even demonize themselves, turning themselves into terrifying monsters that were neither human nor ghost. it was just that usually, demonic and demon martial artists were like normal people. they hid extremely deeply and were very difficult to find. now that a demonic martial artist had appeared in nanyang prefecture, they would not dare to investigate if they were asked to. it was fine if they didnt find out, but once they did, these constables would definitely die without a burial place. there are so many martial arts centers and sects in nanyang prefecture, said li mu coldly. there are also many martial artists recruited by the wealthy and powerful. there are many martial artists in the visceral refinement realm among them. gather them all and let them investigate. humph, its fine if they didnt contribute to the matter of the 13 desert cavalry last time. now that the monster race and demon races martial artists have appeared, they still dont want to contribute. its not up to them! li mu was quite dissatisfied with these forces. although the world was in chaos now, nanyang prefecture was not affected much. the imperial court still controlled nanyang prefecture. as a magistrate, his words carried considerable weight. therefore, the yamen began to post notices everywhere, offering rewards for some strange martial artists or suspicious people. lu changsheng walked past the government office. he saw that everyone was gathered together, so he squeezed forward. then, he saw the corpses on the ground and the notice posted by the government office. fiendish demon warriors? lu changsheng was surprised. he knew about martial artists, but what was with the fiendish demon martial artists? this was the first time he had heard of it. however, looking at the notice posted by the yamen, it was obvious that they knew about the existence of the demonic martial artists. lu changsheng glanced at the dead body on the ground. the bodies were all dried up, which made lu changshengs eyes narrow. he immediately thought of the bodies he saw last night. could it be that those corpses were killed by the demonic cultivators? lu changsheng took a deep look at the dead body on the ground, then went to miao ren hall. many apprentices in the wonder benevolence hall were also discussing the matter of the demon warriors. lu changsheng glanced at wang ruhai. wang ruhai was an experienced and knowledgeable man. doctor wang, lu changsheng couldnt help but ask, do you know what a demon warrior is? wang ruhai shook his head and let out a long sigh. fiendish demon martial artists. its been so many years since theyve appeared. anyway, things about them are just legends. ive heard some legends since i was young. the demonic cultivators used to be humans, but they practiced evil techniques and thus possessed some of the demonic beasts strange abilities. many yaomo use living humans to practice. or it could devour the flesh of living people. it was extremely terrifying. only martial artists at the divine power realm and above can deal with demonic martial artists. lu changsheng pondered. doctor wang, i heard that the source of demonic cultivators is demonic beasts. have you ever seen a demonic beast? lu changsheng asked again. demons? ive never seen or even heard of this. perhaps demons and devils are just rumors. it was just something people made up. the demonic martial artists are just a group of people who practice evil techniques. because they are too evil, they use living people to practice, so they are called demonic martial artists. wang ruhai did not seem to believe that there were any demons. they even felt that the fiendish demon martial artists were just smearing. it would be more appropriate to call them evil martial artists. lu changsheng didnt ask further. he felt that if he wanted to know more about the monster race and demon race martial artists, he had to go to the magistrates office. as a magistrate, li mu must know more about the situation of the demonic and human warriors. however, li mu was the magistrate, and lu changsheng couldnt ask him to tell him about the demon warriors. however, zhuang shisan might not be the same. at dusk, lu changsheng quickly returned to the miracle hand garden. he waited until it was dark before he changed his appearance into zhuang shisan and left the miracle hand garden quickly, rushing towards the magistrates yamen. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at this moment, the magistrates office was brightly lit. during the day, li mu gathered the rich merchants and the jianghu forces in nanyang prefecture. he used all kinds of methods to get the forces to take action and track down the whereabouts of the demonic and human warriors. however, he was still worried. what would he do after he found the demonic martial artists? there were no divine power realm martial artists in the yamen.. Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Jumping Through the Dragon Gate Again! (2) chapter 111: jumping through the dragon gate again! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw as for fiendish demon martial artists, it was rumored that only martial artists at the divine power realm could deal with them. nanyang prefecture actually had divine power realm martial artists, but li mu could not move them. creak. at this moment, the door was gently pushed open, and a warm breeze blew in from outside. didnt i tell you not to come in? li mu was upset and shouted loudly. before li mu could finish his words, he felt that something was wrong. swoosh. he turned around and saw a familiar figure. zhuang hero zhuang? li mu was slightly shocked, but then he was overjoyed. wasnt zhuang shisan a divine power realm martial artist? besides, li mu knew everything about zhuang shisan. zhuang shisan had recently gone to yan city, and he had shown his might. not only did he kill the black water gangs gang leader zhang tianwu, he even killed the ten thousand poison sects guardian elder zhao wuji, directly destroying the ten thousand poison sects stronghold in yan city. this was simply too ferocious. even though li mu did not know martial arts, he knew what zhuang shisans achievements meant. one was yan jiansheng, one was zhang tianwu, and one was zhao wuji. these were three divine power realm experts, but they had all died at zhuang shisans hands. it was enough to show zhuang shisans strength. he could be considered an expert among divine power realm martial artists. lord li, i came uninvited. please forgive me. lu changsheng said calmly. for a martial artist like him to appear silently in front of an official of the imperial court like li mu was actually a taboo. but now that the world was in chaos, how could li mu care so much? of course, the more important reason was that zhuang shisan had an excellent reputation. he was known as the hero zhuang, who abhorred evil and was chivalrous. hero zhuang, what brings you to the magistrates office? li mu asked. recently, there has been a demonic martial artist in nanyang prefecture. im very interested in them. i heard that the prefectural magistrate has some information about the monster race and demon race. i would like to hear about it. lu changsheng told him the purpose of his visit. fiendish demon warriors? li mu was delighted. he was worried about what to do if the yamen found the demonic martial artists. he did not expect zhuang shisan to come. wasnt this hero zhuang a powerful divine power realm martial artist? hero zhuang, you can read any information you want about the monster race and demon race. li mu was very enthusiastic. he immediately ordered people to find a large number of books. it was filled with records and information about the demonic martial artists. lu changsheng didnt hurry. instead, he sat down and took his time to read the information. four hours had passed. after four hours, lu changsheng had learned a lot about the situation of the monster race and demon race. according to the records in the books, no one knew when the fiendish demon martial artists appeared. however, the appearance of the demonic martial artists would definitely cause chaos. fiendish demon martial artists cultivated fiendish demon blood essence. the more blood essence there was, the stronger the fiendish demon martial artists were. there was a very important dividing line between demonic and demonic martial artists, and that was demonization. a fiendish demon martial artist who could demonize was equivalent to a divine power realm martial artist. although the demonic martial artists who could not demonize were very powerful and could even kill divine power realm martial artists, they were ultimately inferior to those who could demonize. and it seemed that the demonic cultivators wanting to demonize had something to do with humans. in other words, it was necessary to constantly hunt certain things in the human body in order to promote the awakening of the demonization ability of the demon martial artists. for example, some demon warriors liked to eat hearts. there were also some demon martial artists who liked to eat heads. there were even demon warriors who liked to eat human faces. the goal was to awaken the ability to demonize. lu changsheng immediately thought of the corpses that had appeared this time. there was not a single drop of blood in the corpse. obviously, it was highly possible that this demonic martial artist had not awakened the ability of demonization. their demonization seemed to be related to human blood, which was why they hunted ordinary people everywhere and devoured their blood. lord li. lu changsheng closed the book. li mus eyes were bloodshot. in terms of stamina, li mu was no match for lu changsheng. have you finished reading, hero zhuang? not bad, im done. thank you for your convenience, lord li. after saying that, lu changsheng prepared to leave. li mu was anxious. he had cooperated with zhuang shisan and was even so enthusiastic. he was not just being enthusiastic . he needed zhuang shisan to deal with the demon warriors. hero zhuang, please wait. this time, the government has mobilized the forces of all the major forces in nanyang prefecture to search for the demonic warriors. however, once they discover a fiendish demon martial artist, the martial artists from the government and the various large factions might not be able to kill them. therefore, i hope that hero zhuang can come out and search for the demonic martial artists before li mu could finish his sentence, lu changsheng waved his hand and said, this is your governments business. im just a warrior. how can i take on such a heavy responsibility? however, if the demonic warriors cause trouble in nanyang, i will definitely take action. lord li, farewell li mu wanted to say something, but lu changsheng had already disappeared into the night. hero zhuang read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only li mu opened his mouth and finally sighed. its a pity that zhuang shisan didnt show up. however, zhuang shisans words are enough. nanyang prefecture wont be in chaos if the demonic warriors are found! thinking of this, li mu felt refreshed. it was as if the haze of the past few days had been swept away.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Jumping Through the Dragon Gate Again! (3) chapter 112: jumping through the dragon gate again! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw the major forces of nanyang prefecture were completely mobilized and began to search for the traces of the demonic and human martial artists. the huge nanyang prefecture was almost turned upside down, but they could not find any demon martial artists. there was not even a single clue. as time passed, the matter of the demonic martial artists gradually quieted down. in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. lu changsheng had been resting recently. it had been two to three months since he last jumped through the dragon gate. the loss he suffered from jumping through the dragon gate last time had also been completely replenished. in fact, it was even better. after all, lu changsheng had refined the four-eyed toad treasure and had undergone a blood marrow transformation, which made him even more powerful. however, lu changsheng wasnt in a hurry. he was still waiting. jumping through the dragon gate had to be done in one go. one had to have absolute confidence. otherwise, if he failed, it would take a long time. furthermore, if one failed too many times, a psychological shadow would be formed, which was also the martial artists inner demon . then, one could forget about jumping through the dragon gate. lu changsheng was waiting for the completion of the blood crystal secret technique. he could feel that the day when the blood crystal secret technique would be perfected would be within these few days. it was still morning, and the sun had just risen. everything was filled with vitality. lu changsheng looked at the red sun. he was so excited that he immediately started to use the blood crystal secret technique. in the next moment, a line of small words appeared in front of his eyes. blood crystal secret technique completed. comprehension +10. swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. the blood crystal secret technique is finally complete! lu changsheng smiled. he stretched out his palm and held a blood crystal in it. this was one of the five blood crystals he had obtained from holocaust sect. as long as the blood crystal secret technique was perfected, he could refine a blood crystal. lu changsheng controlled the skin on his palm. the next moment, the skin split open and a bloody wound appeared. traces of blood gradually flowed onto the blood crystal. instantly, the blood crystal seemed to have melted . its size began to shrink, and it gradually fused into his body through the bloody wound on his palm. when the blood crystal was fully absorbed into his body, lu changsheng immediately activated the perfected blood crystal secret technique. boom! lu changsheng was shocked. it had begun, the fifth marrow exchange blood transfusion! lu changsheng was very familiar with the blood marrow transformation. thus, there were almost no accidents during the marrow exchange blood swap this time. in just two hours, he had completely changed his blood marrow. lu changsheng could feel the power surging in his body. this was the power of 50 ding! however, this was not the end. leap through the dragon gate in one go! lu changsheng had planned to use the blood crystal to reach his peak state after the fifth marrow transformation. then, he could jump through the dragon gate in one go. this was the peak of lu changshengs body and mind. if they couldnt make it past the second level, then no one would be able to. lu changsheng activated the nine steps of the fish leaping over the dragon gate, and he seemed to have turned into a carp in an instant. bathed in the fiery red sun, it seemed to be filled with endless power and hope. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he leaped with all his might and instantly jumped out of the water, leaping towards the second levels dragon gate! under the warm sun, lu changsheng looked like a fish swimming in the sea. in his eyes, there was only the approaching dragon gate! boom! finally, lu changsheng, who had transformed into a carp, successfully leaped over the second level of the dragon gate.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Nanyang Is in Danger! chapter 113: nanyang is in danger! translator: daoist6fubtiw swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. the blood essence in his body kept roaring, and the blood in his blood vessels was like a rolling wave, emitting a deafening sound. lu changshengs body was improving every second. this was the sixth marrow transformation. after this, lu changsheng would have the strength of 60 ding! therefore, lu changsheng immediately opened his attribute panel to check the current situation. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 683 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 1| [third layer wave: second layer] [blood crystal secret technique: complete] [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level two] divine dragon transformation: second transformation [nine thunder words secret technique: perfection (incomplete)] on the attribute panel, the nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique had become the second level, and the blood crystal secret technique had also reached perfection. although there were so many changes, the most crucial strength of 60 ding did not appear on the attribute panel. lu changshengs current strength of 60 ding was equivalent to six changes of blood marrow. once he used the divine dragons second transformation, his physical body would be doubled, which would be 120 ding. if he were to use the second move of the triple layer wave and increase it by another 50%, he would have the strength of 180 ding. this was a terrifying number. not only had he reached the hundred tripod realm, but he had even surpassed it. the divine dragon transformation definitely has an upper limit to the increase in physical strength. even the triple wave has an upper limit to the increase in strength. i just dont know where this upper limit is. lu changshengs eyes lit up. he knew that any amplification secret technique or martial technique would definitely have an upper limit. however, even though he had reached the hundred tripod realm after the amplification, he still did not seem to have reached the upper limit of the amplification. after all, there was still the thousand cauldron realm after the hundred cauldron realm. i wonder how far the prefectural magistrates investigation of the monster race and demon race martial artists has progressed? lu changsheng suddenly thought of the demon warriors. it had been a whole month, but there seemed to be no progress from the magistrates office. it was as if the demon martial artists had evaporated from the world. however, lu changsheng didnt think it was that simple. according to the pattern of the corpses, there would be a batch of corpses every month. and the last batch of corpses had happened exactly a month ago. however, the government was the one who investigated the demon warriors. in terms of investigation and arrest, the government was definitely stronger. lu changsheng only needed to quietly deal with them. at this moment, the nanyang prefectural magistrates office had gathered the warriors of many forces and had arrived at a memorial hall in the south of the city. officer, this is the place, lins mortuary. this is the lin clans memorial hall that has been maintained for a hundred years to collect those unclaimed corpses. it has been very chaotic recently. there have been many unclaimed corpses that have been placed at the lin family mortuary. a night watchman introduced them to the bailiffs of the yamen. the lin family mortuary was famous. after all, it had lasted for a hundred years. is there anyone guarding the memorial hall? constable liu asked. there used to be, but a few months ago, old man zheng, who was guarding the mortuary, seemed to have died of illness. an old man wang came and offered to guard the mortuary. he didnt even need to pay, and only wanted two meals a day. the night watchman was very familiar with the situation in the vicinity. do you know anything about this old man wang? constable liu continued to ask. this im really not too sure. old man wang is a loner. although i spoke to him a few times, he ignored me and was unwilling to say more. i only know that he seems to be a foreigner who fled from the outside to nanyang prefecture. moreover, im old and weak, so i cant do any physical work. in order not to starve, i can only volunteer to guard the mortuary. after the night watchman finished speaking, constable liu fell into deep thought. foreigner actually, constable liu had already investigated the lin family mortuary. many clues gathered at the lin family mortuary. thus, they had mobilized many visceral tempering martial artists from nanyang prefecture to come together. there was probably something wrong with this lin family mortuary. as for this outsiders guardian, old man wang, the problem was even greater. go, call old man wang out. constable liu said to the night watchman. the night watchman swallowed his saliva. although he was a night watchman and had a low status, looking at the situation in the yamen, it was obvious that there was something wrong with this mortuary. perhaps old man wang was even more problematic. however, he did not dare to refuse. thus, he could only enter the mortuary in fear. old man wang shouted the nightwatchman, looking around again. however, there were coffins everywhere in the mortuary, and there was a strong stench of corpses, but old man wang was nowhere to be seen. the empty mortuary made the night watchman even more afraid. squeak. at this moment, there seemed to be a strange sound. the night watchmans body stiffened. he broke out in a cold sweat and looked back shakily. in the coffin, a figure slowly straightened up. when the night watchman saw this scene, his entire body trembled. you were looking for me? at this moment, the corpse that sat up from the coffin actually opened its mouth. the night watchman was slightly startled. he took a closer look and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. old man wang, what are you doing sleeping in the coffin? it turned out that this person was old man wang, who was guarding the mortuary. its warm inside the coffin, said old man wang indifferently. the night watchman did not say anything. indeed, there wasnt even a blanket in the mortuary. it was really cold to sleep at night. in comparison, the coffin was indeed much warmer. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only alright, come with me. the bailiff wants to see you. then, the night watchman brought old man wang out of the mortuary. swoosh. as old man wang came out, everyones gaze fell on him. old man wang, how long have you been guarding the memorial hall? constable liu asked with a grave expression.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Nanyang Is in Danger! (2) chapter 114: nanyang is in danger! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw old man wang glanced at constable liu. his tone was still calm. 1 think its been six or seven months. i cant remember clearly. six or seven months? constable liu compared the time and his heart skipped a beat. this time coincided with the time when the first batch of corpses appeared. youre in the mortuary every day. have you ever gone out? no, i havent. i dont have any money or belongings. where can i go? 1 can only stay in the mortuary with these corpses. old man wang answered many more questions. at first glance, there didnt seem to be any loopholes, but when he thought about it carefully, old man wangs performance was too calm. they had so many officers, so many martial artists, and such a large formation. not to mention a guard of the mortuary, even a shrewd person would not be so calm. constable liu only suspected that there was something wrong with old man wang, but he had no evidence. this was just his speculation. he glanced at the mortuary and said in a deep voice,open the coffin. we need to check the corpses in the mortuary.. constable lius words caused old man wangs expression to change for the first time. the dead are the most important. they are all poor people who died in a foreign land and no one collected their corpses. i hope that the bailiff will not disturb them again. old man wang stood in front of the mortuary, his tone very resistant. how can you stop an official investigation? constable liu sneered. hurry up and get out of the way, or swords and swords will have no eyes! constable liu drew his sharp saber with a clang. however, old man wang remained motionless as if he had not heard constable lius words. seeing that constable lius gaze was getting more and more unfriendly, the night watchman could not bear it. he hurriedly urged, old man wang, hurry up and move aside. youre just the guardian of the memorial hall. those corpses have nothing to do with you. if you really obstruct the bailiff from handling the case, youll be in big trouble. old man wang glanced at the night watchman, then at the numerous bailiffs and constables with fierce expressions. he suddenly sighed. why bother? why did you come to die? were just short of the last batch. why did you come here to die? as soon as he finished speaking, everyones expression changed drastically. swoosh. everyone drew their sabers and looked at old man wang nervously. even the night watchman immediately hid behind them. he was not stupid. old man wang was usually a quiet person, but now he said such a thing. there must be something wrong! who exactly are you? constable liu asked loudly with a nervous expression. old man wang was barefooted, his clothes tattered, his mouth full of yellow teeth, and his entire body emitted a sour stench. however, everyone was on guard. havent you been looking for me all this time? old man wang raised his head and a faint smile gradually appeared on his lips. after saying that, old man wang gradually spread his hands. suddenly, strange black bugs crawled out of his palm one after another. and it wasnt just his palm. even his ears, nose, and every part of his body had black bugs crawling out. seeing this scene, everyones hearts trembled. demon and demon martial artists! such a strange and terrifying method was something only demonic and demon martial artists possessed. go and have a good meal. old man wangs entire body trembled, and his hands swung forward. buzz. countless strange black bugs were thrown out and flew in all directions. some of the people who were close to the black insects quickly climbed onto their bodies and drilled into their bodies. all instantly, many people screamed. get lost, what kind of bug is this? quick, theres a bug thats burrowing into my body. its gnawing at my internal organs fire, quickly use it to burn these bugs. in just a moment, half of the hundred martial artists had actually fallen. moreover, there were also visceral refinement realm martial artists among them. facing these black strange insects, there seemed to be no difference whether it was an ordinary person or a martial artist who refined his bones or organs. once the black insects entered his body, he would die without a doubt! someone lit a torch, wanting to drive away these strange black bugs. but it was useless. the black bug was not afraid of the torch at all. a strange smile appeared on old man wangs face. some warriors were killed by the black insects, and their corpses were drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. then, from the shriveled corpse, the black insects crawled out one by one and burrowed into old man wangs body again. old man wang seemed to be enjoying it, allowing the black bug to enter his body. evil technique! constable lius eyes almost spewed fire when he saw this scene. he was furious. he was a visceral tempering martial artist, so he could naturally tell that these so-called strange black bugs were actually closely related to old man wang. in fact, old man wang relied on these strange black bugs to practice his martial arts. there were too many of them, and they were impossible to deal with. but old man wang was alone. old man wang was the source of the strange black bugs. as long as he killed old man wang, the strange black bugs would naturally be slowly eliminated. kill them! constable lius blood and qi surged, and he immediately swung his saber at old man wang. constable liu had used all of his strength in this attack. the speed was extremely fast. with just a flash of saber light, it arrived in front of old man wang in the blink of an eye. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ding! suddenly, the sound of metal clashing could be heard. constable lius eyes widened and his expression changed. claws! old man wangs hands had unknowingly turned into a pair of sharp claws.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Nanyang Is in Danger! (3) chapter 115: nanyang is in danger! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw moreover, it was extremely hard and sharp, blocking constable lius saber. kacha. old man wang clenched his claws. instantly, the sharp saber broke into several pieces and scattered on the ground. soon. ill kill all of you and suck your blood dry. perhaps ill be able to completely demonize. i killed some ordinary people just because 1 wanted to suck some blood. why are you so nervous and aggressive to find me? the expression on old man wangs face gradually distorted, becoming extremely ferocious. there were even black lines appearing on his face, making him look extremely terrifying. die! constable liu threw his saber away and punched old man wang. pfft. however, before constable lius fist could hit old man wang, he felt his body stiffen. he lowered his head and looked at his chest. his chest had been pierced by old man wangs sharp claws, and even his heart had been pierced. plop. constable liu was dead, and his body lay on the ground. a dignified visceral tempering martial artist could not even block a single move from old man wang. the difference was too great. seeing this scene, many martial artists already had thoughts of retreating. however, they could not retreat just because they wanted to. black bugs crawled out from the corpses of the lin family mortuary. more and more black insects appeared. they were no longer in the hundreds or thousands, but in the tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, or even millions. it looked like a black torrent. no matter if it was blood strengthening, bone forging, or visceral tempering martial artists, no one could withstand the impact of these strange black insects. the black insects burrowed into their bodies and devoured their blood. moreover, the black insects did not stop after killing these martial artists. instead, they continued to spread in ail directions. he directly entered some peoples homes. immediately, screams of pain could be heard from the rooms. seeing this scene, old man wang seemed to be even more excited. his eyes turned blood-red. i originally only wanted to stay in the mortuary quietly and look for some unlucky people from time to time to devour their blood. as long as i can turn into a demon, thats enough. but, why cant you even satisfy this small request of mine? you forced me to kill! in that case, everyone in nanyang city will become one with me. hahaha old man wang seemed to have gone crazy. however, more and more black bugs crawled out of his body. these bloodthirsty bugs even began to lay eggs. only in old man wangs body could the bloodthirsty bugs quickly lay eggs and grow rapidly by feeding on old man wangs blood. as long as old man wang was still around, the number of bloodthirsty bugs could continue to increase. at that time, the entire nanyang city would be devoured by the bloodthirsty bugs and turn into a dead city! one by one, the martial artists fled. they were the only survivors. almost all of the hundreds of martial artists gathered by the yamen had died. however, even though they managed to escape, they were still terrified when they saw the scene before them. there were already countless people wailing on the streets. the black insects were spreading rapidly, and they would spread to the entire nanyang city sooner or later. its over. what kind of monster have we provoked? is this a demon martial artist? its rumored that once a demonic martial artist appears, it will definitely cause chaos. so this is true the entire nanyang city is finished these peoples hearts were like dead ashes. there were strange black insects everywhere outside. they couldnt escape. at most, they could only hold on for a while. fiendish demon martial artists were too terrifying. they couldnt think of anyone who could save nanyang city. a divine power realm martial artist? however, even if a divine power realm martial artist really came, how could they deal with the fiendish demon martial artists? da da da. at this moment, everyone vaguely heard footsteps. they raised their heads and looked ahead. at some point in time, a burly figure stood on the empty street. the black-clothed dagger was suffused with a terrifying qi and blood. his blood qi even condensed into a huge blood cloud in the void. this isa divine power realm martial artist? hero zhuang is here! its zhuang shisan, the hero who abhors evil! everyones hearts jolted. zhuang shisan! in recent months, zhuang shisan was the most famous person in nanyang prefecture. he abhors evil as his enemy, and is chivalrous and righteous. not only did he wipe out the 13 desert cavalry, but he also destroyed the tyrannical holocaust sect. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there were even rumors that hero zhuang had gone to yan city and destroyed a stronghold of the ten thousand poison sect. in short, zhuang shisan was powerful and his reputation for chivalry spread far and wide. if zhuang shisan came, they might be saved! but could zhuang shisan stop the demonic warriors and those terrifying insects? at this moment, a sea of insects covered the entire street like a black wave, sweeping towards zhuang shisan.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: The Power of 180 Cauldrons! chapter 116: the power of 180 cauldrons! translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changshengs face was solemn. he walked forward step by step. it wasnt that he didnt want to rush to old man wang, but he couldnt. because there was a huge amount of strange black insects, the number of these strange insects was too shocking. they were everywhere on the street, and there was no way to avoid them. lu changsheng had been studying the black bug for a while, and he knew that it only ate blood and flesh. its black shell was extremely hard, and it could even deflect the force that hit the strange insect. moreover, the black bugs mouthpart was hard and sharp. no matter how tough a persons skin or flesh was, the black bug could easily bite through the skin and burrow into the body. thus, even if it was a divine power realm martial artist, once they were entangled by these black strange bugs, one or two would not matter. however, if there were a large number of black strange bugs, it would be quite troublesome. but lu changsheng was different. when the strange black insects covered the sky and covered the earth as they swept toward him. lu changshengs body rumbled, and at the same time, the qi and blood cloud above his head seemed to have solidified. boom! the cloud of qi and blood instantly turned into a wall, protecting lu changsheng from all directions. the black bugs quickly covered lu changsheng. from afar, lu changsheng was covered in layers of black bugs, like a beehive. seeing this scene, old man wang smiled. he knew very well how terrifying the bloodthirsty bugs were. once touched, even a divine power realm martial artist would die without a doubt. as for the others, they had been waiting for hero zhuang to save them, but now, their faces were pale. how is that possible? hero zhuang was a divine power realm martial artist! could it be that hero zhuang is also they simply did not dare to continue thinking about it. if even hero zhuang was defeated, what hope did they have? time slowly passed. one breath, two breaths, three breaths in just three breaths of time, the smile on old man wangs face froze. within three breaths, the bloodthirsty bugs should have sucked the blood dry and the other party should have died from blood loss. but now? although zhuang shisan still did not move, he was still standing steadily and did not fall. this was an indisputable fact. if he didnt fall, it meant that he wasnt dead yet. how is that possible? covered by thousands of bloodthirsty bugs, how can we resist? old man wangs eyes widened. chi chi chi. soon, everyone heard a strange sound. layer after layer of black bugs fell like rain, and their corpses fell to the ground. the silk swords pierced through the black insects, revealing lu changshengs body. lu changsheng remained the same. the surface of his body was covered in a layer of blood essence. yes, vitality. bloodthirsty bugs were indeed very powerful. they could eat any blood and flesh. no matter how strong their defense was, it was useless. however, qi and blood were not fresh blood or flesh and blood. in fact, qi and blood did not even exist physically. instead, it was an existence that existed between illusion and reality. the bloodthirsty bugs couldnt do anything to lu changsheng. if that was all, it would be fine. releasing vitality would consume a lot of energy. however, lu changshengs qi and blood could be absorbed into his body within a radius of thirty feet. even if he used the silk sword to kill those black insects, he was still very close to them. he did not move too far away, so the consumption was naturally minimal. with lu changshengs six blood marrow transformations, he was not afraid of such a small consumption. looks like your little bug is useless. lu changshengs tone was cold. he had never wanted to kill old man wang like he did now. no matter how vicious the people were, they could not compare to the demons and warriors. they had to feed on the people of nanyang city to practice their martial arts. fiendish demon martial artists might still look like humans on the surface. but in reality, their mentality and thinking were no longer human. bang! lu changsheng stomped on the ground, creating a huge crater. swoosh. in the next moment, lu changsheng dashed forward and arrived in front of old man wang in the blink of an eye. he threw a punch at old man wang. a total of 60 ding of power erupted in an instant. thump. lu changshengs punch landed on his opponents arm, but was blocked by his opponent. the other partys arm had completely transformed into a huge arm. it was furry and looked like a wild beast. what powerful strength. as expected of the divine power realm! hehe, its a pity that youre a step too late. after absorbing so much wonderful blood, ive already taken the last step. hahaha following old man wangs loud laughter, old man wangs originally thin and small body rapidly expanded like a balloon. veins bulged all over his body, and terrifying black blood vessels covered his entire body. sarcoma after tumor grew out of old man wangs head, and he immediately grew to nearly three meters tall. lu changsheng was shocked. demonize! he said in a deep voice. obviously, old man wang had demonized. the biggest difference between demonic and demonic martial artists was whether they could demonize. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if he could not demonize, then there was a limit to how strong he was. however, once he turned into a demon, it was equivalent to going from the body forging realm to the divine power realm. that was a qualitative leap. swoosh! swoosh! lu changsheng immediately unleashed his silk swords, which were aimed at the heart, head, and other vital parts of his opponent. however, when the silk sword landed on old man wangs demonized body, it was as if it had landed on a wall. it could not even leave a mark. it was enough to show how terrifying old man wangs defense was after demonization.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The Power of 180 Cauldrons! (2) chapter 117: the power of 180 cauldrons! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw moreover, this was not just pure defensive power, but physical strength! fiendish demon martial artists relied on physical strength. this point far surpassed divine power realm martial artists. although divine power realm martial artists also improved their physical strength, it was still a combination of their physical body and blood essence. thats all you have? youre simply tickling me. geezer wang grinned, showing his razor-sharp teeth as he threw a punch at lu changsheng. boom! lu changsheng put his hands together to block the attack. even lu changsheng felt like he was injured by this attack. divine dragon second transformation. without any hesitation, lu changsheng unleashed the dragon gods second transformation. the blood in his body was surging violently, and his muscles, bones, and even skin were rapidly improving in an extremely magical way. this was a secret technique that directly increased the strength of the entire body. it was an increase of one fold. lu changsheng could feel his body improving explosively. boom! the qi and blood above his head instantly doubled. one hundred and twenty cauldrons! when he performed the divine dragon transformation, his physical body doubled and he instantly stepped into the hundred tripod realm. in this state, lu changsheng was equivalent to a true hundred tripod realm expert. there seemed to be some subtle changes in the blood qi of the hundred tripod realm. lu changsheng couldnt feel it clearly, but the others could. from a distance, the blood cloud above lu changshengs head started to change rapidly, turning into a blood-red giant. the giant only had an upper body, and even its upper body was very illusory. however, with the appearance of this blood-red giant, an even more terrifying pressure instantly descended. old man wang, who had transformed into a demon, felt it even more vividly. this kind of qi and blood old man wangs expression turned slightly cold, as if he couldnt believe it. hundred tripod realm? old man wangs eyes widened. at the same time, lu changsheng threw a punch at geezer wang without hesitation. even the giant shadow in the air seemed to be doing the same thing as lu changsheng. it also threw a punch at the monster. bang! old man wangs fists were many times bigger than lu changshengs. however, when the two fists collided, a dull sound was heard. old man wangs huge body trembled. a terrifying force kept vibrating on his body. the power of a hundred ding! this was the genuine strength of a hundred ding! it wasnt just 100 ding, but 120 ding. at the same time, lu changshengs body was also hit hard. after transforming into a demon, old man wangs strength had also reached almost 100 ding. this was a demonic martial artist. he could practically sweep away martial artists of the same cultivation level. he had just transformed into a demon, yet he was already comparable to a hundred tripod realm martial artist. this kind of talent was simply unique. human ancient martial art practitioner, youre indeed very strong. youve actually reached the hundred tripod realm. but ive already turned into a demon, you cant kill me! my bloodthirsty bugs can continuously devour the blood of others and finally come back to replenish me. 1 will have endless power, but what about you? how long can it last? old man wang revealed his jagged teeth. his smile was really ferocious and terrifying. lu changsheng remained unmoved. this was old man wangs limit. in other words, the strength of 100 ding was almost all of old man wangs strength after demonization. fiendish demon martial artists were indeed terrifying. old man wang could use the black bugs to continuously replenish his strength. in fact, the other partys recovery ability could not be estimated by common sense. lu changsheng had injured his internal organs just now, but how long had it been? it had actually recovered. even if a huge wound appeared on his body, as long as it was not a fatal injury, he would be able to recover immediately. this kind of recovery ability was even stronger than a divine power realm martial artist. fiendish demon martial artists, in the same realm, crushed human martial artists in almost every aspect. thats not right. theres one thing that fiendish demon martial artists are inferior to human martial artists in. thats martial arts techniques! although the demonic warriors still have their rationality after demonization, they seem to be very fanatical and bloodthirsty. they cant use any powerful martial techniques at all. martial arts are a type of technique, and it is also a type of human understanding of martial arts. fiendish demon martial artists cant understand martial arts. what they pursue is bloodline, physical body, and brute force! lu changshengs eyes glinted. old man wang had already reached his limit after demonizing, but he had not reached his limit yet. the next moment, lu changshengs aura changed. the giant blood phantom above his head actually quickly turned into rolling waves. hualala. it was as if a rolling wave was sweeping over. the surrounding people could hear the sound of the rolling waves. boom! lu changsheng punched again. this punch still contained the strength of 120 ding. however, there was an additional aura, an intent realm, like rolling waves, that slapped old man wangs body. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only old man wangs body trembled. at this moment, he felt as if he was no longer facing a human divine power realm martial artist. instead, he felt as if he was facing the rolling waves. concept old man wang was knowledgeable and immediately understood what this was. it was a concept unique to human martial artists that was used to comprehend heaven and earth and integrate it into their martial arts. zhuang shisans martial technique was clearly extraordinary.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: The Power of 180 Cauldrons! (3) chapter 118: the power of 180 cauldrons! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw he could even feel that there would definitely be a second punch after this one. it was like rolling waves, wave after wave. sure enough, after lu changshengs first punch, another one followed. however, this second punch was not ordinary. second wave! lu changshengs qi, blood, muscles, and bones were all bursting out. everything was transformed into this punch. with a 50% increase in strength, it was a total of 180 ding! immediately, this punch was like a terrifying wave in the sea, sweeping towards old man wang in a mighty manner. even old man wang could not help but roar at the sky as if he sensed danger. however, lu changshengs punch still landed on him. lu changsheng compared himself to the three-meter-tall old man wang. however, it was this child who made old man wang feel as if mount tai was pressing down on him with a single punch. boom! in the next moment, lu changsheng punched old man wang. old man wangs incomparably powerful body after his demon transformation was like a fragile building block at this moment, instantly collapsing. its three-meter-tall body instantly exploded. instantly, blood and flesh splattered as black bugs exploded from old man wangs body and fell to the ground. old man wang didnt even let out a scream before his tyrannical body was forcefully blasted apart. silence! the surroundings seemed to have quietened down. there were still tens of thousands of terrifying insects just now. the moment old man wangs body was blown up, all the black insects seemed to have lost their vitality and fell to the ground without moving. looking from afar, the ground of nanyang city was covered with a layer of black insect corpses, which looked quite spectacular. lu changsheng withdrew his qi and blood. he felt the condition of his body. it was not bad. he did not suffer any injuries. the terrifying power of 180 ding just now was something that even the demonized old man wang could not withstand. of course, perhaps it was also because old man wang had just demonized and his body had not been strengthened to the best level. but no matter what, old man wang was dead. a demon warrior who could even transform into a demon was killed by lu changsheng with one punch. concept lu changsheng had a feeling that the intent of the third wave was the key to defeating the demons. this was only the second layer wave. if lu changsheng really reached the third layer wave, old man wang would be easily killed by lu changsheng even if he transformed into a demon. the demon warriors were really weird. lu changsheng looked at the pile of minced meat and didnt find anything. since he couldnt loot the corpse, he could only search for old man wangs residence. lu changsheng walked straight into the lin family mortuary. he had already memorized old man wangs scent. therefore, in the huge mortuary, only one coffin had the strongest smell of old man wang. lu changsheng walked to the coffin and looked inside. there was only one box in the coffin. lu changsheng opened the box and found an old book inside. the words blood demon scripture were written on it. blood demon scripture? lu changsheng was shocked. just by hearing the name, one could tell that it was a book about demon martial arts. lu changsheng had never thought of becoming a demon warrior, but he knew that only by knowing himself and his enemy could he win every battle. now that there was already a demon martial artist, there was definitely not just one. there might be a second, third, or even more. these demonic martial artists were very strange. it would be best if he could understand more about them. lu changsheng put away the box and walked out. thank you, master zhuang! the few surviving constables and warriors bowed respectfully when they saw lu changsheng. you saved the entire nanyang city! lu changsheng glanced at them and nodded. you guys are lucky. since youre still alive, just stay here and let the officials clean up the battlefield. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only remember, its best to collect the body parts of the demon warriors and burn them to prevent any accidents. lu changsheng didnt believe that the demon warriors could survive after being crushed into pieces. however, demonic martial artists were very strange in themselves and could not be treated with common sense. he would burn them all to prevent future trouble! yes, we will definitely guard here. lu changsheng didnt say anything else. he quickly disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Inspiration, Embryonic Form of Secret Technique! chapter 119: inspiration, embryonic form of secret technique! translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng quietly returned to the miracle hand garden. he took out a porcelain bottle from the secret compartment and poured out the black worms inside. lu changsheng had caught the black bug from a dead body in a ditch outside the city. now, he was sure that it was the black bug in old man wangs body. he poured the black bugs on the table and found that they were indeed dead. the strange black bug is closely related to the demonic cultivator old man wang. once old man wang dies, these strange black bugs will also die. since these strange black insects and the demonic cultivator old man wang were in the same boat, they could also detect whether old man wang was dead or not from these strange black insects. lu changsheng put the black bug back into the bottle. if the black bug resurrected after some time, it would mean that old man wang had also resurrected. it was never too much to be cautious against demonic martial artists. then, lu changsheng took out the blood demon scripture that he had obtained from the lin familys mortuary. anyone who could be called a scripture was not simple. for example, the ten thousand poison scripture. although lu changsheng and the ten thousand poison sect were enemies, and he had even killed zhao wuji, he was still very sure about the ten thousand poison scripture. now that this blood demon scripture was a treasured item of demonic and demon martial artists, it was definitely not something trivial. therefore, lu changsheng flipped open the blood demon scripture. the opening chapter mentioned that if one wanted to cultivate the blood demon scripture, one must have the blood demons blood essence. even a trace of blood devil essence blood would do. without the blood essence of the blood demon, it was impossible to cultivate the blood demon scripture. blood demon essence blood? lu changsheng thought about it carefully and realized that he had never seen blood devils essence blood in the coffin. perhaps it had been integrated into the body of the demonic martial artist, old man wang. however, old man wang had been blown up, so the so-called blood demons blood essence naturally went nowhere. perhaps it had disappeared. although he couldnt practice the blood demon sutra without the blood demon essence, lu changsheng didnt want to become a demon warrior, so he didnt care too much about it. he continued reading the blood demon sutra. the blood demon scripture mentioned the bloodthirsty bugs. it seemed like they were those black strange bugs. bloodthirsty bugs and blood demon martial artists lived together. they could assist blood demon martial artists in their cultivation and also help blood demon martial artists destroy their enemies. other than the bloodthirsty bugs, there was also a type of corpse bug. the corpse worms were even more terrifying. only demonized blood demon warriors could cultivate corpse worms. unfortunately, old man wang seemed to have just demonized and did not even have the time to nurture the corpse worms. if old man wang was given a little more time to cultivate the corpse worm, it would be even more terrifying. and it wasnt just the corpse worms. the blood demon scripture also recorded a secret technique of blood demon martial artists, called the blood pill secret technique. the so-called blood pill was not a medicinal pill, but a method to accumulate blood essence. the blood essence accumulated in the body to a certain extent, and then detonated when facing an enemy. at that time, the power would be extremely terrifying. the longer it accumulated, the more terrifying its power became. however, there seemed to be a limit. the upper limit of accumulating blood pills was determined by the strength of the blood demon martial artists body. but even so, the limit of the blood pills power could even reach more than ten times the blood demon martial artists own attack! this was an extremely terrifying secret technique. think about it, what was the concept of more than ten times? for example, lu changsheng had the strength of 60 ding, which meant 10 times the strength of 600 ding. moreover, ten times was not the limit, but more than ten times. ten times or more could be twenty times, thirty times, and so on. it was just that it might be more difficult. it was not easy to reach twenty or thirty times. lu changsheng finished reading the blood demon scripture and couldnt calm himself down. this time, he had indeed killed the demonic martial artist, old man wang. however, he won by luck. if old man wang was a demonic martial artist who had mastered demonization for months or even years, would he still be able to kill him this time? bloodthirsty bugs, corpse bugs, and blood pills. it was really uncertain who would win in the end. lu changsheng even had a feeling that he would be killed if the other party succeeded in making the blood pill! fiendish demon martial artists physical fitness and secret techniques are superior to martial artists of the same realm. the only advantage a martial artist has is their martial skills, especially that kind of concept lu changsheng had a feeling that the intent of a warrior was not simple. however, he did not have much understanding of concepts now. however, he could continue to dig out more secret techniques. for example, if he could reach the third transformation of the divine dragon transformation, his physical body would be doubled. lu changsheng read the book again and again. he couldnt nurture bloodthirsty bugs and corpse bugs. after all, lu changsheng didnt have the blood essence of the blood demon, and he wasnt a blood demon warrior. bloodthirsty bugs and corpse bugs were closely related to blood demon warriors. as for the blood pill, it was actually closely related to the blood demon martial artists. blood demon warriors were gifted at controlling blood and extracting essence blood, but lu changsheng didnt have that ability. refining blood essence blood demon martial artists can refine blood essence. what about human martial artists? the advantage of human martial artists lies in their physical bodies. fiendish demon martial artists dont seem to have blood essence. they only focus on their physical bodies. lu changsheng suddenly had an idea. he seemed to have some sort of inspiration. vitality! this was unique to human ancient martial art practitioners. vitality was not blood, but a unique energy produced by the human martial artists own energy. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was between reality and illusion. however, blood essence possessed great power. for example, lu changshengs silk sword. lu changsheng thought of the blood pill secret technique from the blood demon scripture. this secret technique was to accumulate blood essence and slowly accumulate it, then release it in one go during battle.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Inspiration, Embryonic Form of a Secret Technique! (2) chapter 120: inspiration, embryonic form of a secret technique! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw what about vitality? can it be like this too? in fact, lu changsheng felt that this method was more suitable for his qi and blood. the more compressed it was, the more terrifying it would be once it erupted. i used all the qi and blood that 1 lost every day and compressed them. perhaps a month, perhaps three months, perhaps a year, or even ten years. once it is completely released one day and the qi and blood that has been compressed countless times explodes, how terrifying will that power be? lu changsheng was getting more and more inspiration. he already had the ability to create his own martial arts techniques. after all, his comprehension was very terrifying, far surpassing ordinary martial artists. not even the divine power realm warriors could compare to lu changsheng. what lu changsheng lacked was inspiration. with inspiration, it would not be a problem for him to create a powerful martial technique. however, lu changsheng wasnt trying to create his own martial technique. he had an inspiration, the inspiration of a secret technique. once it was perfected, it would become a terrifying secret technique. it would not be inferior to the blood pill secret technique, and might even surpass it! lu changsheng realized the importance of this secret technique, so he immediately focused on it. vitality compression is feasible. moreover, theres no need to specially accumulate vitality. because vitality is limited by the body, there is actually an upper limit, but the human body produces vitality every day. the excess qi and blood will dissipate from the body on its own. however, if i can use a secret technique to accumulate and compress the blood essence that dissipates every day, it will definitely condense into an extremely terrifying power over time. moreover, vitality is between reality and illusion. as long as one can compress vitality steadily, the volume of vitality will not be too large even if it is compressed again. it can be compressed and accumulated continuously. this is a secret technique that has no upper limit! lu changshengs train of thought gradually took shape. it was a train of thought that came from the collision of inspiration. it seemed simple and even a little whimsical, but it was precisely this whimsical idea that had unlimited possibilities. now, lu changshengs idea had unlimited potential. a secret technique with no upper limit! how terrifying was this? of course, it was only a thought, and it was still far from being formed. lu changsheng did as he was told. he immediately began to mobilize his blood essence. the wisps of qi and blood began to compress in his body. yes, no problem. one thread, two threads, three threads there was no problem compressing countless strands of vitality. however, lu changsheng had to compress it on his own accord. his qi and blood were fine, but his mind was not. lu changshengs mental energy was consumed. lu changsheng couldnt just sit around and do nothing all day. it was unrealistic for him to spend so much effort to compress his qi and blood. moreover, even if he compressed his vitality, how should he release it? with sword techniques? saber techniques? lu changsheng had to figure out all these things. lu changsheng only had an idea. with his nearly 700 comprehension points, he would not be able to perfect this technique in a short time. theres no rush. as long as i have a train of thought and inspiration, ill be able to slowly perfect it in the future. lu changsheng then put the blood demon scripture into a secret compartment and closed his eyes to rest. in the following days, nanyang city returned to its former peace. however, there were endless discussions about the demonic martial artists and hero zhuang. in the taverns and streets, everyone was discussing it, and the heat did not decrease at all. hero zhuang was like the sun at noon in the entire nanyang prefecture. his prestige was unimaginable. however, until now,hero zhuang had been elusive. even though they knew that zhuang shisan was somewhere in nanyang prefecture, or even somewhere in nanyang city, no one knew where he was. lu changsheng thought that it would be inconvenient for zhuang shisan to act in nanyang prefecture in the future. being too famous wasnt a good thing sometimes. however, he could change his appearance. if zhuang shisan was unable to move, he could change into another avatar. it was not difficult. without zhuang shisan, there might be shisan lu, shisan liu, shisan zhao, and so on. by then, nanyang prefecture would be lively. there would be an endless stream of divine power realm martial artists. in the pugilistic world, nanyang prefecture might really become a dragons pool and tigers den. no one would dare to behave atrociously in nanyang prefecture. of course, there was no rush to change his identity. it had not reached that stage yet. for now, zhuang shisan was quite good. during this period of time, lu changsheng had been treating patients, practicing martial arts, and practicing martial arts. he spent most of his energy on martial arts. it greatly sped up the progress of his martial arts practice. this was because he needed to quickly improve his comprehension ability. lu changsheng had been trying to figure out the secret technique that had no upper limit, but he felt that something was missing. he had never been able to create it. lu changsheng felt that it was because he was still a little lacking in comprehension. in any case, there was nothing wrong with increasing ones comprehension. ding ding ding dang. at this moment, lu changsheng heard the sound of metal clashing. was he forging iron? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu changsheng glanced at the street beside him. there seemed to be a blacksmith shop there. usually, there were not many people around. why were there so many people around now? therefore, lu changsheng also walked up to them out of curiosity. everyone, look! today is the last day of blacksmith ou and hero lius agreement.. will he be able to forge a divine weapon? Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Inspiration, Embryonic Form of a Secret Technique! (3) chapter 121: inspiration, embryonic form of a secret technique! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw tsk tsk, this time, hero liu took out a piece of meteoric metal and gave it to blacksmith ou to forge a handy divine sword. hero liu has been keeping an eye on blacksmith ou every day. once the divine sword is destroyed, hero liu will not let blacksmith ou off so easily. isnt blacksmith ou always boasting that his ancestor is ou yezi, the divine craftsman? now it depends on how much skill he has inherited from his ancestors. the neighbors all gathered around to watch the commotion. lu changsheng squeezed through the crowd. he also heard the discussions of the people around him. divine weapon? lu changsheng knew about the so-called divine weapons in the martial world. for many martial artists, a divine weapon could increase their strength by a lot. of course, lu changsheng didnt need any weapons now. the divine power realm martial artists themselves were the most terrifying divine weapons. blacksmith ou was a very famous blacksmith in nanyang city. it was said that his ancestor was ou yezi, but this was only hearsay. it was hard to say if he was ou yezi. however, no matter what, hero liu wanted to forge a divine sword and even took out meteoric metal. he had placed all his hopes on blacksmith ou. blacksmith ou was tall and sturdy, and his muscles were all over his body. he looked very rough. he was half-naked as he hammered down with the hammer. again and again. after thousands of times of tempering, a long sword gradually took shape. hero liu, you must be extremely careful with the blood refinement method. if you are not careful, you will fail. are you really determined to forge a divine weapon with the blood refinement method? blacksmith ou asked hero liu. ive decided! i almost went bankrupt to obtain this piece of meteoric metal. if i cant forge a divine weapon, wouldnt my previous efforts be in vain? blacksmith ou, come on. hero lius expression was also very firm. then, blacksmith ou asked hero liu to step forward and gently slit his wrist. instantly, blood flowed out. it wasnt just drops of blood, but blood flowing into the divine weapon that was being forged. blacksmith ou quickly hammered the blood into the divine weapon. chi chi chi. finally, the divine sword was placed in cold water to cool down. soon, the divine sword was completely forged. blacksmith ou panted, but he looked very excited. success. the divine weapon of the blood refinement technique really works. hahaha, who dares to say that 1 cant forge a divine weapon in the future? blacksmith ou burst out laughing excitedly. hero liu also grabbed the hilt of his sword and easily slashed. there seemed to be a sharp edge in the air, making people far away feel the sharp edge of the sword. what a divine sword! blacksmith ou really forged a divine sword. with this divine sword, im afraid that hero liu wont be able to find a match in the visceral refinement realm. many peoples eyes lit up. however, no one wanted to forge a sword. firstly, blacksmith ous price was not cheap. secondly, meteoric metal was something that could only be found by luck. obtaining a piece of meteoric metal was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. otherwise, there would be divine weapons everywhere in the martial world. why would they be so rare? however, lu changsheng, who had witnessed everything, suddenly had a flash of inspiration. he fell into deep thought. in his mind, sparks of inspiration shot out. the secret technique that he had never made any progress in the past actually seemed to loosen up a little at this time. it seemed that there was a breakthrough. forging a divine weapon a divine weapon can be forged from a small piece of tough iron into an extremely sharp weapon. if i use my qi and blood as tough iron and forge a divine weapon with the same method, can 1 obtain a terrifying divine weapon? or rather, it doesnt matter whether its a divine weapon or not. the important thing was that vitality could be compressed continuously after being tempered thousands of times. how terrifying would it be after a long period of time? at that time, we dont need any special methods. we just need to release it to hit the opponent. the blood essence will automatically explode and cause unparalleled terrifying destructive power. lu changshengs eyes lit up. countless sparks of inspiration collided with each other. in the end, a clearer and more intuitive idea appeared in his mind. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in fact, it was no longer a train of thought, but a brand new secret technique! it was just that this secret technique had not been put into practice yet. lets go back. in the next moment, lu changsheng didnt even hesitate to return to the miracle hand garden. he had to try this new secret technique and see if it would work.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Three Days of Sword Forging, Ten Cauldrons of Power! chapter 125: three days of sword forging, ten cauldrons of power! translator: daoist6fubtiw its been three days. lu changsheng glanced at his attribute panel. the blood essence sword forging technique showed that he had been forging the sword for three days. in three days, the blood essence sword had already undergone obvious changes. lu changsheng focused his consciousness on the sword of qi and blood in his body. the blood essence sword looked very small at the moment, but after three days of continuous accumulation, it had already accumulated a lot of blood essence and emitted a unique aura. lets try. lu changsheng thought to himself. slash! lu changsheng shouted. instantly, the sword of blood and qi pierced through his body. the moment the blood essence sword pierced through his body, a blood-red sword light flashed before his eyes. boom! in the blink of an eye, the sword of qi and blood arrived at the location lu changsheng had pointed out. it was a hard boulder. fast, accurate, and ruthless! the blood essence sword was as fast as lightning. however, the qi and blood sword did not rely on its sharpness to kill the opponent. instead, it relied on the massive amount of qi and blood accumulated between the qi and blood to erupt with a bang. instantly, the huge boulder actually shattered into pieces. lu changshengs pupils contracted. although he had expected this, he was still shocked. it had only been three days since he forged the sword, but the power of the blood essence sword was already about ten ding. after all, lu changsheng was now able to control his strength with great precision. he could tell at a glance that the power released by the blood essence sword just now was definitely the power of ten ding. ten ding of strength in three days, a hundred ding of strength in a month, wouldnt that mean 1,200 ding of strength in a year? moreover, this was a very conservative calculation. after all, as long as lu changsheng continued to change his blood marrow, his body would be able to absorb more qi and blood, and the more qi and blood he would lose every day, the more qi and blood he would be able to absorb into his sword. then, the power of the blood essence sword would continue to rise. in fact, lu changsheng only needed to spend half an hour a day to forge a sword. if he consciously mobilized his qi and blood to forge a sword, he could recover his qi and blood with a little herbal food. under such circumstances, the efficiency of sword forging would be greatly increased. at that time, it would not be impossible for him to have the strength of 200 ding, 500 ding, or even 1,000 ding a month. in short, the blood essence sword had unlimited possibilities! lu changsheng released the blood qi sword. he immediately checked the attribute panel. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 719 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [blood qi sword forging secret technique: 0 days of sword forging] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 1] [third layer wave: second layer] [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level two] divine dragon transformation: second transformation [nine thunder words secret technique: perfection (incomplete)] as expected, the time accumulated by the blood qi sword forging secret technique had been reset. if he continued forging, he would have to start counting again. the blood essence sword must be used as a trump card. it cant be used unless its in the most dangerous moment. once it is used, it must be decided! lu changsheng finally had an idea about the sword of qi and blood. a trump card! once it was used, it had to be used to determine the outcome. after all, the blood essence sword forging technique required time to accumulate. once it was used, it would have to be accumulated again. the more it accumulated, the more terrifying its power became. if one, three, five, or even ten years were to accumulate. if that was the case, how terrifying would the power be? the time accumulation of the qi and blood sword is too vague. it would be great if it could be clearer. then, with the vitality accumulated for three days as the unit, the strength of ten ding in three days, a hundred ding in a month, and 1,200 ding in a year. with this standard, well set a limit on how much vitality we can have every day. for example, if the vitality is ten wisps, its equivalent to forging a sword for a day. if he had actually accumulated 20 wisps of vitality in a day, the attribute panel would show that he had been forging the sword for two days. if he had accumulated 200 wisps of vitality, it would show that he had been forging the sword for 20 days. but in reality, only a day has passed. lu changsheng thought to himself. he set a standard for the blood qi sword-forging secret technique on his attribute panel. this way, he could directly see how terrifying the power of the blood essence sword was. otherwise, if lu changsheng took the initiative to practice the sword of qi and blood every day for a year, who knew how powerful the sword of qi and blood would be? however, if the amount of vitality accumulated was counted as a day, then one year might mean that the sword had been forged for ten years. 1,200 ding in a year meant 12,000 ding in ten years. in this way, the power of the blood essence sword could be very directly reflected. as if sensing lu changshengs thoughts, the interface changed accordingly. on one hand, lu changsheng created his own sword-forging technique, and on the other hand, he was still a doctor in the miracle hand garden. one day, lu changsheng went to visit his master, wu jing. wu jing was sick. it was just a cold, but it didnt seem to be getting better. his body was getting weaker by the day. lu changsheng checked wu jings pulse and prescribed him some medicine, but none of them worked. lu changsheng knew that wu jings yuan qi was running out, which meant that his life was coming to an end. wu jing was actually already 79 years old and would be 80 soon. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was rare to see a man in his seventies, but wu jing had already surpassed his seventies. according to the average lifespan of this era, it was really very long. however, lu changsheng was still unhappy. wu jing smiled when he saw lu changsheng. changsheng, im old. i dont know how long i can last. however, i have no regrets.. Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Three Days of Sword Forging, Ten Cauldrons of Power! (2) chapter 126: three days of sword forging, ten cauldrons of power! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw wu jing was very pleased. meeting lu changsheng was perhaps the most gratifying thing in his life. his abilities were not lost. master, youll get better. lu changsheng comforted her and then walked out. the trees on both sides of the street had already sprouted new branches and were full of greenery. but a few months ago, these trees were still bare. trees have their ups and downs, and people have their lives. even a martial artist cant escape the end of his lifespan lu changsheng didnt think that much before. however, when he saw his masters current appearance, he seemed to have a strange change in his heart. when a martial artist reached the divine power realm, even though it seemed like they were already transforming in all aspects, their lifespan did not increase significantly. if there was no external force, some divine power realm martial artists would die at the age of a few dozen, and some would die at the age of a hundred. at most, she was just a little better than the average person and did not fall sick so easily. theres no way to extend the lifespan of a divine power realm martial artist, but what about those above the divine power realm? lu changsheng could feel the surging power in his body. with such terrifying power and such a powerful body, there was no reason why his lifespan would not increase. lu changsheng believed that martial arts could increase ones lifespan! he only needed to take one step at a time and slowly climb to the peak of martial arts. the great dragon heaven sect governed seven islands and thirty-six caves. the thirty-six caves were further divided into the upper three caves, the middle nine caves, and the lower twenty-four caves. among them, the liyang cave was one of the 24 lower caves. on this day, the cave master of the liyang cave, guo jiuling, finally came out of seclusion. congratulations, cave master. congratulations, cave master. your divine technique has reached great success! many disciples of the liyang cave bowed respectfully to welcome guo jiuling out of seclusion. good, very good. ive finally reached the hundred tripod realm after this seclusion. when the next ranking of the thirty-six caves is held, our liyang cave will have a chance to rank in the middle nine caves! guo jiuling seemed very happy. the thirty-six caves were ranked once every ten years. the upper three caves did not change much, but the middle nine caves often changed greatly. only when the cave master reached the hundred tripod realm would he be qualified to compete for the ranking of the middle nine caves. guo jiuling swept his gaze across the crowd, but his most valued thirteenth disciple, li ji, was nowhere to be seen. li ji was born with divine power and was highly valued by guo jiuling. before he went into seclusion, he asked li ji to leave the liyang cave to find the first volume of the nine words mantra secret technique. it was said to be called the nine words thunderous secret technique. the combination of the first and second volumes would form the complete nine words mantra. this nine words mantra secret technique was very extraordinary and had a great background. it was famous even among divine force realm secret techniques. after guo jiuling received the news, he sent li ji out. it shouldnt be difficult for him to obtain the nine thunder words secret technique. wheres li ji? why didnt he come? guo jiulings words made everyone below look at each other. in the end, the eldest disciple gritted his teeth and reported,master, junior brother li ji was killed by thieves in nanyang prefecture. hes already dead what? li ji is dead? guo jiulings gaze was like lightning as he stared fixedly at the eldest disciple. his terrifying aura was like mount tai pressing down on him, causing all the disciples of the liyang cave to be unable to breathe. master, junior brother lis subordinate, a bone forging martial artist, has escaped. he personally said that junior brother li was killed by an organs refinement martial artist more than a year ago what a joke. who among the visceral tempering martial artists can kill li ji? guo jiuling sneered. he had many disciples, but he was one of the best and had the potential to become a divine power realm martial artist. but now, he was dead. he was even killed by a visceral tempering martial artist. why dont you go and avenge li ji? guo jiuling asked again. no one answered. they all lowered their heads. li jis popularity in the liyang cave was not considered good, and guo jiuling had not come out of seclusion, so who would dare to act on their own? hmph, forget it. li jike obtained the nine thunder words secret technique? master, according to junior brother lis subordinates, junior brother li seems to have obtained the nine thunder words secret technique. its just that junior brother li is dead, and the nine thunder words secret technique is missing guo jiuling didnt say anything else, but his gaze grew colder and colder. forget it. ill go to nanyang prefecture to retrieve the nine-character thunderous secret technique and avenge li ji. third brother, fifth brother, seventh brother, and eleventh brother, follow me down the mountain. the disciple who was called out immediately stepped forward and said,yes, master. candlelight flickered in the headquarters of the ten thousand poison sect. rumble! a huge stone door rose. a man wearing a faceless mask walked out from the stone door. the hall was also filled with many martial artists. these were the higher-ups of the ten thousand poison temple, and they were all guardian elders. greetings, cult master! alright, get up. the ten thousand poison sect master raised his hand and everyone stood up. where is xu mao? the sect master asked. xu mao greets cult master! a rather plump old man knelt on the ground respectfully. xu mao was the official of the xu family. it had been a long time since he arrived at the headquarters of the ten thousand poison sect, but this was the first time he had seen the sect master. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only xu mao, have you heard of zhuang shisan in nanyang? this ive never heard of him before. its like an expert who suddenly appeared. however, i heard that zhuang shisan could turn his qi and blood into silk, and the martial artist who killed zhao xings left emissary could also turn his qi and blood into silk. perhaps, these two have some sort of relationship. xu mao replied respectfully. he guessed that the person who killed zhao xing was most likely zhuang shisans disciple or nephew. either way, they were very close to him.. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Three Days of Sword Forging, Ten Cauldrons of Power! (3) chapter 127: three days of sword forging, ten cauldrons of power! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw otherwise, how could he know the unique martial art of transforming qi and blood into silk? as for zhuang shisan being the one who killed zhao xing, xu mao didnt even think about it. zhuang shisan was a divine power realm martial artist who could kill elder zhao wuji, and the person who killed zhao xing was only a visceral tempering martial artist. it was only a few months apart. in just a few months, he could reach the point of beating elder zhao wuji to death from the visceral refinement realm? that was impossible! elder zhao wuji was beaten to death by nanyang zhuang shisan, when has my ten thousand poison sect ever been provoked to such an extent? i will definitely take revenge! however, nanyang zhuang thirteen isnt a weakling. since he was able to kill elder zhao wuji, he must have reached the hundred tripod realm. even a lion needs to go all out to hunt a rabbit, let alone a hundred tripod realm expert. this time, ill go to nanyang with the four guardian elders. we should be able to kill zhuang shisan without any mishaps. the ten thousand poison sect master made his decision. if it was an ordinary martial artist being beaten to death, then forget it, but zhao wuji was a divine power realm elder. to the ten thousand poison hall, this was simply a great humiliation. thirteen of nanyang manor, must be killed! perfected divine dragon transformation, comprehension +18. a line of small words appeared in front of lu changshengs eyes. the perfected divine dragon transformation? moreover, his comprehension has increased by 18 points. this is a level 18 martial technique lu changsheng was a little surprised, but he didnt expect this. the divine dragon transformation could only be perfected after reaching the third transformation. as for the divine dragon three transformations, it could directly increase his physical body by two times. such a huge leap was not something that ordinary secret techniques could achieve. lu changshengs strength was now 6o ding, which meant that his strength had increased by 120 ding, reaching 180 ding. if he used the second layer wave, it would increase his power by 50%. lu changshengs full-power attack was 270 ding! this was a terrifying number. its not time for the third dragon gate. i havent adjusted my spirit to the best condition. ill most likely fail if i try to jump through the dragon gate forcefully. as for the triple wave, after such a long time, i feel that it should have reached perfection long ago. however, it hasnt reached perfection yet. it seems that its lacking something. lu changsheng frowned. it had been two months since he had created the blood qi sword forging secret technique. even the divine dragon transformation had reached perfection, reaching the third transformation. yet, the triple layer wave had yet to reach perfection. this was abnormal. with lu changshengs level of comprehension, it was impossible for him to fail to master the triple wave after such a long time. lu changsheng fell into deep thought. he was looking for the reason. many thoughts flashed through his mind. finally, lu changsheng seemed to have found the reason. concept! the triple wave imitates a huge wave. one needs to see the real waves of the ocean before they can comprehend the true concept of a huge wave. otherwise, no matter how high ones comprehension ability is, they wouldnt be able to complete the third layer wave. lu changsheng finally understood. he needed to experience the real waves! nanyang is not near the sea. if you want to see the sea, you have to go to the deep sea prefecture. lu changsheng knew that the deep sea prefecture was not far from the nanyang prefecture. it would only take him two to three days to get there by horse. lu changsheng didnt hesitate to make the decision since it was related to his own cultivation. he first went to visit his master. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wu jing was still the same. his body was very weak, and he did not know how long he could last. after visiting wu jing, lu changsheng asked wang ruhai to take care of miao ren hall. after everything was settled, lu changsheng led the tame little filly out. lu changsheng patted the back of his horse and said with a smile, horse, lets go see the sea. lets go! the horse seemed to be very excited as well. it galloped away happily, and in a moment, it had rushed out of nanyang city and disappeared.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: The Name Swordi2, It Makes Sense to Have a Saber! chapter 128: the name swordi2, it makes sense to have a saber! translator: daoist6fubtiw three days later, lu changsheng walked into deep sea city in a black robe with a long saber on his back. deep sea city was the prefecture capital of deep sea prefecture. it was located by the sea and its commerce was very developed. the entire deep sea city was also very prosperous. lu changsheng had already changed his appearance. this time, when he came to deep sea city, he disguised himself into a brand new face. he looked closer to his real age. moreover, he was thin and his entire body emitted a cold aura. he looked like he didnt want strangers to approach him. he didnt even use a sword anymore. instead, he carried a saber on his back and became a saber user. with lu changshengs various martial arts techniques, whether it was saber or sword, they were all the same. lu changsheng was not going to use his identity as zhuang shisan in the deep sea prefecture. after all, if he used it too much, it was inevitable that others would notice something. he had also given himself an alias, swordi2. although swordi2 and zhuang 13 seemed to have similar names, there was definitely no connection between them. lu changsheng didnt even know how to use his silk sword. there were simply too many people in the martial world who named themselves sword three, saber nine, and spear fifteen. these names were just following the trend. after entering the city, lu changsheng found that the prosperity of deep sea city was ten times more than that of nanyang city. it was so prosperous that people dressed in all kinds of clothes could be seen. many of them were sea merchants it was said that they were sea merchants who came from the distant seas. they were all rich and powerful. once they arrived at deep sea city, they would purchase all kinds of things and fill up a few big ships. then, they would cross the vast sea and transport them back to their own countries to sell, earning a huge profit. the big fish empire was open to sea trade, so the entire deep sea city became more prosperous. although the big fish dynasty seemed to have begun to collapse and was unable to control the various places, it did not seem to affect deep sea city. lu changsheng walked on the streets and saw some merchants walking around the city with some servants and guards. lu changsheng couldnt tell what those guards looked like. they seemed to be different from the warriors of the big fish dynasty. however, to be able to escort a merchant across the vast sea, how could it be easy? lu changsheng wasnt interested in probing. he stayed in an inn, ate and drank to his hearts content, and rested for the night. the next day, lu changsheng went to the beach alone. the sun was shining brightly by the beach, and the sea breeze was mixed with a hint of heat and the smell of the sea. lu changsheng looked at the vast ocean in the distance. however, he wasnt here to look at the sea. he was here to comprehend the concept of the third layer wave. the triple wave mainly imitated ocean waves. however, where were the waves now? looking from the beach, the sea was calm and there were no waves at all. forget it. lets wait a little longer. the sea cant be calm all the time. lu changsheng wasnt in a hurry. he sat cross-legged on the beach, allowing the sun to burn. he did not move at all, quietly looking at the sea in the distance. lu changshengs actions were quite strange. not far from the beach was the pier. people came and went on the dock, and from time to time, they would look at lu changsheng. look, theres a strange person sitting cross-legged on the beach. he hasnt moved at all. i think its been at least four hours. its quite strange, but judging from his attire, he should be a martial artist in the pugilistic world. these martial artists have strange temperaments. we must not disturb them. martial artists? could he be practicing some kind of divine technique? many people turned to lu changsheng, but no one dared to approach him. after all, lu changshengs aura was very cold. no one dared to approach him. in deep sea city, martial artists causing trouble and killing were not in the minority. no one would provoke a martial artist for no reason. lu changsheng didnt pay attention to the people around him. he had been waiting quietly. finally, he saw the waves. in the calm sea in the distance, a wave had appeared at some point in time. the sea water seemed to be carrying this wave as it swept over in a mighty manner. this was the first time lu changsheng had ever seen such a thing. even in his previous life, lu changsheng had never seen the ocean, let alone waves. even if he had seen the sea and waves in some videos, how could it compare to seeing it with his own eyes? lu changsheng had witnessed it with his own eyes. not only was he shocked, but he was also vaguely immersed in the three layered waves. wave after wave, wasnt it like dealing with the three waves, each wave higher than the last? whoosh. the waves rolled on and drenched lu changsheng. the cold seawater carried a salty smell. lu changsheng was quietly meditating. swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. the sky was gradually darkening. he had actually stayed on the beach for a day. as for comprehension, he did gain something, but it didnt seem to be enough. theres no hurry. comprehension isnt something that can be done overnight. come back tomorrow. lu changsheng stood up and left the beach. the beach was quite far away from lu changshengs inn. the sky was already dark, and there was only a crescent moon in the sky. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wuwuwu savehelp! all of a sudden, lu changsheng heard a loud shout. judging from his accent, he seemed very awkward and did not seem to be from the big fish dynasty. lu changsheng raised his head and looked at a corner not far away. a woman dressed like a sea merchant and two men were being dragged away by a group of people.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: The Name Swordi2, It Makes Sense to Have a Saber! (2) chapter 129: the name swordi2, it makes sense to have a saber! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw the woman struggled violently, but she was slapped a few times by the group of people. her face swelled up immediately. this was a foreign merchant. foreign merchants were very common in deep sea city, but similarly, there were actually endless incidents targeting foreign merchants. the government of zhanhai city turned a blind eye. this was also the reason why the chamber of commerce hired so many guards. lu changsheng saw the woman. his eyes were filled with panic, anticipation, and pleading. however, lu changsheng remained indifferent. his character as swordi2 was a pure martial artist. it had nothing to do with him. if people dont provoke me, i wont offend them! swordi2 did not have a chivalrous heart. what he pursued was martial arts. therefore, swordi2 would not pull out his sword to help when he saw injustice. lu changsheng pretended he didnt see them and went around them. however, when the group of men in black saw lu changsheng, their eyes were filled with hostility. big brother, what should we do? a warrior passed by and saw us. the martial artist called big brother was probably the leader of the group of black-clothed men. his eyes were cold and sharp. after glancing at lu changsheng, he said in a deep voice, that woman has a powerful background. we cant let those foreign merchants know that we did it. so, kill him! the other party did not plan to leave any survivors. even if it was just a passerby. yes, big brother. therefore, a few men in black quickly surrounded lu changsheng and stopped him. lu changsheng frowned and said coldly, im just a passerby. lets go our separate ways. i dont want to get involved in your matters. please make way! hehe, you said you didnt want to get involved, which means you still saw it. there are some things that cant be settled just because you dont get involved. even if you see it, youre unlucky. to think that youre still a member of the martial arts world. remember not to mingle in the martial world in your next life. a few men in black immediately stepped forward and drew their shiny sabers, revealing their killing intent. lu changshengs expression didnt change at all. he glanced at the men in black and said coldly, thats right. this is the real martial world! youre right. its reasonable to have a saber. and 1 happen to have a saber too! clang. after saying that, lu changsheng unsheathed his sword. the simple and unadorned saber technique flashed with a bright light in the dark night. pfft. the men in black standing in front of lu changsheng were beheaded, and blood spurted out. plop. their bodies fell to the ground. this scene stunned the other group of men in black. lu changsheng was expressionless. he turned around and walked toward the men in black who had captured the merchants. the group of men in black immediately became restless. the leader of the black-clothed men seemed to be a little surprised. they seemed to have kicked an iron plate. this cold-looking martial artist was not simple. however, this was also a very common thing. how could one not wet ones shoes by the river? they were experienced in the martial arts world, and they often encountered such things. after all, there were many experts in the martial world. who knew who they might provoke? sir, the man in black immediately said, we were too rash in this matter. we are willing to apologize to you. here are three thousand taels of silver. take it as an apology! the man in black immediately admitted defeat. in the martial arts world, if one didnt admit defeat, they might die. he was already very familiar with handling such matters. as for the few companions who died, they were unlucky and deserved to die. revenge was impossible. lu changsheng glanced at the man in black. he didnt stop moving. your friend was right, he said coldly. in the martial world, there is always a reason for having a knife! if people dont offend me, 1 wont offend them. if people offend me, 1 will kill them! youre unlucky to have met me. besides, if 1 kill you, your things will naturally be mine. lu changsheng had no intention of letting them go. humph, do you really think you can defeat us? we just dont want to cause too much trouble. since you are determined to die, we will grant your wish. the black-robed mans expression changed, and his body emitted a cold killing intent. he waved his hand. swoosh! immediately, three warriors stepped out from the crowd. even he himself pounced on lu changsheng. the four of them released their auras. visceral refinement martial artists! these four people were actually all visceral tempering martial artists. if they didnt make a move, they would definitely kill lu changsheng. there werent that many fools in the martial world who would slowly send themselves to their deaths. the four great visceral tempering martial artists attacked together without hesitation. you guys are too slow. lu changsheng held the saber in his hand. he didnt use any saber techniques at all. he just slashed at the four of them. the only unique characteristic was that it was fast! these four slashes seemed to only see one slash. swoosh. the next moment, lu changshengs saber flashed. the bodies of the four visceral tempering martial artists stiffened, and the sabers in their hands did not even have time to land. plop four times. the four visceral tempering martial artists fell to the ground. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only what? when the remaining black-robed men saw that the four visceral tempering martial artists were dead, their eyes were filled with fear. run. there were about ten men in black who immediately wanted to run. however, lu changsheng was able to reach the crowd in a blink of an eye.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: The Name Swordi2, It Makes Sense to Have a Saber! (3) chapter 130: the name swordi2, it makes sense to have a saber! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw the ten men in black fell into a pool of blood. lu changsheng squatted down and wiped the blood off the blade with the corpse of the man in black. then, he put the blade back into its sheath. he searched the body of the man in black for a while. he did not find anything else, but he found a lot of silver and banknotes, about five thousand taels. the expenses for this trip were enough. lu changsheng was about to leave when the foreign merchants, especially the woman, caught up with him. here, the women of the foreign merchants were called foreign women, but it actually carried a bit of a negative meaning. after all, the entire big fish empire looked down on these foreign merchants. benefactor, please wait. how should 1 address you, benefactor? the woman asked anxiously. you saved my life. i want to repay you. the woman was very direct. they were all sincere. whoever helped them, they would definitely repay them. when she was at her most desperate, lu changshengs sudden appearance was like a drop of rain in the desert. im not helping you. theyre the ones seeking death. theres no need to thank me. after saying that, lu changsheng strode away. no matter how hard the woman tried, she couldnt catch up with him. sophie, lets go back. its too dangerous here. many foreign merchants also hurried over to persuade him. sophies status was not ordinary. she was lucky to be saved this time, but what about next time? alright, lets go back. sophie looked at the direction where lu changsheng disappeared, then left with her companions. as for the corpses on the ground, no one cared. in the entire deep sea city, there were killings every day, and people died every day. even if the government saw the corpses, they would drag them away and settle the matter hastily. lu changsheng returned to the inn. he didnt take what happened on the road to heart. he did not care about a mere visceral tempering martial artist at all. what he cared about was the comprehension he had gained by the sea during the day. the third layer wave requires one to comprehend the concept of rolling waves. although i have gained something today, its still not enough. we still have to go to the beach tomorrow. the next day, lu changsheng went to the beach again to continue comprehending the wave intent. one day, two days, three days lu changsheng spent three whole days by the sea, trying to comprehend the concept of waves. he could already feel that the third layer of the triple layer wave was very close to him and could break through at any time. however, he felt that he was still lacking something and was unable to break through. at this moment, a few fishermen were chatting. the wind and waves yesterday were really too strong. the wind and waves were several zhang high. 1 almost couldnt come back. sigh, im afraid of the big waves in the sea. once theres a huge wave, our small boat wont be able to withstand it at all. it might be scattered in one wave. forget it. there have been many storms recently. 111 go out to sea in a few days. the fishermen were all discussing the storm. the most dangerous thing in the sea was the wind and waves. the waves were high and the wind was strong. the fishermans boat might be smashed into pieces in an instant and buried in the sea. a huge wave that is several feet tall lu changsheng raised his head and looked at the sea. he understood. the reason why the triple wave was unable to break through to the third layer was very simple. the waves he saw were too small! the real waves, or even huge waves, could only be seen in the sea. he had to leave the sea! you guys are out fishing, lu changsheng said. can you take me out to sea? you want to go out to sea? the fishermen shook their heads and said, no, were risking our lives when we go out to sea to fish. how can we bring anyone? yeah, and we wont be going out to sea for a while. lu changsheng frowned. he took a look. these fishermens boats were indeed a little small and unsafe. even though his strength was astonishing, if he were to fall into the vast sea, he would not be able to display his full strength. if you really want to go out to sea, the safest way is to take a big ship. especially those foreign merchant ships. theyre much safer than our fishing boats. yeah, those foreign merchants traveled thousands of miles and crossed the ocean to come to our deep sea city. how many seas did they have to cross and how many storms did they experience? its definitely the safest to go out to sea on their ship. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu changsheng looked in the direction the fisherman was pointing at. on the dock, there were many huge ships. those were the large ships of the foreign merchants. thanks. lu changsheng took out a few copper coins and tossed them to the fishermen. then, he flew toward the dock.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Learning from Nature, Stepping into Concept Cultivation! chapter 133: learning from nature, stepping into concept cultivation! translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng didnt know that he was in a state of enlightenment. he stuck to the bottom of the boat and allowed the waves to hit him, sensing the vast power of the waves. two hours, four hours, six hours lu changsheng was so immersed in his epiphany that he had lost all sense of time. the waves on the sea came and went quickly. in the blink of an eye, the night had passed. in the morning, the storm had subsided. many people walked out of the cabin one after another. the deck was in a mess. its finally over. this storm almost overturned the ship. the storm this time is really big. were really lucky. hurry up and check the number of people and supplies. the people on the ship continued to give orders. they were all old sailors and were all too familiar with this kind of wind and waves. after the storm, the first thing to do was to count the number of people and resources. after all, there would definitely be losses. five boxes of supplies are missing. number of peoplethree people are missing. three people are missing? who are the three? two porters, and one of them is miss sophies guest. mr. saber is also missing. everyone was slightly shocked. the two porters were missing, so it was nothing. however, mr. knife was miss sophies honored guest. it was said that he had saved her life. and now, hes missing? in the sea, there was only one outcome when one went missing in the wind and waves, and that was to be buried in the sea! longsha smiled. mr. saber is unlucky. i saw him on the deck yesterday. he probably didnt leave when the storm came. he was swept into the sea. what a pity. longsha sounded regretful, but he was actually very happy. originally, he had wanted to deal with swordi2, but because of sophie, it was really difficult for him to do so. he did not expect swordi2 to be buried in the sea with just a wave. however, sophies tears fell. she was truly heartbroken. at this moment, yun haitang also walked out of the cabin. she looked at the sea silently. the night passed peacefully as if nothing had happened. however, the figure that jumped into the sea disappeared. however, yun haitang still could not understand why swordi2 would jump into the sea. the storm has passed. we can sail now. raise the sails! the captain began to instruct the sailors to sail. when sailing in the sea, human life was the most fragile. if one was not careful, they would die. they were either sick or swept away by the wind and waves. this kind of thing was too common, so the crew naturally didnt feel anything. the ship slowly moved. swoosh. at this moment, a black shadow jumped up from the ship and landed on the deck. who is it? everyone was shocked. however, when they saw the figure clearly, their mouths were wide open. its mr. dao! mr. dao didnt go missing? wasnt mr. dao on the deck earlier? why did he jump up from under the boat? many people were surprised. longshas face sank, and his expression was not too good. sophie was pleasantly surprised. yun haitang was the only one with a complicated expression. she had seen it with her own eyes yesterday. swordi2 had clearly jumped into the sea, so why was he safe and sound now? mr. dao, are you alright? sophie immediately ran over, her face full of nervousness. im fine. i took advantage of the storm yesterday to practice my martial arts. lu changsheng said calmly. martial arts? sophie didnt understand, but yun haitang was a martial artist. she understood what practicing martial arts meant. however, practicing martial arts while the wind and waves were blowing? he even wanted to jump into the sea? even if yun haitang was knowledgeable, she did not know what kind of martial arts swordi2 practiced. lu changsheng glanced at yun haitang and nodded. however, he did not explain. instead, he went straight back to the cabin. lu changshengs body was still wet, but it didnt matter. he immediately circulated his qi and blood to cover his entire body. his blood essence was already very hot. after a while, the clothes dried. if other martial artists knew that lu changsheng was drying his clothes with his qi and blood, they would be dumbfounded. after all, who would waste precious vitality to dry their clothes? lu changsheng was the only one who could afford to waste so much of his qi and blood. lu changsheng didnt care about the clothes. he immediately opened the attribute panel. he wanted to see what he had gained in one night. he had a vague feeling that this night, it wasnt just the triple wave that was perfected. perhaps, he would have a greater harvest! [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 824 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [blood qi sword forging technique: forging a sword for 3 months and 18 days.] [ocean wave concept: progress 1%] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 1] [third layer wave: third layer (perfection)] [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level two] [divine dragon transformation: three transformations (perfection)] [nine thunder words secret technique: perfection (incomplete)] lu changsheng looked at his attribute panel and saw that his triple wave and divine dragon transformation were both at perfection. this was within his expectations. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as for the blood qi sword forging technique, he had actually accumulated it for three months and eighteen days. actually, it had only been two months since the first day he forged the sword. thanks to lu changshengs free time, he was able to forge the sword much faster than the actual time. in three months and eighteen days, once the blood essence sword erupted, it would have the power of 360 ding. lu changsheng had been paying close attention to the blood qi sword-forging technique, so he wasnt surprised. what surprised lu changsheng the most was the ocean wave concept that appeared on his attribute panel.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Learning from Nature, Stepping into the Realm of Intent Cultivation! (2) chapter 134: learning from nature, stepping into the realm of intent cultivation! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw it had just appeared. ocean wave concept lu changsheng immediately thought of the epiphany he had in the sea last night. what he comprehended was the ocean wave concept! the grand completion of the third layer wave was actually merely a small portion of the wave concept. in the ocean, after lu changsheng completed the third wave, he had a sudden epiphany. in fact, he had been trying to comprehend the ocean wave intent. lu changsheng spent the entire night trying to comprehend the ocean wave concept with his 800 points of comprehension. of course, he was only at the beginner level, and his progress was only 1%. there was still a long way to go before he could completely perfect the ocean wave concept. lu changsheng had read about many divine power realm martial arts, but none of them mentioned the concept of mind. concept was a type of comprehension contained within martial techniques. lu changsheng didnt know what it could do. then, lu changsheng slapped out his palm. hualala. the entire cabin was like rolling waves. lu changsheng had added the ocean wave intent to his palm. even if he didnt use the triple wave, he could still greatly increase the power of his palm. even when lu changsheng used the ocean wave intent, it was still as powerful as the waves. with the ocean wave intent, lu changsheng was able to unleash the effects of the triple waves in all his palm techniques, saber techniques, sword techniques, and so on. each strike was stronger than the last! lu changshengs ocean wave intent could enhance a warriors combat strength in all aspects, and it also seemed to be able to suppress the opponents mental strength. a martial artists aura actually belonged to the spiritual level, but it was far from reaching the level of intent realm. martial artists cultivate their bodies and blood essence, but the concept seems to belong to the spiritual level. lu changsheng pondered. it was just that it was easy for martial artists to cultivate their bodies and vitality, but it was not easy to cultivate their minds. most of the divine power realm martial artists had actually not stepped into concept cultivation. at most, they had cultivated some martial techniques to perfection and had slightly touched on concept. for example, when the third layer wave was perfected, one could actually touch the concept of ocean waves. however, just touching the concept was useless. after all, if ones comprehension was not high enough, one would not be able to comprehend the concept. lu changsheng was the only one who had such a high level of comprehension. he was lucky enough to go deep into the ocean and experience the waves himself. then, he fell into an epiphany and comprehended the intent realm. however, lu changsheng didnt know how to cultivate his intent. however, he felt that if he wanted to improve his wave intent, he still had to observe the real waves. dang dang dang at this moment, a crisp alarm sounded outside the cabin. usually, when this sound was heard, it meant that the ship was in danger. lu changsheng immediately stood up and walked out of the cabin. quick, turn around. there are pirates. the captain sounded anxious. lu changsheng came to the deck. he raised his head and saw five ships ahead. that was a pirate ship! sailors were afraid of wind and waves and pirates when they sailed in the sea. they had just experienced a huge wave last night. they did not expect to encounter pirates now. the captain tried his best to change the direction, but the ship was too big and the wind was not right. it would take some time to change the direction. during this period of time, the five pirate ships in the distance had already closed in. captain, can you give us silver to buy peace? sophie said to the captain. she was already panicking. when encountering pirates at sea, the most common method was to spend money to buy safety. the captain was a burly man with a red nose and a thick beard. he looked at the five pirate ships approaching and shook his head. atiss sophie, if they were ordinary pirates, it would be fine to buy their safety with money. but not for this group of pirates. judging from their flag, they should be taotie pirates. these sons of b * tches, the taotie pirates, never let anyone go. they will kidnap people and their ships to their lair. they are extremely vicious. we must not stop. once we stop, we will be finished the captain knew the taotie pirates very well. sophies face grew paler. because the five pirate ships were already very close. whoosh! at this moment, the pirate ship began to shoot arrows. wave after wave of arrows shot towards the deck. quickly hide in the cabin. everyone hurriedly ran into the cabin. however, there were still many people who did not escape in time and were shot to death by the arrow rain. only a few people were hiding on the deck, including lu changsheng and yun haitang. yun haitangs soft whip danced around her tightly, protecting her from the rain of arrows. as for lu changsheng, it was even easier. he created a wall of qi and blood in front of him. the arrows bounced off the wall and fell to the ground. however, this wall of qi and blood required a very rich amount of qi and blood, and only lu changsheng could afford it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only swoosh! at this moment, flying claws were thrown from the pirate ship onto the ship. the flying claw was firmly caught. we cant let their flying claws grab the ship. quickly cut off the flying claws. the captain tried to get the guards to rush out and cut off the flying claws. unfortunately, the guards had just rushed out when they were killed by the pirate ships arrow rain. they could only watch as the dense flying claws grabbed the ship. its over, its completely over. once we are captured and brought to the taotie pirates lair, all of us will have to work for the pirates and become their slaves Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Learning from Nature, Stepping into the Realm of Intent Cultivation! (3) chapter 135: learning from nature, stepping into the realm of intent cultivation! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw the captain slumped down in the cabin. if they were captured and enslaved by pirates, they would rather die on the ship. at this moment, the pirates also began to shout. people on the ship in front, listen up. from now on, all of you are slaves of the taotie pirates. stay in the cabin obediently and dont walk around. anyone who stays on the deck or tries to resist, kill them without mercy! the pirates voice entered everyones ears. everyone on the ship was ashen. even yun haitang frowned. it was true that she had martial arts, and she was even very strong. however, no matter how strong she was, she was only one person. she was only a visceral tempering martial artist. how could she deal with so many pirates? now, the pirates were dragging the ship. once they were dragged to the pirates lair, there was nothing they could do. yun haitang still had important matters to attend to on her trip to fire dragon island. she could not become a prisoner of the pirates. moreover, with her beautiful appearance, once she went to the pirate nest, the outcome was obvious. brother saber, do you have a way to escape? yun haitang asked lu changsheng. she felt that swordi2 was extraordinary at first glance. in particular, the wall of qi and blood swordi2 had displayed earlier was extremely dense. swordi2s abilities were definitely stronger than hers. perhaps swordi2 could escape. however, in the vast sea, what could swordi2 do? lu changsheng looked at the five pirate ships in the distance. if he allowed these pirates to drag the ship to their nest, then he would not be able to return to deep sea city. this would not do! i have no way to escape. however, it shouldnt be difficult to deal with this group of pirates. lu changsheng said calmly. its not difficult to deal with these pirates? yun haitang glanced at the five pirate ships. the five pirate ships probably had over a thousand pirates. there was definitely no lack of visceral refinement realm martial artists among them. in the vast sea, no matter how high ones martial arts were, it would be difficult to escape. lu changsheng didnt explain anything. he walked to the side of the ship and jumped on it. swoosh. lu changsheng jumped onto the claw. there was a rope on the claw that was connected to the pirate ship. lu changsheng stepped on the rope and jumped onto the pirate ship. whoosh! immediately, a large number of arrows were shot at lu changsheng. however, they were all blocked by lu changshengs wall of qi and blood. bang! lu changsheng landed on the pirate ship. sophie, yun haitang, and the others were stunned. mr. dao, are you going to defeat those pirates alone? sophies eyes widened as she stared at the pirate ship in the distance. on the pirate ship, lu changsheng was surrounded by a large number of pirates. however, he had no interest in killing these pirates. because there was no need. in the vast sea, there was still the most direct and effective way to repel pirates. that was to sink this pirate ship! the pirate ship was very sturdy and could sail in the sea. the wood of the ship was naturally very tough. moreover, the pirates could repair the small holes very quickly. there was no way to sink the pirate ship. however, lu changsheng didnt want to make any small cuts. lu changshengs entire body was covered in a layer of blood qi. he didnt care about the pirates around him at all. then, lu changsheng punched the deck of the pirate ship. boom! there was a huge explosion. lu changsheng used the dragon gods three transformations, and his power reached 180 ding! he had also used a special vibration force , allowing the power of this punch to instantly pass through the deck and extend to the bottom of the ship. kacha. the bottom of the ship exploded instantly, and a large hole appeared. a large amount of seawater quickly surged in. what? the bottom of the ship is broken. the ship is going to sink. run quickly the pirates panicked and looked at lu changsheng in fear. he punched through the bottom of the boat? what kind of person could smash through such a huge ship with a single punch? after lu changsheng destroyed the pirate ship, he didnt care about the pirates anymore. he quickly jumped onto the other four pirate ships and did the same thing. a short while later, lu changsheng was back on the ship of the chamber of commerce. captain, cut off the flying claws and let those pirates feed the fish in the sea. lu changsheng said calmly. everyone looked at the five pirate ships in the distance and was extremely shocked. that was five pirate ships. in the end, swordi2 sank him all by himself. thousands of pirates would be buried at sea. everyone looked at lu changsheng with respect. longsha, in particular, felt his entire body tremble. he wished he could bury his head in his pants so that swordi2 would not see him. he actually dared to offend a ruthless person who could single-handedly destroy five pirate ships and sink thousands of pirates into the sea. he even wanted to find an opportunity to teach swordi2 a lesson. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only did he think that his life was too long? divine power realm yun haitang stared at lu changsheng with a strange look in her eyes. only a divine power realm expert would have such great power to overturn five pirate ships. it was obvious that yun haitang had already guessed that swordi2 was a divine power realm expert! Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Why Are There A Bunch Of Stupid Thieves Going To Die Everywhere They Go? chapter 136: why are there a bunch of stupid thieves going to die everywhere they go? translator: daoist6fubtiw in the vast ocean, a large ship was slowly approaching fire dragon country. from afar, he could already see the densely packed islands. there were hundreds of small islands in the sky. crash. lu changsheng jumped out of the water and landed on the deck. then, lu changshengs body was covered in a layer of qi and blood, and the scorching qi and blood quickly dried his clothes. this was lu changshengs way of training. every day, he would jump into the sea and stick to the boat, comprehending the wave concept in the sea. during this period, they had also encountered a few huge storms. the effect was not bad. in just a few days, lu changshengs ocean wave intent had reached 5%. however, that was all. the further he went, the weaker the effect of his comprehension became even if he encountered a storm. the effect was indeed far inferior compared to that kind of epiphany. although yun haitang had seen swordi2 practice martial arts many times, she was still rather surprised every time. brother sabers martial arts are really strange. you actually need to jump into the sea to cultivate. apart from brother saber, im afraid that not many people would dare to practice such martial arts. yun haitang said calmly. lu changsheng didnt say anything. instead, he looked at the small islands in front of him. is the fire dragon country ahead? looks like well be able to reach the shore in another four hours. lu changsheng was curious as well. after all, this was his first time in fire dragon country. the densely packed islands seemed to be protecting the huge island. the huge island was naturally fire dragon country. soon, the ship slowly arrived at the dock. sophie finally came out of the cabin, yawning. weve finally arrived at fire dragon country. in this season, other than spices, fire dragon country also has many fruits that seem to be very good. mr. dao, would you like to go down and take a walk with us? sophie invited swordi2. many people had left the cabin, but longsha was nowhere to be seen. he was hiding in the cabin and did not dare to come out, afraid that swordi2 would find him an eyesore if he saw him. clearly, longsha was extremely afraid of swordi2. miss sophie, 1 wont be going. im going to get off the ship and go for a walk alone. when are you going back to deep sea city? lu changsheng asked. he had only come to fire dragon country on the way. his main purpose was to take the ship of the ocean chamber of commerce back to deep sea city. were going to purchase a large amount of spices and some specialties from fire dragon country. well set off in about five days. if mr. dao wants to return to deep sea city, its best not to exceed five days. sophie said seriously. alright, ill return to the dock in four days. lu changsheng had also given them a days time to prepare for any accidents. after that, lu changsheng got off the boat. yun haitang also got off the boat. she looked at lu changsheng and said blandly, brother dao, im going to do what i need to do. goodbye! lu changsheng knew that yun haitang had a story to tell. she must have a purpose for coming to fire dragon country. however, yun haitang did not say anything. perhaps she knew very well that she and swordi2 had only met by chance, and it was impossible for swordi2 to help her with anything. alright, see you in four days. lu changsheng then turned around and left, blending into the crowd. four days later! dont know if 1 can survive yun haitang muttered softly. this trip to fire dragon country was extremely dangerous, but she had no choice but to come. perhaps this was her only chance to advance to the divine power realm. no one could be relied on in the martial arts world. he could only rely on himself! thinking of this, yun haitang quickly blended into the crowd and disappeared without a trace. lu changsheng strolled around volcano city. this place was famous for its many volcanoes. in fact, volcano city often erupted. however, the area affected was relatively small, and the destructive power was not great. instead, it became a sight. lu changsheng spent the whole morning shopping around the city, and he had a taste of the exotic scenery. however, he did not care much about the scenery. there were some sceneries that he could just look at. since he was in fire dragon country, which was different from the big fish dynasty, the first thing that came to lu changshengs mind was treasures. the gantian treasure transformation secret technique had a total of seven levels and required seven types of treasures. so far, lu changsheng had only found the four-eyed toad treasure. since he was in fire dragon country, lu changsheng wanted to try his luck and see if he could find some other treasures. therefore, lu changsheng found a shop that seemed to be quite large and sold rare treasures. lu changsheng walked in and looked around. esteemed guest, what do you want to buy? a quick-witted shop assistant immediately came forward and asked respectfully. im just looking around. lu changsheng didnt pay any attention to the shop assistant. instead, he looked around the shop. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only unfortunately, he didnt have the rare treasures he was looking for. the shop assistant accompanied lu changsheng the whole time. however, he didnt say anything. he waited until lu changsheng was done with the dishes. then, he said, dear guest, there are many rare treasures in our shop that we didnt put in the store. what do you want? our rare treasure pavilion doesnt collect all the treasures in the world, but we still have quite a number of rare treasures in the four seas. 1 dont think you can decide what i want, lu changsheng said calmly. get someone from the rare treasure pavilion to come here. lu changshengs words made the shop assistant a little surprised.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Why Are There A Bunch Of Stupid Thieves chapter 138: why are there a bunch of stupid thieves going to die everywhere they go? (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw ten thousand taels of silver, ive gathered all of them. lu changsheng killed a group of men in black in deep sea city and got 5,000 taels of silver. this time, he obtained another seven thousand silver. now, he even had enough money to buy the hundred-year-old thunder fruit. rare treasure pavilion lu changsheng glanced at the five corpses on the ground. he didnt know if these five people were related to the qi zhen xuan. however, what he needed was the hundred-year thunder fruit! three days later, he would go to the rare treasure pavilion. as long as they obtained the hundred-year-old thunder fruit, it didnt matter whether these five people were from the rare treasure pavilion or not. if the rare treasure pavilion couldnt produce the hundred-year thunder fruit in three days lu changsheng would then use his saber to reason with them! this was the martial world! only with a knife in hand can one be reasonable! lu changsheng spent the rest of his time wandering around volcano city. he had asked almost every grocery store in volcano city, even the medicine stores. some of the rare treasures in the heavenly treasure refining technique could actually be used as medicine. perhaps the medicine shop had some of them. lu changsheng had something to do anyway, so he asked around. however, things didnt go as smoothly as they did in the rare treasure pavilion. lu changsheng didnt find another rare treasure. in the blink of an eye, three days passed. lu changsheng arrived at the rare treasure pavilion on time. as soon as he entered the door, the shop assistant of qi zhen xuan came up to him. esteemed guest, the steward is already waiting for you. lu changsheng nodded. hence, he followed the waiter to a room. the steward was in the room. he stood up immediately when he saw lu changsheng. its been three days. where are the hundred-year thunder fruits i need? lu changsheng asked. this esteemed guest, theres something wrong with the hundred-year-old thunder fruit. our rare treasure pavilion no longer has the hundred-year-old thunder fruit as soon as he finished speaking. clang. lu changsheng pulled out his sword. there was actually a martial artist beside the manager. however, he couldnt block lu changshengs attack. not only did he fail to stop lu changsheng, but he also failed to see the speed of lu changshengs attack. tsk. a few strands of the stewards hair fell to the ground. lu changshengs blade stopped half an inch away from the stewards neck. it was as if the stewards neck would have been cut open if he had used a little more force. dont be angry, esteemed guest! the stewards face was as pale as paper. were willing to compensate you for the deposit. one to three, we will compensate you with three thousand taels of silver! 1 dont need money, lu changsheng said coldly. 1 only need hundred-year thunder fruits. one last question, do you have a hundred-year-old thunder fruit? the warrior beside the manager was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. he immediately warned, dont do anything rash. if you hurt the manager, you wont be able to walk out of the rare treasure pavilion today lu changsheng didnt seem to have heard the warning. yes, there are hundred-year-old thunder fruits! however, you are not in our rare treasure pavilion now. your hundred-year-old lightning fruit has been stolen the manager immediately shouted. he felt that if he didnt say anything, he would really die today. cut off hu? lu changsheng stared at the manager coldly. yes, cut off the hu. we, the rare treasure pavilion, are open for business. reputation is the most important thing. how can we tarnish our reputation? we did have a hundred-year thunder fruit in the warehouse of the qi zhen xuan before, and we have already transferred it to volcano city. however, it was forcefully bought by the xiao clan in volcano city. the xiao clan has a divine power realm martial artist. our rare treasure pavilion cannot afford to offend them. we can only compensate the deposit of the distinguished guest lu changsheng sheathed his sword. lu changsheng had been watching the steward the whole time. under such circumstances, lu changsheng could easily tell if the steward was lying or not. the other party was not lying. the hundred-year-old thunder fruit might really have been stolen. however, qi zhen xuan was definitely not innocent. since they couldnt afford to offend the xiao family, they could only bully lu changsheng. unfortunately, lu changsheng didnt buy it. how many divine power realm warriors does the xiao clan have? uh the xiao clan only has one divine power realm martial artist. there was only one divine power realm martial artist, and according to the steward, the other party should not be at the hundred tripod realm. with this little bit of strength, he dared to steal his hundred-year-old thunder fruit? the xiao family seemed to be preparing to use the hundred-year-old thunder fruit to refine some kind of medicinal pill. if they were late, the hundred-year-old thunder fruit might really be gone. lu changsheng made up his mind and went to the xiao family immediately! take me to the xiao family. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if the hundred-year-old thunder fruit is gone, you will be buried with me. lu changsheng said coldly. the stewards face was pale and his entire body was trembling. yes ill take you there. the steward could only pray that the xiao family would not use up the hundred-year-old thunder fruit so soon. otherwise, he would really lose his life.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Hundred Year Thunder Fruit, Seventy Ding of Power! chapter 139: hundred year thunder fruit, seventy ding of power! translator: daoist6fubtiw the manager brought lu changsheng all the way to the xiao family. the steward had a certain status, so he let lu changsheng and him into the xiao family. esteemed guest, when you discuss with the xiao familys head later, you must not be impulsive. if theres anything, we can discuss it easily. the manager warned. he didnt know if lu changsheng was afraid of the xiao family, but he was. if both sides fought, regardless of whether the xiao family suffered a loss in the end, they would put the blame on him. lu changsheng didnt respond. to him, if the xiao family was willing to return the hundred-year-old thunder fruit, everything would be fine. if he refused to return it, then his saber would see blood again today! the steward and lu changsheng were welcomed into the living room. soon, the head of the xiao family walked in with a smile on his face. master xiao, this is mr. dao, the honored guest who ordered the hundred-year-old thunder fruit at qi zhen xuan. mr. dao is in urgent need of the hundred-year-old thunder fruit. please give it to the xiao family. the manager spoke very tactfully and even lowered his attitude. this matter was originally the xiao familys interception. now that the main culprit had come to their door, it seemed that they were not to be trifled with. naturally, the treasure pavilion would not take the blame for the xiao family. the xiao family had to think of a way to deal with it themselves. however, the xiao family head immediately understood. he knew in his heart that the xiao family was not in the right. however, the xiao family heads expression darkened and he said coldly,we have to make this clear. my xiao family used silver to buy the hundred-year-old thunder fruit, so that hundred-year-old thunder fruit belongs to my xiao family. as for the others who want to buy the hundred-year-old thunder fruit from the qizhen pavilion, thats your business. it has nothing to do with my xiao clan. the head of the xiao family directly distanced himself from the xiao family. xiao clan head, you the steward wanted to say something, but the head of the xiao family interrupted him and said coldly,alright, this matter is already very clear. theres no need to say anything else. please. the head of the xiao family didnt want to talk anymore and directly sent the guest off. esteemed guest, look the steward was sweating profusely. he couldnt afford to offend the xiao family. this distinguished guest in front of him didnt seem to be someone to be trifled with either. he was now in a dilemma. if he was not careful, he might lose his life. in that case, the hundred-year-old thunder fruit is indeed in the xiao clan? suddenly, lu changsheng spoke. the head of the xiao family said a lot, but he actually didnt care. it didnt matter whether it was reasonable or not. with a saber, it naturally made sense. recently, lu changsheng had gained a thorough understanding of the martial world. so what? patriarch xiaos eyes turned cold. he also knew from the qi zhen xuan that the person who ordered the hundred-year thunder fruit was just a foreign martial artist. he was not even from fire dragon country. why would the xiao family be afraid of a mere foreign martial artist? thats easy. lu changsheng smiled. clang. the next moment, lu changsheng unsheathed his saber. the sharp blade pointed at the head of the xiao family. you before the head of the xiao family could react, lu changshengs knife was already on his neck. get someone to send the hundred-year-old thunder fruit over. lu changsheng said calmly. hmph, this is the xiao clan. dont tell me you dare to kill me here? the head of the xiao family raised his head, as if he was not afraid at all. this was the xiao clan, and there were divine power realm martial artists guarding it. a mere foreign martial artist dared to kill people in the xiao family? tsk. a soft sound rang out. the head of the xiao family widened his eyes and clutched his neck tightly, as if he could not believe it. plop. the head of the xiao family fell to the ground, his body twitching. after a few breaths, he was no longer breathing. this scene stunned the manager. his face was pale and his body was trembling. the head of the xiao family was actually killed? this macheteman in front of him actually dared to kill people? for a moment, he felt a chill on his neck. patriarch! thief, hand over your life! the xiao familys martial artists rushed over when they heard the news. when they saw the family head lying in a pool of blood, they immediately rushed over. lu changsheng was expressionless. he knew that today, a massacre was inevitable! fearless death. whoosh. lu changsheng swung his saber, and the few xiao family warriors who had just rushed in were instantly frozen and fell to the ground. lu changsheng walked out of the living room. many people outside rushed over after hearing the news. 1 want the hundred-year-old thunder fruit, lu changsheng said coldly. if you dont have the hundred-year-old thunder fruit, then let the entire xiao clan be buried with you! for a moment, no one dared to step forward. how arrogant. you dare to kill people in the xiao family? a sharp voice rang out. its third master. third master is back. when third elder wen returns, no one will dare to be impudent anymore. third elder wen is at the peak of the visceral tempering stage, an almost invincible figure. everyone from the xiao family heaved a sigh of relief. this macheteman in front of him was really not to be trifled with. if they went up, they would probably only die. as soon as he finished speaking, a middle-aged man with a knife on his back rushed over in large strides. psst. lu changsheng casually swung his saber. the middle-aged man with a knife on his back was cut in half by lu changshengs knife and fell to the ground. this scene caused the entire xiao family to fall silent. third elder wen was actually dead? that was a peak visceral tempering martial artist! why couldnt he even withstand one slash? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only lu changsheng didnt want to waste any more time. in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, if the hundred-year-old thunder fruit doesnt arrive, 111 start killing people until it does! time slowly passed. lu changsheng stood there quietly with his eyes closed. he didnt seem to be afraid of the xiao family playing any tricks. in any case, the xiao family was here, and they could not run away with their business.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Hundred chapter 140: hundred-year thunder fruit, seventy cauldrons of power! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw as for the xiao familys divine power realm martial artist, it would be even better if the other party came. after killing the other party, the xiao family would be well-behaved. this was the rule of the martial world. the martial world was still reasonable, but they used knives to reason. without a saber, logic would be illogical. even if the xiao family felt that he was overbearing, cruel, and crazy, so what? lu changsheng didnt need to argue. only scholars would argue. people in the martial world only spoke with the saber in their hands! for a moment, everyone was trembling with fear as if they were facing a great enemy, but no one dared to take a step forward. just when the time for an incense stick to burn was almost up. swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. in front of him, an old man in his fifties appeared. the other party did not have a saber in his hand, but he seemed to have the sharpness of a saber. his entire body was filled with powerful qi and blood. as he walked over step by step, everyone felt an invisible pressure. this was momentum! only the aura of a divine power realm expert would be so terrifying to be able to suppress everyone. the xiao familys divine power realm martial artist had arrived! the man stopped about 30 meters away from lu changsheng. both sides looked at each other. lu changsheng wasnt affected at all. this is the hundred-year-old thunder fruit you wanted. suddenly, the xiao familys divine power realm martial artist spoke. then, he took out a wooden box from his pocket. he opened the wooden box, and inside was a hundred-year-old thunder fruit. soon, a warrior of the xiao family took the wooden box and came to lu changsheng with trembling hands. lu changsheng glanced at the hundred-year-old thunder fruit in the wooden box, but he didnt take it immediately. instead, he looked up at the xiao familys divine power realm warrior and said calmly, arent you going to use your sword? i can feel that your saber technique should be very good. the man didnt seem to be carrying a knife, but lu changsheng could sense that he was not. the other partys saber technique must have reached an extremely profound level. however, the xiao familys divine power realm martial artist shook his head and said, im the only divine power realm martial artist in the xiao family. i cant act rashly. once something happens to me, the huge xiao family will immediately fall apart. this matter is the fault of the xiao family and even the qi zhen xuan. 1 didnt find out that youre a divine power realm martial artist. lu changsheng finally understood. the other party knew that he was a divine power realm martial artist. however, regardless of whether the other party had the confidence to defeat him, the other party would not easily make a move. if he won, he would only get a hundred-year-old thunder fruit. if they lost, the xiao family might fall apart. this was how the great clans conducted themselves. a clan that would easily move out would definitely not last long. lu changsheng looked at him deeply. this divine power realm martial artist of the xiao clan was a smart person. since the other party had given in and even offered the hundred-year-old thunder fruit, lu changsheng naturally wouldnt hold it against him. lu changsheng took the box. he put away his knife and walked straight out of the door. lu changsheng returned to the inn. the journey was very smooth and they did not encounter any trouble. the people of the xiao clan clearly recognized the reality. knowing that he was a divine power realm martial artist, they did not dare to make any small moves. although there were some twists and turns on this trip, he had finally obtained the hundred-year-old thunder fruit and saved nine thousand taels of silver. after all, the xiao family didnt dare to take lu changshengs money. as expected, the saber is still more useful! lu changsheng murmured. the xiao family was clearly in the wrong in this matter. however, so what if the xiao family was in the wrong? if lu changsheng didnt come to their doorstep and didnt have the strength of the divine power realm, the xiao familys divine power realm warriors wouldnt be so easy to deal with. the xiao family didnt care about logic, they cared about the knife in lu changshengs hand! as long as his blade was sharp enough and his strength was strong enough, even if he killed the head of the xiao family in front of him, the xiao family could only obediently hand over the hundred-year-old thunder fruit. lu changsheng had never felt so comfortable before. perhaps, deep down in his bones, he still liked this kind of unrestrained and unrestrained life. lu changsheng wanted to refine the hundred-year thunder fruit immediately. however, although he was sure that the xiao family would not dare to do anything, he still had to be careful. what secret methods did people in the martial world not dare to use? this inn was not safe. three days should be enough. we can return to the ship of the yuan yang chamber of commerce. lu changsheng wanted to wait for four days before returning to the ship. however, it was still the safest to refine the hundred-year-old thunder fruit now. lu changsheng decided to leave the inn and return to the ship. there were not many people on the ship. there were only a few guards and sailors. sophie also got off the boat and went to play. however, lu changsheng was happy to be quiet. he returned to the cabin and took out the hundred-year-old thunder fruit. lets begin. lu changsheng activated the gantian treasure refining technique. this was not his first time refining a rare treasure, so he was quite familiar with it. a few hours later, lu changsheng opened his eyes. ive undergone another marrow transformation and blood transformation. now, i should already possess the strength of 70 cauldrons! lu changshengs eyes lit up. he was getting closer and closer to the hundred tripod realm. he opened the attribute panel. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 824 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [blood qi sword forging technique: forging a sword for 3 months and 24 days.] [ocean wave concept: progress 5%] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 2] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level two] [nine thunder words secret technique: perfection (incomplete)] on the status panel, the gantian treasure refining technique had reached the 2nd level. moreover, lu changsheng felt that he was getting better and better recently. lu changsheng felt that he was not far away from the third dragon gate.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Hundred chapter 141: hundred-year thunder fruit, seventy cauldrons of power! translator: daoist6fubtiw on the fourth day, longsha returned. when longsha saw lu changsheng, he immediately shrunk his neck and hid his head in his pants. he lowered his head and quickly went back to the cabin. sophie was back. he was also very happy to see lu changsheng. mr. saber, youre back so early? sophie asked in surprise. i just came back not long ago. miss sophie, have you seen yun haitang? lu changsheng asked. miss yun didnt come back? sophie was confused. he asked the people on the boat and found that yun haitang had indeed not returned. however, the ship of the ocean chamber of commerce would leave fire dragon country tomorrow. there was still time. the next day, yun haitang still did not return. lu changsheng guessed that yun haitang was delayed by something and probably wouldnt return to deep sea city for the time being. however, he did not care too much. the ship of the far ocean chamber of commerce would not be put on hold just because a person did not return. sailors and guards returned to the ship one after another. the people from the yuan yang chamber of commerce began to move boxes of goods up. sophie opened one of the boxes and examined it. not bad. the spice production this year isnt high. it should be able to sell for a good price. sophie was satisfied. just as the members of the far ocean chamber of commerce were transporting the goods onto the ship, a group of people suddenly rushed into the dock and headed straight for the ship. the guards on the big ship saw that things were not looking good and immediately gathered people to block the dock. this is the merchant ship of the distant ocean chamber of commerce. who are you? the guard asked. a ship from the yuan yang chamber of commerce? im looking for you! everyone, get off the ship. before you find yun haitang, you cant leave. a group of martial artists shouted. yun haitang? everyone in the yuan yang chamber of commerce knew yun haitang. however, yun haitang did not return to the ship at all. however, their repeated explanations were useless. we are disciples of the divine fire palace. yun haitang stole the fire seed of my divine fire palace. we suspect that yun haitang has fled to your ship. a group of disciples from the divine fire palace rushed forward. they were all filled with righteous indignation and killing intent. it seemed that the lost fire seed of the divine fire palace was very important. divine fire palace the expressions of the guards on the ship changed slightly. the distant ocean chamber of commerce often came to fire dragon country to do business. they often stopped at volcano city, so they naturally knew about the divine fire palace. the divine fire palace had a divine power realm martial artist overseeing it, and its influence in volcano city was very large. the distant ocean chamber of commerce could not afford to offend the divine fire palace. yun haitang did come to volcano city on our ship, sophie said. but she disappeared after she got off the ship. she hasnt returned to the ship since. if you dont believe me, you can search the ship. if we cant find yun haitang, can you let us set off? sophie didnt mind the divine fire palace searching. she just wanted the ship to leave as soon as possible. otherwise, if the ship was really seized by the divine fire palace and they could not return to deep sea city in time, then their losses on this trip would be huge. search. the disciples of the divine fire palace immediately rushed into the ship to search. he even opened many cargo boxes, which contained some spices and specialties of volcano city. every cabin and every corner was searched thoroughly. they searched for six to six hours, and even in the afternoon, they still did not find yun haitang. you havent found yun haitang, sophie said. that means shes not on our ship. can we sail now? the elders face darkened. he looked at sophie and said coldly, i said, ill detain your ship! you cant sail before you find yun haitang! why are you so unreasonable? we are the merchant ship of the distant ocean chamber of commerce. if we delay the journey, the goods will rot on the ship. how much loss will we suffer? sophia was anxious. no matter how great your losses are, can they be more important than the fire seed that my divine fire palace lost? cut the crap. neither you nor the ship can leave. if you want to sail, kill without mercy! the divine fire palace elders tone was ice-cold and did not bend the rules at all. mr. saber sophie turned to lu changsheng for help. lu changsheng had been watching from the side. originally, he didnt want to interfere in such matters. the yuan yang chamber of commerces troubles should be resolved by the yuan yang chamber of commerce itself. however, if the divine fire palace didnt allow the distant ocean chamber of commerce to set sail, it would affect lu changsheng. if they didnt set sail, when would lu changsheng return to deep sea city? miss sophie, i saw everything just now. the yuan yang chamber of commerce didnt hide yun haitang. its reasonable. however, whether or not people in the martial arts world can be reasonable depends on whether or not they have a knife in their hands. lu changsheng said. he walked over step by step. the people from the divine fire palace wanted to berate him immediately. however, as lu changsheng walked toward them, his aura grew stronger with every step he took. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only there was also a terrifying blood essence. with every step he took, his blood essence would soar. in the end, when lu changsheng arrived in front of the people from the divine fire palace, the terrifying qi and blood had already formed a blood-red cloud. the terrifying aura was like mount tai pressing down on them, making everyone from the divine fire palace feel as if they were suffocating. i said sail, whos against it? lu changshengs sharp eyes swept across the disciples of the divine fire palace.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Riding on the Wave” and Jumping the Dragon Gate Three Times! chapter 145: riding on the wave and jumping the dragon gate three times! translator: daoist6fubtiw the fiery red sun emitted warm sunlight. the sea breeze blew, bringing with it a salty smell. yun haitang, sophie, long sha, and even many sailors and guards were all staring intently at swordi2. they knew that swordi2 was practicing, and it seemed to be a very magical martial art, so they were all very curious. lu changsheng didnt stop them. leaping through the dragon gate was actually not afraid of being watched by others. in fact, many people were looking at him, which made lu changsheng feel like a carp leaping over the dragon gate. after all, if a small carp wanted to leap over the dragon gate, it would also be the focus of attention. lu changsheng basked in the warm sunlight. the red sun rose slowly and hung high above the sea. at this moment, lu changsheng seemed to have transformed into a fish, and a dragon gate appeared in the sky above the ocean. lu changsheng stared at the dragon gate that was so tall that it pierced through the clouds. swoosh. in the next moment, lu changsheng leaped into the air. this time, lu changsheng could clearly feel the difference. the first time he jumped through the dragon gate, he was just a small carp. the second time, it was slightly bigger. however, this time, lu changshengs body was already more than three meters long. he was a big fish. the big fish leaped with all its might and quickly jumped out of the water. it easily jumped over the first and second dragon gates, all the way to the third dragon gate. however, as soon as he reached the third level, lu changsheng felt exhausted. not good. lu changsheng had experienced the dragon gate before, so he knew that something was wrong. under exhaustion, he was simply unable to leap over the third level of the dragon gate. if he failed, he would have to recuperate for a long time. divine dragon three transformations. the next moment, lu changsheng tried to use the divine dragon transformation. the divine dragon three transformations increased his physical body by two times. however, no matter how strong lu changshengs body was, it didnt seem to be of any help to him. the big fish that lu changsheng had transformed into was about to fall. at this moment, lu changsheng saw the calm ocean in the distance. boom! lu changsheng cast the ocean wave intent. suddenly, the waves in the calm ocean surged toward lu changsheng. the waves were surging, and the big fish seemed to be standing on the waves! immediately, the big fish used the power of this monstrous wave to jump up again. this time, lu changsheng passed the third level without any mishaps. at the same time, lu changsheng started his eighth blood marrow transformation. everyone on the ship saw lu changsheng jump through the dragon gate. however, in their eyes, swordi2s leap was completely different from what lu changsheng felt himself. there was no big fish, nor was there a dragon gate that towered into the clouds. they only saw swordi2 sitting cross-legged on the deck quietly, and then there was a fleeting aura on his body. this aura suddenly became vast. soon after, there was a loud boom in swordi2s body, and a terrifying qi and blood quickly seeped out of his body, and a powerful aura enveloped the entire deck. this was the power lu changsheng had when he performed the dragon gods three transformations. this kind of aura made everyone on the ship gasp in amazement and feel incomparably shocked. brother sabers qi, blood, and aura seem to be even stronger than the supreme elder of the divine fire palace. which stage of the divine power realm have you reached? yun haitang muttered softly, a strange light flashing in her eyes. she snuck into the divine fire palace alone and stole the fire seed under the eyes of three divine power realm experts. she naturally had some tricks up her sleeve. yun haitang only knew about the three realms of shen power: ten ding, one hundred ding, and one thousand ding. she estimated that swordi2 should be at the hundred tripod realm, and he might even be very far away from the hundred tripod realm. however, yun haitang didnt know that lu changsheng wasnt at the hundred tripod realm. it was just that the divine dragon transformation was too magical. not only did swordi2s aura burst forth, but everyone also seemed to see rolling waves sweeping over in a mighty manner. concept? only yun haitang almost cried out in surprise. her eyes widened in disbelief. she had seen quite a few people at the divine power realm. however, only one in a hundred could comprehend concepts! swoosh. lu changsheng opened his eyes. after leaping over the third dragon gate, he also began his eighth marrow transformation and blood transfusion. his body already had a total of 80 ding of strength! seeing the calmness in swordi2s eyes, yun haitang also went forward to congratulate him. congratulations, brother saber. your martial arts have improved! lu changsheng nodded but didnt say anything. the strength of 80 ding was already getting closer and closer to the 100 ding realm. in the next few days, the ship sailed on the sea. although they had encountered a few big storms, they were all safe. lu changsheng used the wind and waves to comprehend the ocean wave concept, increasing his progress by 3%. by the time they arrived at the port of deep sea city, lu changsheng had already reached 8% of his wave intent. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, they had to get off the boat when they reached the dock. brother saber, farewell. well meet again in the martial world if fate permits. yun haitang said goodbye to lu changsheng, got off the boat, and disappeared into the crowd. mr. dao, you can come to the yuan yang chamber of commerce as a guest anytime. sophie had also come to terms with reality. she knew that she had little hope of taking down a character like swordi2, but it was still possible for her to form a good relationship with him.. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Riding on the Wave” and Jumping the Dragon Gate Three Times! (2) chapter 146: riding on the wave and jumping the dragon gate three times! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng returned to the inn in deep sea city and opened his attribute panel. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 840 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [blood qi sword forging technique: forging a sword for 4 months and 3 days.] [ocean wave concept: progress 8%] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 2] [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level three] [nine thunder words secret technique: perfection (incomplete)] lu changsheng focused on the ocean wave concept, and his progress had reached 8%. although the waves were already increasing very slowly, they could still be increased. moreover, one had to experience the rolling waves in the sea personally to improve the wave concept. looks like i have to come to deep sea city more often in the future. or, just stay in deep sea city. lu changsheng thought for a moment. living by the sea would be a great help to him in comprehending the concept of waves. if he stayed in nanyang city and didnt come into contact with the sea, it would be impossible for his ocean wave intent to improve. however, this matter was not urgent. lu changsheng calculated the time. it had been about half a month since he left nanyang city. it was time for him to go back. then, he led the horse back from the inn. the waiter took good care of the horses, so lu changsheng was generous and rewarded him with a tael of silver. thank you, sir. the waiter received the reward and was filled with joy. horse, lets go home. lu changsheng patted the back of the horse, and the horse galloped out of deep sea city in the blink of an eye, heading toward nanyang prefecture. a few days later, lu changsheng returned to nanyang city. the first thing he did was to visit his master, wu jing. wu jings condition seemed to be getting worse. it was uncertain whether he could live past this year. lu changsheng had planned to go to deep sea city often to comprehend the ocean wave intent, but now it seemed that he couldnt. he had to stay in nanyang city and accompany his master, wu jing, for the last time. after all, lu changsheng only cared about two people in his life. one was elder wen, who was killed by li ji. lu changsheng also killed li ji to avenge elder wen. the other was his master, wu jing. lu changsheng would spend some time with his master every day. wu jing knew that he didnt have much time left. every time, he would drag lu changsheng along and tell him the stories of his youth. although wu jing was not a martial artist, he had gone to many places and experienced many things when he was young in order to improve his medical skills. wu jing recounted his experiences when he was young, which was quite surprising. however, the more he thought about it, the heavier lu changshengs heart felt. one day, at dusk. a group of uninvited guests came from outside the miracle hand garden. each and every one of them was an elite martial artist. the passerby took a few more glances but did not pay much attention to it. there were many doctors in the miracle hand garden, and many martial artists who fought in the pugilistic world would come to the miracle hand garden to treat their injuries from time to time. thus, it was not unusual for martial artists to appear outside the miracle hand garden. cave master, this is the miracle hand garden! a warrior said respectfully. guo jiulings eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the miracle hand garden. who killed li ji was not important. in any case, li ji had connections with the miracle hand garden previously. this was enough. he would first destroy the miracle hand garden. if he could not find li jis murderer, he would continue to look for other forces in nanyang city that had visceral tempering martial artists. in any case, the person who could kill li ji was definitely a martial artist above the visceral tempering realm. if he killed all the visceral refining forces in nanyang city, he would eventually find the murderer. this was guo jiulings method. or rather, this was the style of the liyang cave! rude, barbaric, overbearing! go ahead. guo jiuling waved his hand, and a large number of martial artists from the liyang cave immediately barged into the miracle hand garden. who are you? why are you trespassing into the miracle hand garden? the guard of the miracle hand garden was just about to open his mouth to ask, but who knew that the martial artist of the liyang cave had a cold expression and directly beheaded him with a saber. pfft. the head of the miracle hand gardens guard fell to the ground, fresh blood gushing out. this scene stunned everyone in the miracle hand garden. at this moment, there were many acolytes, apothecaries, and doctors in the miracle hand garden. ahhe killed someone. run! hurry up and hide. the people of the miracle hand garden immediately panicked. even if there were guards, they were basically courting death. the people of the liyang cave were all elites, and the weakest of them was a bone-forging realm martial artist, not to mention that there were also many visceral refinement realm martial artists. too weak. can these people kill li ji? guo jiuling was very disappointed. however, the slaughter did not stop. at this moment, lu changsheng was in the yard of the miracle hand garden. his senses were very sharp, and he heard the shouts. there was even a hint of blood in the air. something happened in the miracle hand garden? lu changsheng was shocked. he quickly disguised himself as zhuang shisan, picked up his short sword, and rushed toward the battle cries. the miracle hand garden was already littered with corpses. there were acolytes, apothecaries, doctors, and warriors from the miracle hand gardens guards. stop! zheng renxin finally arrived. as the master of the miracle hand garden, zheng renxins eyes seemed to be spewing fire when he saw the scene in front of him. after he shouted, he drew his saber and attacked, trying to stop this group of unfamiliar martial artists who were killing. bang! however, zheng renxin felt as if a few of his ribs had been broken by the punch, and his body fell heavily to the ground. the few remaining visceral tempering martial artists in the miracle hand garden were the same. they were either injured or killed without being able to fight back. stop, all of you stop! when did my miracle hand garden offend you guys to make you guys so ruthless? zheng renxin roared at the top of his lungs. at this moment, guo jiuling walked up to zheng renxin step by step. his eyes were cold as he said indifferently, li ji is my disciple. is this reason enough? li ji? zheng rens heart felt like it had been struck by a heavy blow, and his face instantly turned pale. what he had been worried about for more than a year had happened. one of li jis bone-forging realm martial artists had escaped, and zheng renxin was furious. however, since he had already escaped, there was nothing he could do. he could only console himself that a bone-forging martial artist could not cause any trouble. however, he did not expect that it was this bone forging realm martial artist who had escaped that brought about the extermination of the miracle hand garden! but li ji wasnt killed by my miracle hand garden. zheng renxin gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. guo jiuling nodded and said, indeed. ive already seen through it. just you bunch of trash from the miracle hand garden cant kill li ji. but it doesnt matter. there are so many visceral tempering martial artists in nanyang city. ill just kill them all. id rather kill the wrong person than let him off! zheng renxins eyes almost bled when he heard that! these people were even more detestable than the mountain bandits, treating human lives like dirt. this is nanyang city. hero zhuang wont let you off! zheng renxin gritted his teeth so hard that he felt like he was going to break them. almost everyone in jianghu knew that nanyang city was zhuang shisans territory. whoever dared to cause trouble in nanyang city would be going against zhuang shisan. zhuang shisan? ive heard of him before. hes a divine power realm martial artist who abhors evil and is chivalrous and righteous. the martial arts world is still the same martial arts world. there are always some stupid people who are not smart enough to be heroes. do you think you can protect a region just because you become a divine power realm martial artist? its fine if your hero zhuang doesnt come. if he does, i dont mind beating him to death to build the reputation of my liyang cave! guo jiuling was in high spirits. he was the cave master of the liyang cave and had just advanced to the hundred tripod realm. one had to know that there was also a gap between the divine power realm and the divine power realm, and the gap was even very large. he was the cave master of the great dragon heaven sects liyang cave. among the divine power realm martial artists, only those large sect disciples could compare to him. how could any divine power realm martial artist in the corner compare to him? if zhuang shisan really dared to come, he would just beat him to death! whoosh. as soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying blood-colored sword light slashed across the air and arrived in front of guo jiuling in an instant. guo jiuling threw a punch almost immediately. boom! the void shook violently. the powerful rebound force actually made guo jiuling take a few steps back before he could stabilize himself. who is it? guo jiuling narrowed his eyes slightly, but his gaze was fixed on a figure that slowly appeared in front of him. it was a martial artist holding a short sword. the other party walked over step by step, and the aura on his body was also rising bit by bit. the other party stopped five zhang away from guo jiuling. he looked around and casually swung his sword. whoosh! the sky was filled with dense silk swords that instantly shot toward the martial artists of the liyang cave in all directions. pfft. in just an instant, all martial artists within a hundred feet of the liyang cave, be it bone-forging or visceral-refining, were annihilated! seeing this scene, guo jiulings pupils constricted! blood qi transformed into a sword that could kill even visceral tempering martial artists within a hundred feet. such a method was miraculous! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only even he couldnt do it. a divine power realm martial artist! clearly, the figure before him must be a powerful divine power realm martial artist. although the other party did not reveal his identity, his appearance at this time and the fact that he could transform his blood essence into a sword made his identity obvious. nanyang village thirteen! Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Ocean Wave Concept Suppressing the Six Great Divine Powers! chapter 147: ocean wave concept suppressing the six great divine powers! translator: daoist6fubtiw its hero zhuang! hero zhuang is finally here. our miracle hand garden is saved! everyone in the miracle hand garden was pleasantly surprised. zhuang shisan! even though they had never seen zhuang shisan before, they knew very well that once zhuang shisan appeared, he would save them. a persons name was like a trees shadow! zhuang shisans appearance brought hope to everyone. abhor evil! chivalrous and righteous! this was zhuang shisans current reputation. in nanyang prefecture, no one was more famous than zhuang shisan. lu changsheng walked over step by step. he was no longer swordi2 or lu changsheng, but zhuang thirteen. therefore, lu changshengs face darkened when he saw the corpses on the ground. killing so many doctors in the miracle hand garden is not an open and aboveboard act. tell me your name, lest you become a nameless ghost under my sword! anyone could tell that zhuang shisan was furious and murderous. it really is zhuang shisan! im guo jiuling, the cave master of the liyang cave, a subordinate of the great dragon heaven cult! guo jiulings eyes narrowed slightly. zhuang shisan, im here to find the murderer of my disciple li ji. it has nothing to do with you. do you really want to make an enemy of my great dragon heaven sect for these ordinary people? in the beginning, guo jiuling had thought that zhuang shisan wasnt worth mentioning. how strong could a divine power realm martial artist in a corner be? however, when zhuang shisans sword came, guo jiuling felt a trace of fear. that sword was not weak! you cant represent the great dragon heaven sect. at most, you can only represent the liyang cave. which of the holocaust sect and thousand poison sects yan city strongholds that i destroyed is worse than your liyang cave? you killed wantonly in nanyang city. you deserve to die! lu changshengs eyes turned even colder. he knew about the great dragon heaven sect. it was a powerful force in the martial world. however, the great dragon heaven sect had too many subordinate factions. the so-called seven islands and thirty-six caves could only be considered as the subordinate forces of the great dragon heaven sect. a mere liyang cave was not enough to threaten the great dragon heaven sect. you guo jiulings eyes were filled with killing intent. ever since he became the cave master of the liyang cave, who else dared to be so impudent towards him? however, before guo jiuling could say anything, zhuang shisan moved. boom! lu changsheng punched out. his body rumbled as he executed the divine dragon transformation without hesitation. his physical body had increased by 30%, and his punch had reached 104 ding. he had just reached the 100 ding realm! guo jiuling also struck out with his palm. a fist and a palm collided fiercely. hmm? its indeed the hundred tripod realm! guo jiuling raised his eyebrows slightly. actually, he had guessed that zhuang shisan was in the hundred tripod realm. now that he tried it, it was indeed the case. although he was also in the hundred tripod realm, he was relieved. the hundred tripod realm was different from the hundred tripod realm. he came from the great dragon heaven sect and had obtained divine techniques and secret techniques. in terms of combat strength, he could be considered one of the best among those in the hundred tripod realm. what was zhuang shisan? a hundred tripod realm expert running amok in nanyang prefecture is not bad. unfortunately, you have met me lu changsheng didnt waste any more time. he had a rough idea of his opponents strength. since that was the case, he had nothing to probe. rumble! rumble! lu changshengs body rumbled. his vitality surged. lu changsheng instantly unleashed the three divine dragon transformations! his fleshly body had doubled, reaching a terrifying 240 ding! therefore, this punch was mighty and mighty. the terrifying aura instantly enveloped guo jiuling like mount tai pressing down on him. at this moment, guo jiuling was on high alert. how is that possible? guo jiuling felt the power of zhuang shisans punch and could not believe it. this was definitely more than 200 ding! could it be that zhuang shisan also had a secret technique? however, how could it be so easy to find a secret technique that could amplify so much? not to mention mastering it. guo jiuling had only mastered one secret technique after decades. burning blood! guo jiulongs blood boiled instantly. he used the secret technique without hesitation. his aura also soared greatly. bang! the two of them clashed again. however, guo jiuling could clearly feel the disadvantage in strength. it wasnt just a little bit, but a huge gap. even if he used the blood burning secret technique, he could only reach the level of 200 ding. however, the power of zhuang shisans punch had clearly exceeded 200 ding. how can he be so strong? as his thoughts raced, guo jiuling felt his arm being broken in an instant. if the terrifying power passed through his arm and landed on his chest, he would die! i wont die. how can 1 die? there was great terror between life and death. guo jiuling let out a sharp whistle almost without hesitation. when lu changsheng heard it, it was like a bell ringing in his head. lin! guo jiuling uttered the word lin. lu changshengs mind went blank. with this pause, guo jiuling retreated even more frantically. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only even though his arm was broken and the pain was unbearable, guo jiuling didnt seem to care at all. he just wanted to get away from zhuang shisan. soon, lu changsheng woke up. the nine thunder words secret technique? he asked coldly as he looked at guo jiuling. lu changsheng himself had the nine thunder words secret technique, but it could only shake his bones and internal organs. it was a secret technique that could help him practice martial arts, and it was a secret technique that was below the divine power realm. why did guo jiulings nine thunder words secret technique seem to be able to be used in battle? even he was shocked stiff.. Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Ocean Wave Concept Suppresses Six Great Divine Powers! (2) chapter 148: ocean wave concept suppresses six great divine powers! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw otherwise, lu changshengs punch would have killed guo jiuling. what? guo jiuling was still in shock. this is the nine words mantra secret technique! wait, how do you know the nine thunder words secret technique? back then, 1 asked li ji to seize the nine thunder words secret technique, but in the end, he died and the nine thunder words secret technique was also taken away by someonecould it be that you killed li ji? at this moment, guo jiuling came back to his senses and stared at zhuang shisan. thats right. lu changsheng nodded. i killed li ji! guo jiulings expression turned even uglier. zheng renxin and the others were in a daze. was it hero zhuang who saved us back then? zheng renxin felt a little strange. the person who had killed li ji back then did not look like zhuang shisan. however, this world could be disguised. moreover, the mysterious man had also used a short sword, and zhuang shisan was also a short sword. they matched. kacha. guo jiuling reattached the arm. he took a deep breath, and the anger in his heart gradually calmed down. at this moment, he finally took zhuang shisan seriously. obviously, he had underestimated zhuang shisan and all the martial artists in the world. in a one-on-one fight, he might not be zhuang shisans match. how long do you want to wait for, thousand poison sect? guo jiuling sneered. do you want to wait for zhuang shisan to kill me? if thats the case, 111 leave zhuang shisan to the thousand poison sect. ill be leaving you guys alone! lu changsheng didnt seem surprised. he raised his head, and his gaze seemed to pass through guo jiuling to look behind him. there were five blurry figures there! da da da. clear footsteps sounded. five figures moved and gradually walked out of the darkness. cave master guo, ive already warned you that zhuang shisan is not to be trifled with, but cave master guo thinks that the martial arts of the liyang cave are invincible, so he doesnt take zhuang shisan seriously. now cave master guo knows how powerful zhuang shisan is? an unfamiliar voice came from the five figures. hmph, wang jiudu, with the enemy in front of you, what are you saying? guo jiuling snorted coldly. soon, five figures appeared beside guo jiuling. one of them was a middle-aged man. he looked elegant. he cupped his hands at lu changsheng and said, master of the thousand poison sect, wang jiudu. greetings, master zhuang! lu changsheng narrowed his eyes. ten thousand poison sect, liyang cave alright, everyone is here. if i kill all of you, the trouble will be resolved lu changsheng naturally knew why the thousand poison sect was here. he had killed the ten thousand poison sects guardian elder, zhao wuji. that was a divine power realm martial artist. the ten thousand poison sect had a style of taking revenge for the smallest grievance in the pugilistic world, so how could they be indifferent? and now, the ten thousand poison sects revenge had arrived! kill them! wang jiudu was known as nine poisons because he was good at poison techniques. the four divine power realm elders behind him immediately pounced on zhuang shisan. all of them burst out with the aura of the divine power realm at the same time. at the same time, wang jius poisonous blood seeped out of his body. it wasnt the color of blood, but a hint of black mixed with the color of blood. it was poisonous! there was actually poison in wang jiudus blood essence. the five divine power realm experts launched their attacks at lu changsheng at the same time. their attacks were so powerful that they could topple mountains and overturn seas. good! lu changsheng took a deep breath. divine dragon three transformations! in the next moment, lu changsheng punched out and unleashed the dragon gods three transformations. the power of 240 ding was directly blasted towards wang jiudu. however, before lu changsheng could even get close to wang jiudu, he was only covered by the blood essence released by wang jiudu. suddenly, lu changsheng felt his qi and blood flow slow down. even the power of this punch was reduced. this was poison! to be able to train poison to the point of vitality, even if it was not the myriad poison body, it was not far from it. however, even though lu changshengs qi and blood were not circulating smoothly, the power of his punch was still close to 200 ding. a terrifying wind blew. none of the four divine power realm elders had reached the hundred tripod realm. however, the four of them were able to surround lu changsheng. lu changsheng threw a punch at the elder closest to him, while the other three elders attacked lu changsheng in all directions. they didnt seem to care that lu changsheng had killed the elder. lu changsheng frowned. he could guarantee that this punch of his would definitely kill an elder of the ten thousand poison sect in front of him. however, the attacks of the other three elders would also land on him. he was only at the divine power realm, and his strength was extremely powerful. it wasnt that his defense was extremely powerful. if he was hit by the three divine power realm elders, even if he didnt die, he would be injured. at that time, wouldnt wang jiudus blood essence poison be able to take advantage of the situation? as long as im faster than you, you wont be able to hurt me! lu changshengs eyes turned cold. his figure did not stop at all. he continued to punch at the nearest elder. there was nothing unexpected about this punch. the power of 200 ding erupted and instantly broke the elders arm. moreover, the remaining force did not decrease as he punched the elders head. bang! the head exploded in an instant, and red and white splattered all over the ground. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only fourth elder! how dare you? wang jiudus eyes widened as if they were about to spew fire. fourth elder was dead! that was a divine power realm elder! how many divine power realm martial artists were there in the entire ten thousand poison temple? Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Ocean Wave Concept Suppresses Six Great Divine Powers! (3) chapter 149: ocean wave concept suppresses six great divine powers! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw if zhao wuji was included, the ten thousand poison temple would have already lost two divine power realm warriors to zhuang shisan. it was definitely a severe loss. the other three elders also did not expect zhuang shisan to be so fierce and choose to kill fourth elder. could it be that zhuang shisan really wanted to die together with them? die! the three elders did not hesitate. since zhuang shisan wanted to die together with them, they would not hold back. they would not let fourth elder die in vain! the three divine power realm elders erupted at the same time. they all had more than 50 ding of strength. they even used secret techniques, and each of them had nearly 100 ding of strength. wang jiudu, the leader of the ten thousand poison sect, also unleashed his blood essence crazily, causing the blood essence poison to corrode zhuang shisan crazily. zhuang shisan is dead! guo jiuling, who was a little further away, saw it clearly. zhuang shisan was indeed fierce. he had blown up a divine power realm martial artist with one punch. however, this also put zhuang shisan in a dangerous situation. however, lu changsheng remained calm. lu changsheng didnt even flinch when he sensed the attacks from the three divine power realm elders. buzz. all of a sudden, lu changshengs body emitted a mysterious aura. accompanied by this mystical aura, everyone seemed to vaguely hear the sound of waves. hua hua hua. they seemed to see a huge wave appearing in the sky and surging over. at this moment, everyone seemed to be shocked by the monstrous wave. everyones body slightly paused. even the three elders were the same. lu changsheng was the only one who wasnt affected by it, because it was the ocean wave intent! lu changsheng cast the ocean wave intent at the last moment. the surging waves immediately intimidated the three elders on the spiritual level. of course, it didnt last long. however, that moment of shock was enough for lu changsheng. the three transformations of the divine dragon in his body erupted instantly, and he punched out three times in a row. boom boom boom the three punches were earth-shattering. this was because these three punches had unleashed the triple wave. every punch was aimed at an elder. even though it was a long-distance attack, it was amplified by the ocean wave concept. lu changshengs power was enough to hit every single one of them. once lu changsheng launched these three punches, the three elders of the thousand poison sect would be dead for sure! retreat quickly! wang jiudu was the first to regain his senses. he immediately sensed the danger of the three elders. however, no matter how fast they were, they could not outrun lu changshengs fists. lin! all of a sudden, lu changsheng heard a familiar voice. lu changshengs body trembled, and the three punches he was about to throw disappeared. swoosh! the three elders of the ten thousand poison sect retreated frantically, keeping a distance from zhuang shisan they stopped in shock and stared at zhuang shisan. they almost died! one had to know that they were the five divine power realm martial artists attacking zhuang shisan. not only was one of them killed by zhuang shisan, but the three of them were also almost killed by zhuang shisan. who would have thought that zhuang shisan would be this strong? it was simply terrifying! domain! zhuang shisan actually comprehended intent? wang jiudu said in a deep voice. the concept. among divine power realm martial artists, those who could comprehend concepts were one in a hundred! even though wang jiudu had enjoyed hundreds of years of the thousand poison sects foundation and countless divine techniques, he was still unable to comprehend intent. he did not expect that a mere divine power realm martial artist of nanyang prefecture would actually comprehend intent. guo jiuling! lu changshengs eyes immediately fell on guo jiuling. the other party was far away, but he could affect him with the nine words mantra. that nine words mantra was truly mystical, to actually be able to make him lose his mind for a moment. however, at this moment, lu changsheng couldnt do anything. moreover, in a battle between experts, life and death could be decided in an instant. wang jiudu looked at zhuang shisan and then at guo jiuling. he said in a deep voice, cave master guo, if we dont join forces, we might not be able to do anything to zhuang shisan this time. guo jiulings expression was solemn. he no longer dared to underestimate zhuang shisan. concept. even in the entire 36 caves, no martial artist could comprehend concept. anyone who could comprehend intent was a genius with astonishing talent and extraordinary comprehension! my nine words mantra can intimidate zhuang shisan for an instant. whether you can kill him or not depends on whether you can seize this opportunity. guo jiuling took a deep breath and approached zhuang shisan step by step. the closer one was to the nine words mantra, the better the effect. guo jiuling, wang jiudu, and the three divine power realm elders all stared at zhuang shisan. many thoughts flashed through lu changshengs mind. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he knew very well that his ocean wave concept could actually suppress everyone. however, guo jiulings nine words mantra was able to interrupt his ocean wave concept. to some extent, lu changshengs ocean wave intent was restrained. only by killing guo jiuling could lu changsheng win this battle! however, how could he kill guo jiuling without being affected by the nine words mantra? Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Four Months of Sword Forging, Unrivaled Sword! chapter 150: four months of sword forging, unrivaled sword! translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changshengs martial arts training had been smooth. blood strengthening, bone forging, visceral refining, all the way to the divine power realm. whether it was practicing martial arts or fighting, he did not encounter many obstacles. but now, facing guo jiuling, almost all of his methods were restrained by the other party. this was the first time lu changsheng had encountered such a situation. his divine dragon transformation, triple wave, and even the ocean wave intent were all extremely powerful. even if he were to fight six people at once, lu changsheng wouldnt be afraid. however, guo jiulings nine words mantra made it so that lu changsheng couldnt use any of his skills. guo jiulings nine words mantra can instantly make my consciousness go blank. its a spiritual attack, and even the ocean wave concept cant block it. if it was just guo jiuling alone, it would be fine. however, there are still four divine power realm experts from the ten thousand poison sect. lu changsheng thought back to his own abilities. he felt that these people were not his match in a head-on confrontation. wait, i have another martial art. lu changsheng suddenly had an idea. he had another martial art that he had almost forgotten. at this moment, a thought flashed through his mind. blood qi sword forging secret technique! lu changsheng had never used this secret technique before, so he couldnt remember what it was. however, this secret technique had always been accumulating on its own to forge a sword forged from blood and qi. now that he had accumulated it for four months, he could unleash the power of 400 ding! even guo jiuling, wang jiudu, and the others combined wouldnt be able to withstand such terrifying power. moreover, the blood qi sword forging technique only required lu changshengs consciousness to guide it. just a thought was enough. he did not need too much guidance from his consciousness. no matter how fast guo jiulings nine words mantra was, it couldnt be faster than lu changshengs thought. lu changsheng raised his head and stared at guo jiuling. these thoughts were ail thoughts in his mind. in fact, it was only for a moment. not much time had passed. guo jiuling was standing behind the thousand poison sect and there were four divine power realm experts in front of him. however, he didnt feel safe under lu changshengs gaze. thus, guo jiuling became even more cautious. lu changsheng was zhuang shisan, so he had to act like a hero. so he took a deep breath and looked straight at guo jiuling. he said word by word, i have a sword. it took me four months to forge it. i have never shown it to anyone. today, ive met cave master guo. the nine words mantra is indeed extraordinary. i wonder if cave master guo will be able to take this sword of mine? as soon as he finished his sentence, lu changsheng activated the blood qi sword in his body. lin! another nine words mantra, like a bell, made lu changshengs mind go blank. guo jiulings reaction was fast. if lu changsheng had used the dragon god transformation, the ocean wave intent, or any other martial arts, he would have been interrupted by the nine words mantra. however, the blood essence sword forging technique was different. it only required a thought to guide it. whoosh. a sword of blood essence flew out of lu changshengs body. this blood essence sword was very short. it didnt even have a sharp edge, nor did it have an earth-shattering aura. wang jiudu and the others were even a little shocked. previously, they were still wondering what kind of divine weapon required four months to forge. but now, they understood. the sword forging zhuang shisan mentioned was a sword that was condensed from qi and blood! however, what use was there for this blood essence sword? the blood essence sword was very fast. almost as soon as it appeared, it arrived in front of guo jiuling. guo jiuling didnt even have the chance to dodge. he was even very cautious and threw a punch without waiting for the blood essence sword. this punch was also the release of qi and blood. he wanted to destroy this blood essence sword in front of him and not let it slash his body. however, everything changed when his fist landed on the blood essence sword. boom! his blood and qi exploded. lu changshengs blood qi sword was not powerful because of its sharpness or its strangeness. in fact, its speed was secondary. it was only used to make it impossible for the opponent to dodge. the true power of the qi and blood sword lay in its explosion! he had accumulated four months worth of qi and blood, and had the strength of four hundred ding. how terrifying was that? everyone only felt a roar in their ears. then, everything in front of him turned blood red. it was as if the sky was filled with vast blood essence. this blood essence was vast, magnificent, and beautiful. in fact, no one had ever seen such a dazzling vitality before. however, this vast blood essence contained a terrifying power. due to the vast and mighty power released by the blood essence explosion, everything within a radius of several dozen feet was instantly crushed. retreat! lu changsheng stepped back immediately. he was actually quite far away from guo jiuling, more than a hundred feet away. even so, lu changsheng could still feel a scorching heat wave sweeping toward him. lu changsheng looked at everything with a serious expression. gradually, his blood essence dissipated. the blood color in front of him seemed to have disappeared without a trace. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only when everything returned to normal, lu changsheng finally saw everything clearly. guo jiulings face could no longer be seen clearly. the corpses were scattered all over the ground. the corpses of wang jiudu and the three guardian elders also fell into a pool of blood. their corpses were riddled with holes as if they had been pierced and torn apart by countless sharp swords. the four divine power realm martial artists of the ten thousand poison sect were purely affected by the blood essence sword.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Four Months of Sword Forging, Unrivaled Sword! (2) chapter 151: four months of sword forging, unrivaled sword! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw lu changsheng just wanted to kill guo jiuling so that he wouldnt be disturbed. however, who would have thought that after just a few months of sword forging, the blood essence sword could erupt with such terrifying power? moreover, it had only been four months since the sword was forged. what if it had been a year or even ten years? compared to lu changsheng, the people from the miracle hand garden were more shocked. what did they see? if they could still understand the battle between the few divine powers, they could no longer understand zhuang shisans blood essence sword. was this still martial arts? he had killed five divine power realm martial artists with one sword. what kind of martial arts could be so terrifying? they is he dead? it should be. the corpse is riddled with holes. how can it survive? hero zhuangis he really a divine power realm martial artist? many people fell silent. however, this was a good thing. if hero zhuang won, they would live. it was better than the people from the liyang cave and the ten thousand poison temple winning. thank you, hero zhuang, for saving my life! zheng renxin and the people from the miracle hand garden kowtowed respectfully in gratitude. lu changsheng glanced at zheng renxin but ignored him. at this moment, he no longer cared about his heroic demeanor and began to search the corpse. lu changsheng would never let go of guo jiulings body. his opponents nine words mantra seemed to be closely related to his nine words thunderous secret technique. guo jiulings body was cut into several pieces, and lu changsheng searched them one by one. he really didnt want guo jiulings nine words mantra to be shattered by the blood essence sword. he did manage to find something. many things on guo jiulings body were shattered. however, there was a beast skin made of unknown material that was actually intact. lu changsheng opened the hide. nine words secret technique! as expected, the beast skin really was the nine true words secret technique. lu changsheng immediately put it in his pocket. after that, lu changsheng searched the bodies of the other members of the thousand poison sect. he also found a secret manual on wang jiudus body, the myriad poison scripture. although lu changsheng had obtained the ten thousand poison scripture from zhao xing, wang jiudus ten thousand poison scripture seemed to be more complete. lu changsheng didnt let it go either. hero zhuang, you zheng renxin wanted to say something. however, lu changsheng didnt even spare zheng renxin a glance. he immediately disappeared into the night. seeing this, zheng renxins eyes flashed with surprise. master, a zheng clan visceral tempering martial artist said softly, the inner lining of hero zhuangs black robe just now seems to resemble the attire of our miracle hand gardens physicians shlv zheng renxins face darkened, and he looked like he was trying to shut up. dont think about it, he said in a deep voice. dont investigate it either. just pretend that you didnt find out about it. remember, nanyang has master zhuang. its the fortune of nanyang and the miracle hand garden! the miracle hand gardens visceral tempering martial artist was slightly startled, but he soon reacted. with the clan heads shrewdness, how could he not notice? however, zheng renxin did not mention it at all. naturally, he had his own considerations. yes, patriarch. after that, everyone began to clean up the miracle hand garden and treat some injured people. lu changsheng walked around the garden and quietly returned to the yard of the miracle hand garden. he even went to help treat the wounded as lu changsheng. by the time everything was done, it was already late at night. zheng renxin seems to have sensed something lu changsheng murmured. he looked at his clothes. when the people from the liyang cave came to kill people in the miracle hand garden, lu changsheng had no choice but to change his appearance. however, he didnt take off the doctors clothes. instead, he put on a black robe. zheng renxin must have discovered this loophole. however, zheng renxin was very smart. he didnt say anything, nor did he make any noise. actually, this was not a big deal. with lu changshengs current strength, it didnt matter if his identity was exposed or not. lu changsheng was a divine power realm warrior. he was no longer someone who could be restrained by the miracle hand garden. because of this, zheng renxin did not make any noise. as long as lu changsheng was still in the miracle hand garden, it would be the best for the miracle hand garden. zheng renxin even wished that lu changshengs identity was not exposed. otherwise, it would be even more difficult for the miracle hand garden to keep zhuang shisan. lu changsheng didnt care about zheng renxins thoughts. he immediately took out the nine words mantra. lu changsheng took a closer look and realized that guo jiuling didnt come to the nanyang prefecture just to avenge li ji. the bigger goal was to get the nine thunder words secret technique from lu changsheng. this was because the nine words mantra was incomplete! yes, guo jiulings nine words mantra was a divine power realm secret technique. and it was very magical. however, a part of it was missing and incomplete. the missing part was the nine thunder words secret technique. guo jiuling definitely wanted to obtain the complete nine words mantra! even though it wasnt the complete version of the nine words mantra, lu changsheng had already experienced its power. it was indeed very mystical. what if it was the complete nine words mantra? wouldnt it be even more mystical? therefore, lu changsheng took out the nine thunder words secret technique and compared it with the nine true words secret technique. the chants of the two secret techniques actually complemented each other. in the end, lu changsheng combined the two techniques into one. the complete version of the nine words mantra seemed profound and difficult to understand. however, with lu changshengs 800 points of comprehension, it only took him two hours to reach the beginner level. lu changsheng finally understood how terrifying the nine words mantra was. this nine words mantra was actually very complicated. on the surface, it looked like a sound wave technique. but in reality? it was a technique that worked on the spiritual level and used some methods on the spiritual level. once he mastered it, he would be able to use the nine true words secret technique. with the nine true words as the core, he would shock the enemys mind and cause the enemy to fall into a state of confusion for a short period of time. as for how long he would be in a daze, that would depend on how well he practiced the nine words mantra. furthermore, because he had fused the nine thunder words secret technique into it, he was able to use the nine thunder words secret technique. the true nine words mantra could not only shock the opponent on the mental level, but it could also shock the vital energy, blood, and internal organs of the opponent. the sound wave and mental attack was a double blow. under such a blow, those at the divine power realm were simply invincible. no wonder guo jiuling was so confident, as if he did not put any divine power realm martial artists in his eyes. lu changsheng immediately opened his attribute panel. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 840 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [blood qi sword forging secret technique: 0 days of sword forging] [ocean wave concept: progress 8%] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 2] [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level three] [nine true words secret technique: beginner] as expected, the nine thunder words secret technique had become the nine true words secret technique on the attribute panel. however, he had only just started. it didnt seem to be that easy to perfect this secret technique. even with lu changshengs 800 points of comprehension, it would take him a long time to reach the peak. lu changsheng saw the blood essence sword forging technique again. previously, he had been forging the sword for four months. now, the accumulated time was o. he had to start accumulating again. however, it also made lu changsheng realize the power of the blood qi sword forging technique. unless it was absolutely necessary, he could not use it easily. however, once it was used, it would definitely be earth-shattering! the next day, everyone in the miracle hand garden cried bitterly. this time, too many people had died in the miracle hand garden. too many apothecaries and doctors had died. this matter was not hidden from master wu jing. when lu changsheng went to visit wu jing, he found that wu jing didnt look well. many of the doctors who died in the miracle hand garden were wu jings old acquaintances. in the following days, wu jings health deteriorated. many times, he even fainted. thanks to lu changshengs superb medical skills, she was saved. however, lu changsheng knew that wu jings body was already at the end of its lifespan. in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. on this day, lu changsheng went to visit wu jing as usual. however, as soon as he entered the courtyard, an apprentice shouted anxiously,doctor lu, quickly go in. old wu cant make it lu changsheng immediately walked into the house. he came to wu jings bedside. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wu jing was so strong that he grabbed lu changsheng. i have no regrets in this life. ive traveled far and wide in my life, and there are countless living people. even before i die, there are still disciples who can inherit my mantle. thats enough! after i die, send me back to my hometown and return to my roots after saying that, wu jings face revealed a smile, but he was already dead.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Suddenly Comprehended! chapter 152: suddenly comprehended! translator: daoist6fubtiw wu jing was dead. he died peacefully without any regrets. his only wish was for lu changsheng to send him back to his hometown for burial. lu changsheng had someone make a good coffin. however, it was not enough to just put the corpse into the coffin. in a few days, the corpse would rot and stink. he also had to place some medicinal herbs that would prevent the corpse from rotting and smelling so quickly. lu changsheng was a doctor himself, so he naturally knew about these herbs. and the miracle hand garden was also cooperating fully, dispatching medicinal herbs very actively. moreover, more and more people learned of wu jings death, and many people came to mourn him. some of them even came from afar. they were all people who had been treated by wu jing in the past. among these people, from the high officials and nobles to the common people, all of them cried bitterly. ten days later, lu changsheng decided to set off. lu changsheng found a carriage and modified it. he placed the coffin inside so that it would not be exposed to the wind and rain. after all, this was a long trip. wu jings hometown was in the thousand river prefecture, which was very far from the nanyang prefecture. lu changsheng planned to drive his master back to qianjiang prefecture by himself. according to the speed of the carriage, the journey would take at least half a month. on the day lu changsheng set off, from the miracle hand garden to the city gate, there were many people who were sending wu jing off. although it didnt extend for several miles, it showed wu jings great influence in nanyang prefecture. the carriage finally left the city. after leaving nanyang city, lu changsheng felt a sense of peace. old wen was dead, and now master wu jing was dead. the two people lu changsheng cared about the most were gone. now, he no longer had any worries. the world was so big that he could gallop freely. however, lu changsheng remained calm. lu changsheng drove the carriage slowly. in nanyang prefecture, due to the presence of hero zhuang, it was considered very safe. even though lu changsheng drove the carriage alone, he didnt encounter any bandits. however, things were different when lu changsheng walked out of the nanyang prefecture. he had just left the nanyang prefecture for a few hours when he smelled a strong smell of blood in the air. then, lu changsheng saw many dead bodies lying on the ground. there were also many injured people wailing in pain. lu changsheng drove his car forward slowly and saw a caravan with many guards. most of the people lying on the ground were mountain bandits. obviously, the mountain bandits wanted to rob them, but they were repelled after fighting with the guards of the caravan. the guards saw lu changsheng driving a carriage alone. from the back, there was a coffin in the carriage. it looked a little strange. everyone in the caravan became nervous as they stared at lu changsheng. however, lu changsheng didnt care. he ignored the corpses on the ground and walked around the road. miss, a burly man in the caravan suddenly said. hurry up and let the caravan set off. follow the carriage in front. hmm? uncle dong, this persons background is unknown. didnt you always say that we should be careful in the martial arts world? why are you following a stranger instead? the woman who was addressed as miss wore a veil and asked in a puzzled voice. miss, is the world in chaos? uncle dong took a deep breath and asked. of course its chaotic! the young lady said. she had already met no less than three waves of mountain bandits along the way. the world was already very chaotic. thats right. there are many bandits in the current chaos. however, this person dares to travel alone with a carriage and a coffin. do you think hes an ordinary person? according to my jianghu experience, such a person is most likely an expert. if we follow him, we might be able to avoid a lot of trouble. even if there was trouble, he would solve it first. the young ladys eyes lit up. he understood now. uncle dong felt that the person driving the carriage was a master , only a master with great skills and courage would dare to drive the carriage slowly. following the expert would definitely avoid a lot of trouble. set off immediately and follow the carriage in front. however, dont follow too close. just a distance of one or two miles is enough, so as not to make the expert impatient. yes, miss. thus, the caravan set off immediately. in the next few days, the caravan did not encounter any trouble. however, as the caravan followed behind the expert, they could always see corpses lying on the ground by the roadside. uncle dongs guess was right. the person in front was indeed a master! even if there was trouble, that expert would solve it himself. after walking for three days, uncle dong looked ahead and his expression changed slightly. miss, the eagle mountain should be up ahead. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only old eagle mountain is liu qis territory. its said that this seventh liu obtained a divine technique and cultivated it to the peak of visceral tempering. he was even lucky enough to change his blood once, and hes almost half a step into the divine power realm. we have to spend money every time we go to such a powerful martial artist. although that expert is strong, if he encounters liu qi, im afraid he will also be in trouble. i want to catch up and remind that expert. the young lady nodded. thats right. go and remind that expert to go with our caravan. at most, we can spend money to buy safety. the expert can also pass through eagle mountain smoothly. theres no need to take the risk. the merchant group had accepted the benefits of the expert these few days.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Suddenly Comprehended! (2) chapter 153: suddenly comprehended! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw he didnt want to see the expert in danger. therefore, uncle dong quickly rode forward and chased after them. da da da. lu changsheng heard the sound of a horse coming up to him. lu changsheng saw the guards of the caravan behind him. in fact, lu changsheng knew that there was a caravan following him. but he ignored it. the other party seemed to know his place and didnt get too close to him, so lu changsheng let him be. uncle dong stepped forward and said respectfully, in front of us is old eagle mountain. the bandits led by seventh liu are especially fierce. especially seventh liu. hes half a step into the divine power realm. hes very powerful. sir, why dont you come with our caravan? we can spend money to buy safety and pass through eagle mountain smoothly. uncle dong said politely. in fact, he was here to remind lu changsheng and even invite him to go with him. he didnt want lu changsheng to be killed by the bandits of eagle mountain. lu changsheng smiled and didnt say anything. then, he drove the carriage forward. uncle dong was bewildered, but in the end, he returned to the caravan. uncle dong, how is it? the young lady asked. uncle dong shook his head. that expert seems to be bold. he didnt put seventh liu in his eyes. he continued to drive the carriage to eagle mountain. lets rest for a while. we cant get too close to each other, lest liu qi from eagle mountain goes crazy and puts the blame on us. uncle dong had already predicted that seventh liu would have a violent conflict with the expert. if the expert died, seventh liu might vent his anger on the caravan since they were so close. there were so many of them, they couldnt afford to gamble! he could only stop and wait quietly. lu changsheng was still driving the car, and he slowly arrived at the eagle mountain. as expected, a group of bandits rushed up to lu changsheng as soon as they saw him. coffin? who would use a carriage to pull a coffin? how unlucky. it might not be bad luck. in this day and age, who would still put valuable items in a carriage? maybe its in the coffin. hurry up and open the coffin. the group of bandits shouted for lu changsheng to open the coffin. who is seventh liu? lu changsheng suddenly asked. hmm? at this moment, a man in black walked out from the bandits and said coldly,! am liu qi! either pay the silver or die. choose for yourself. lu changsheng smiled. he was too lazy to say anything else and casually drew his saber out of its sheath. clang. a blood-red light flashed. before the mountain bandits could react, they heard a puchi sound. liu qis head was instantly cut off by the blood-colored blade light. instantly, blood splattered everywhere, and liu qis headless corpse immediately fell to the ground. the leader is dead? damn it, he killed the leader! kill him! these mountain bandits were quite fierce. their leader, liu qi, was dead, but they still dared to charge at lu changsheng. lu changsheng didnt hold back. he immediately released his qi and blood. instantly, the dense silk swords flew towards the mountain bandits like raindrops. in just a breaths time, the ground was covered with the corpses of mountain bandits. lu changsheng sheathed his sword. he didnt even get off the carriage. therefore, lu changsheng continued to drive the car forward slowly. the caravan waited for six hours. they waited until the afternoon before the caravan set off. uncle dong had even prepared everything. however, when they arrived at old eagle mountain, the scene before them shocked them. corpses were strewn all over the ground. the air was filled with the thick smell of blood. uncle dong took a closer look and could not help but exclaim,liu qi seventh liu is dead! everyone also saw that there was a head among the corpses. it was liu qi. it was obvious that he had been beheaded. the blade technique was clean and neat. liu qi did not even have the strength to resist. uncle dong took a deep breath. his eyes were filled with bewilderment. that expert is most likely a martial artist at the divine power realm. otherwise, it would be impossible for him to kill seventh liu with one slash. no wonder he dares to drive a carriage through the prefecture alone thats right. the young lady also looked ahead and could not help but exclaim, that expert doesnt seem to be very old. hes actually already a divine power realm martial artist. one man and one saber, sending coffins thousands of miles to the world, what a strange person! the caravan continued on their journey. they werent far from their destination. they would be safe once they passed through eagle mountain. it was just that uncle dong and miss were somewhat regretful that they could not personally thank that extraordinary person. lu changsheng walked for half a month before he finally arrived at qianjiang city. along the way, lu changsheng crossed mountains, rivers, and killed bandits. it was as if he was walking on the edge of the world. the world is so big, let him run! however, the more he thought about it, the more peaceful lu changsheng felt. the thousand river prefecture was called the thousand river city. it was said that this was the place where the thousand rivers converged. of course, qian jiang was an exaggerated metaphor. however, qianjiang city was indeed a place where three rivers converged. there were also many rivers converging and dense water networks. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only logically speaking, even if such a place was not a land of fish and rice, it should not be much different. it must be quite rich. however, what lu changsheng saw were refugees everywhere. they even had to pay silver to enter the city. without silver, they were not allowed to enter the city at all. those refugees basically didnt have any money, so they could only stay outside the city. lu changsheng was driving a carriage with a coffin on it. it was very eye-catching and attracted many peoples attention.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Suddenly Comprehended! (3) chapter 154: suddenly comprehended! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw some of them harbored ill intentions and wanted to attack the carriage to fish in troubled waters. in the end, it was lu changsheng who managed to intimidate everyone. lu changsheng gave them some money before they entered the city. however, when lu changsheng saw the thousands of refugees outside, his eyes were numb. and the number was increasing. if this continued, something would happen sooner or later. however, this had nothing to do with lu changsheng. he followed master wu jings instructions and found wu jings younger brother. however, wu jings younger brother had died a long time ago, leaving only a few nephews. although these nephews knew that one of their uncles was a divine doctor, they hadnt interacted with their family for so many years, so they didnt care. he did not expect to see a corpse when he met her again. at first, lu changsheng asked wu jings nephew to choose a piece of land to bury him, but wu jing refused. however, when lu changsheng took out a large sum of money, the other party immediately became enthusiastic. wu jing was buried in just three days. wu jings tomb was magnificent, and lu changsheng was not stingy with money. lu changsheng wanted to leave the qianjiang prefecture as soon as he buried wu jing. however, when he was touring the thousand river prefecture, he heard of the saying of the thousand river tide. that kind of tide was a grand scene that happened once a year. at that time, the tides would roll and the waves would soar into the sky. it would be a great spectacle in the qianjiang prefecture. lu changsheng remembered that his ocean wave intent hadnt improved much recently. he might be able to gain some insight into this thousand river tide. therefore, lu changsheng decided to stay in the qianjiang prefecture and wait patiently. finally, it was the day of the thousand river tide. lu changsheng immediately rushed to the tide viewing spot. the thousand river tidal wave was in the thousand river prefecture, and countless people were heading there. lu changsheng spent some money to find a room in the inn where he could observe the tide of the thousand river from a close distance. he could even see the tide of the thousand river from a panoramic view. rumble! rumble! finally, the thousand river tide arrived as scheduled. the waves in the distance started from the sea and sky, surging over in a mighty manner, emitting a thunderous sound. lu changsheng, who had witnessed the whole process, had a realization even though he didnt experience it himself. he sat cross-legged on the ground, and the ocean wave intent domain spread out, gradually enveloping the entire inn. his ocean wave intent domain seemed to be affected by the thousand river tidal wave and was faintly changing towards the thousand river tidal wave. the entire inn room seemed to have an even clearer sound of waves roaring. the inns waiter was mumbling,why is the tide of the thousand rivers so loud this year? you can hear it so clearly even across the room the guests in the inn also felt strange. however, no one doubted that what they heard wasnt the real sound of the thousand river tide, but lu changshengs artistic conception of waves. lu changshengs ocean wave intent had finally improved by 2% to 10%. the 10% ocean wave intent was undoubtedly more powerful. just a slight display of it made it seem as if one was really there, facing a monstrous wave. lu changshengs saber techniques, sword techniques, and fist techniques were all enhanced by the ocean wave intent. however, just as many people came to observe the thousand river tide, something unexpected happened. suddenly, there were shouts of killing in the city. then, groups of soldiers actually charged into qianjiang city. king min is here! someone shouted. he will only kill the corrupt officials and nobles, not the commoners! waves of shouts spread throughout the entire qianjiang city. heavenly king min? lu changsheng narrowed his eyes. he quickly arrived not far from the city gate. as expected, large groups of soldiers had already entered the city, all carrying the banner of heavenly king min. obviously, the qianjiang prefecture had been conquered by heavenly king min. this heavenly king min was from the revolutionary army. it was said that he was a blacksmith who had been forced by the government to the point where he had no way out. however, even though heavenly king min was a volunteer army, his actions were actually like raiders. wherever he went, he was like a locust, and his reputation was very bad. however, no matter what, heavenly king min had already taken down the qianjiang prefecture. now, the city gates had been closed, and no one was allowed to leave the city. lu changsheng looked at the soldiers outside the city gate. they were all well-equipped and were obviously the elites of king mins army. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only furthermore, they had formed an army formation. hundreds of soldiers formed an army formation, and their might was extremely terrifying. even if a divine power realm martial artist was charged by the army formation, he would be shot dead immediately. however, lu changsheng didnt want to be trapped in qianjiang city. a bold idea flashed through his mind. why dont we just charge into the army formation and see if we can get out of qianjiang city? Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Breaking Through the City Gate in the midst of Thousands of Soldiers! chapter 155: breaking through the city gate in the midst of thousands of soldiers! translator: daoist6fubtiw directly charging at the army formation, and charging at the army formation from the front, it had to be said that this idea was very bold! even many divine power realm warriors would probably feel that it was crazy. however, lu changsheng wasnt crazy. he had his own reasons. lu changsheng relied on the nine words mantra! therefore, lu changsheng opened his attribute panel. [host: lu changsheng] [comprehension: 872 (hidden dragon in the abyss)] [blood qi sword forging technique: forging a sword for 3 months and 8 days.] [ocean wave concept: progress 10%] [gantian treasure transformation secret technique: level 2] [nine levels of the fish leaping over the dragon gate technique: level three] [nine true words secret technique: master] lu changshengs comprehension had been fixed at 872 points, and it hadnt increased at all. the reason was simple. he had already finished practicing the 68 martial arts techniques he had obtained last time. he was still more than 100 points away from the 1000-point comprehension mark. however, lu changshengs main goal this time was to learn the nine words mantra. in just one and a half months, lu changsheng had already mastered the nine words mantra! one had to know that even guo jiulings nine words mantra back then was only at the proficient realm. moreover, lu changsheng was cultivating the complete version of the nine words mantra, while guo jiuling was cultivating the incomplete version. the difference in power between the two was naturally huge. the complete version of the nine words mantra could not only shock the opponent on the spiritual level, but it could also shock the opponent in terms of vitality and physical body. the formation of the army was indeed terrifying, but the nine words mantra could stun the soldiers on a large scale. once he was stopped, lu changsheng only needed to break through the gate and leave the city. the city gate the city gate was very sturdy. it was very difficult to break through it by relying solely on manpower. however, with lu changshengs current strength, he could unleash the three changes of the divine dragon and the triple wave. his strength was close to 500 ding. what city gate couldnt be broken? lu changsheng didnt hesitate anymore. swoosh. the next moment, lu changsheng dashed out. although lu changsheng was fast, the soldiers at the gate were not slow either. anyone who approached the city gate, as long as they were not heavenly king min, would be shot dead. someones charging into the formation! release the arrows! as a result, the arrows rained down on lu changsheng. lu changsheng immediately cast a wall of qi and blood in front of him. the rain of arrows fell on the wall of qi and blood and then fell to the ground. even though the wall of qi and blood shook violently, it still could not penetrate. a divine power realm martial artist? martial artists are charging at the formation. spearmen, stab! these soldiers seemed to be familiar with martial artists charging into formations. thus, the army quickly got into position and thrust their spears forward. once the densely packed spears stabbed forward, just relying on the divine power realms vitality to cover it was actually unable to block them at all. after all, the divine power realm was only invincible in divine power, not invincible in defense. lin! lu changsheng immediately cast the nine words mantra. his voice was like thunder, exploding in the ears of countless soldiers. although the army formation was powerful, these soldiers were just ordinary soldiers and not martial artists. moreover, even divine power realm martial artists did not have much resistance in front of the nine words mantra. therefore, the word face instantly made the soldiers at the city gate stop, and their minds went blank. the mighty and majestic military formation also instantly stopped. lets go. without hesitation, lu changsheng leaped over the heads of the soldiers and arrived at the gate. lu changsheng didnt even pause for a second. he kept bombarding the city gate. boom boom boom with the three transformations of the divine dragon and the triple wave, the strength of nearly 500 ding was simply unimaginable. with just three punches, lu changsheng had already punched a big hole in the gate. hahaha lu changsheng rushed out of the city gate and laughed out loud. it was really carefree. under everyones watchful eyes, he had broken through the army formation and passed through the tens of thousands of troops. martial artists should be like this! the world was so big, what could stop such a martial artist? soon, the soldiers also woke up. they looked at the tattered city gate and exchanged glances. it wasnt that they hadnt dealt with martial artists before. they had even surrounded and killed divine power realm martial artists. however, where had he seen such a terrifying martial artist? who is that? so powerful? a general asked. those are probably some people who are rumored to be able to dominate the world a few punches blew up the city gate, and one person killed his way through the army formation. it was as if he was playing with the army. repair the city gates. as long as this person doesnt make an enemy of our army, then let him go. the general ordered. actually, what could she do if she didnt let him go? it couldnt be stopped at all! the news at the city gate was blocked, and only a few soldiers knew about it, and they thought it was a strange news. however, they didnt know who was the one who broke through the army formation and the city gate. lu changsheng was already far away from qianjiang city. although he didnt bring a horse with him, he was still very strong. he could run on his feet as fast as a horse. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was just a little tiring. when they arrived at the next town, lu changsheng bought a horse and headed straight to the deep sea prefecture. lu changsheng had already planned to go to the deep sea prefecture. only the deep sea prefecture could allow his ocean wave concept to continue improving. as for nanyang prefecture, he would not return for the time being. he would return to take a look when he had the chance in the future.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Breaking Through the City Gate in the midst of Thousands of Soldiers! (2) chapter 156: breaking through the city gate in the midst of thousands of soldiers! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw compared to nanyang prefecture, the deep sea prefecture was undoubtedly much more prosperous. moreover, the deep sea prefectures sea trade was very prosperous, gathering the treasures of the four seas. whether it was martial arts or secret treasures, the deep sea prefecture had everything. if lu changsheng wanted to improve his martial arts, the deep sea prefecture was the best place for him. lu changsheng didnt encounter much trouble along the way. a few days later, lu changsheng finally arrived at the deep sea prefecture. although the world was in chaos and there were refugees everywhere. even the thousand river prefecture had been conquered by raiders. there were fires everywhere, but the deep sea prefecture was very prosperous. there were almost no refugees. the reason was simple. the deep sea prefecture was too prosperous. with the benefits of sea trade, even if ordinary people did not farm, they could still fill their stomachs and not starve to death. this time, lu changsheng did not disguise himself as swordi2. instead, he showed up with his original appearance. after all, if lu changsheng wanted to settle down in deep sea city, or even completely integrate into deep sea city, he needed an identity. there was a sect in deep sea city. however, sects usually recruited very young people and nurtured them from a young age. only then would they have a sense of belonging to the sect and be loyal. the sect wouldnt accept someone of lu changshengs age. the path to the sect was already blocked. as for going to some merchant associations and aristocratic families, it was even more inappropriate. the chamber of commerce and the aristocratic families would not be of much help to lu changsheng. lu changsheng had finished all 68 martial arts techniques. if he wanted to increase his comprehension, it was already difficult to rely on the black market to buy and sell martial techniques. he still had to find a proper way to learn all kinds of martial techniques. sects were the best choice, but lu changsheng couldnt join a sect. aristocratic families and chambers of commerce did not have many martial arts. it was even more impossible for the government. the government and the martial world were actually two different lines. they did not interfere with each other. even if the government had martial arts, they had to be clean. moreover, they needed all kinds of tests and meritorious deeds, which was very troublesome. after careful consideration, lu changsheng didnt have many options left. gang! lu changsheng thought of a special force in deep sea city. because deep sea city was a land of sea trade, business flourished. especially at the dock, where there was a lot of money. there were also some sects that had risen here, but these sects had many experts, and their forces were also intertwined. in particular, his martial strength was also very strong, not inferior to the sect in the slightest. there were three big gangs in deep sea city. they were the four seas gang, the three dragons gang, and the sacrificial blood gang. lu changsheng didnt think about it for too long. of the three sects, the four seas gang was undoubtedly the biggest. naturally, lu changsheng chose the top sect. however, lu changsheng didnt plan to join the four seas gang as a warrior. instead, he wanted to join as a doctor. the difference between a sect and a sect was that a sect could recruit outsiders as members. moreover, every profession needed them. it was not just martial artists. doctors could also join sects. even good doctors were in high demand. therefore, lu changsheng went straight to the four seas gang. the headquarters of the four seas gang was located in the most prosperous street in the city. lu changsheng found it easily. im a doctor, lu changsheng said. i wonder if 1 can join the four seas gang? doctor? the guards smiled. no matter where they were, doctors were always respected. yes, of course! however, a doctor needs to go through an assessment. follow me. thus, lu changsheng followed the guards and successfully entered the four seas gang. the four seas gang had a large group of doctors. after all, it was a gang. they fought and killed all day long, and many gang members would get injured or sick. hence, the four seas gang had a large group of doctors. they even formed a medical hall. lu changsheng was brought to the medical hall. an old man dressed like a doctor sized lu changsheng up. he frowned and said, you look so young. are you really a doctor? lu changshengs only disadvantage was his youth. after all, doctors were all taught by their masters. usually, they would only have achievements when they were in their twenties or even thirties. as for lu changsheng? he was not even twenty years old. it was no wonder that the doctor of the medical hall had such an expression. i studied under wu jing, a famous doctor in nanyang. lu changsheng introduced himself. anyway, he appeared in deep sea city as lu changsheng, so his information was not a secret at all. even if he didnt say it, someone with a heart could find out. wu jing, a famous doctor from nanyang? so its old wus disciple. the doctor of the medical hall suddenly understood. wu jing was a truly famous doctor. as long as it was a doctor, there were basically very few people who had not heard of wu jing. since hes old wus disciple, his medical skills must be good. however, the corresponding assessment cannot be skipped. therefore, the doctor of the medical hall started to arrange lu changshengs assessment. for doctors, the assessment was naturally to treat illnesses and injuries. to the four seas gang, treating injuries was more important than seeing a doctor. lu changsheng was the best at orthopedics. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only therefore, after a detailed examination, the doctor of the medical hall was already full of praise for lu changsheng. as expected of old wus brilliant disciple. he has such medical skills at such a young age. impressive, truly impressive! doctor lu, you have already passed the test of our medical hall. however, our medical hall is divided into four categories: saint hands, famous doctors, senior doctors, and ordinary doctors. although your medical skills are brilliant and almost comparable to a famous doctor, the rule of our medical hall is to be promoted based on merit. therefore, you have to start from an ordinary doctor.. Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Breaking Through the City Gate in the midst of Thousands of Soldiers! (3) chapter 157: breaking through the city gate in the midst of thousands of soldiers! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw however, as long as ones medical skills are excellent and one has accumulated enough contributions, one can be promoted to a senior doctor or even a famous doctor. lu changsheng understood the rules of the medical hall and nodded. the so-called contribution was actually used by the entire four seas gang. it was a credit system for ordinary members, sect leaders, elders, and so on. it was said that this system was jointly formulated by the four elders of the four seas gang. it was also because of this system that the four seas gang could stand for a hundred years and even develop into the largest gang in the entire deep sea city! soon, lu changsheng officially became an ordinary doctor in the four seas gangs medical hall. the medical hall even assigned two apprentices to lu changsheng. the two apprentices were called lu yang and zhang xuan. lu yang was a man of few words. he was a down-to-earth person, but he was rather dull. zhang xuan was smooth and slick, but he was more clever. no matter what their personalities were, they were both very happy to be able to become the apprentices of the medical halls doctor. this meant that their status in the four seas gang had risen. moreover, the relationship between an apprentice and a doctor was one of mutual prosperity and loss. if the doctor was not satisfied with the acolyte, he could dismiss him directly. the acolytes who were expelled from the four seas gang were basically cleaned. although it was cruel, this was a gang. greetings, doctor lu! the two apprentices kowtowed respectfully. now, lu changsheng had the power to decide their lives. yes, ill only start my consultation tomorrow. you dont have to be too formal. just do your own things. lu changsheng said casually. yes, doctor. lu changsheng had his own courtyard in the four seas gang. the four seas gang still attached great importance to doctors. the next day, lu changsheng went to the medical hall and began to treat patients. however, after waiting for an entire morning, only four or five people came. this could not go on. according to the system of the medical hall, if one cured a patient, they would be able to obtain some credit. the severity of the patients injury and illness was actually determined. lu changshengs patients were all of the lowest grade. they only had superficial injuries, and at most, they had a cold. in the morning, there were very few contributions. without any contributions, it would be difficult for him to move forward in the four seas gang. lu yang didnt say anything. he had been like a stuffy gourd the whole morning. unless lu changsheng gave him orders, he would do some odd jobs in silence. on the other hand, zhang xuan looked anxious, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. zhang xuan, what are you trying to say? lu changsheng asked. doctor lu, youre new here. the four seas gang doesnt know about your medical skills yet, zhang xuan said. i heard that you studied under the famous doctor wu jing? this is a very good publicity. why dont we help you promote it outside? zhang xuan was obviously a quick-witted person. he managed to find out about lu changshengs background in just one day. the fragrance of wine was afraid of the deep alley. this was especially true for lu changsheng, who had just arrived. if he didnt know how to be flexible, he didnt know how long he would have to endure. lu changsheng didnt want to suffer. he also wanted to earn credits as soon as possible. the more credits he earned, the more martial techniques he could exchange for from the four seas gang. alright, zhang xuan, lu yang, you guys can go and promote it together. lu changsheng nodded. hence, zhang xuan dragged lu yang along to promote the movie. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only indeed, after zhang xuan and lu yangs publicity, more patients came. however, after a few days of this, there was trouble. on this day, zhang xuan and lu yang came to lu changsheng with swollen faces. hmm? who beat you up? lu changsheng asked.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: First Time Arriving, Killing People in Public Is Uproar! chapter 158: first time arriving, killing people in public is uproar! translator: daoist6fubtiw doctor, we lu yang hesitated. but zhang xuan did not care so much. he said indignantly,doctor, its chen yans people. when he saw us promoting outside, he got someone to beat us up and even threatened us not to continue promoting. that chen yan is ignorant and incompetent. doesnt he have an elder brother who is the vice hall master of the saber hall? hes not very skilled and has been assigned to the medical hall for almost two years. his accumulated contributions are not enough to become a senior doctor. now that i see that youre the disciple of the famous doctor wu jing, doctor lu, and your reputation has been excellent since you just arrived, i cant bear to see you well although zhang xuans words were a little exaggerated, it was generally true. chen yan? lu changsheng pondered. wherever there were people, there would be jianghu. this saying was true everywhere. lu changsheng was just an ordinary doctor. he only wanted to have more patients, but he was hated by others. they even beat up his apprentice. in the four seas gang, no one dared to beat up a doctor from the medical hall. but apprentices were different. apprentices were not even considered normal members of the four seas gang. as long as the background was strong enough, it was not a big deal even if the acolyte was killed. at most, some credit would be deducted. who beat you up? lu changsheng asked calmly. they are chen yans two apprentices, called lu changsheng immediately raised his hand to stop zhang xuan. i dont need to know their names. lets go. take me to those two acolytes. lu changsheng stood up. ah? doctor, are you going to find those two apprentices personally? zhang xuan was a little surprised. actually, he was just complaining. this small matter was basically just a joke to the doctors. who would stand up for an apprentice? however, lu changsheng looked like he really wanted to stand up for them. doctor, were fine. we just got beaten up. well just go back and apply some medicinal wine. lu yang also went forward to persuade him. lu changsheng didnt say anything. instead, he walked out of the room. he went straight to chen yans room. every doctor in the medical hall had a room. other than chen yan, there were also two apprentices and a group of patients in the room. these patients were all members of the four seas gang. chen yan looked like he was in his thirties. there was a big mole on his face and he looked quite ugly. however, lu changsheng did not look for chen yan. instead, he went straight to chen yans two apprentices and asked calmly, were you the ones who beat up zhang xuan and lu yang? seeing lu changshengs calm expression, the two apprentices felt their hearts clench. they immediately turned to chen yan. doctor lu, what do you want to do? chen yan frowned and said coldly. this is my before he could finish his words, a blood-red light flashed in lu changshengs hand. pfft. his qi and blood turned into swords and instantly pierced through the throats of two acolytes. doctor, savehelp the two apprentices clutched their throats tightly as they looked at chen yan. however, their throats were pierced and blood was gushing out. who could save them? pa. something seemed to have fallen to the ground, breaking the silence in the room. instantly, the entire room was in an uproar. no one had expected that someone would dare to kill someone in public in the four seas gangs medical hall. and the murderer was a doctor! chen yans face instantly turned pale. the first thing he felt was not anger, but fear. lu changsheng killed someone? besides, he was a doctor of the four seas gang, so he could tell at a glance that lu changsheng was using his qi and blood to kill people. lu changsheng was a martial artist? you what do you want? chen yans voice was trembling as he watched lu changsheng walk toward him. its nothing. i just want to give you a piece of advice. this kind of thing will only happen once. if theres a next time, i wont just kill two acolytes. doctor chen, take care of yourself. after saying that, lu changsheng turned around and left. only chen yan and the members of the four seas gang were left in the room. although there were still two acolyte corpses, the group of patients were not afraid at all. they were even a little excited. after all, they were all members of the four seas gang and had seen too much fighting and killing. however, todays incident was really a new thing in the four seas gang. who would have thought that an ordinary doctor who had just joined the four seas gang could be so violent and kill two apprentices without any hesitation? he was even more ruthless than the gang members who fought to the death every day. this was chen yans apprentice! ive just heard about it. actually, this matter is very simple. its nothing more than chen yan sending an apprentice to beat up doctor lus apprentice. i didnt expect doctor lu to actually kill chen yans apprentice in public. tsk tsk, this temper, this courage, what kind of doctor is he? its a pity not to go to the martial world. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only chen yan is the younger brother of the vice hall master of the saber hall. what kind of background does doctor lu have? why is he not giving him face? doctor lu is the disciple of wu jing, a famous doctor in nanyang. i heard that he inherited wu jings legacy and his medical skills are not bad. i just didnt expect doctor lu to be able to kill people. in fact, he was so decisive. its obvious that this isnt the first time. just now, doctor lu released his qi and blood, which turned into a sword and killed two acolytes. those who can do this are most likely visceral tempering martial artists. theres going to be a good show. i wonder what chen yan and vice hall master chen will do? many people were waiting to watch a good show. chen yan seemed to be frightened instead, unable to come back to his senses for a long time.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: First Time Here, Killing People in Public Is Uproar! (2) chapter 159: first time here, killing people in public is uproar! (2) translator: daoist6fubtiw meanwhile, lu changsheng had returned to his room. his expression was very calm. he had only changed his clothes and was ready to go to the hospital to ask for treatment again. there were actually more patients. some of chen yans patients had actually come to see lu changsheng. one dared to visit the doctor, and the other dared to prescribe medicine. they didnt seem to care too much. only zhang xuan and lu yang were still frightened. doctor lu, youyou just killed someone zhang xuan said with a trembling voice. usually, zhang xuan was very clever, but it was only a little clever. it was already good enough that he could still speak up when he really encountered such a big matter. lu yang, for example, was so scared that he could not speak. he could only do his work quietly. so what if i kill him? lu changsheng even smiled. he had already left nanyang prefecture and didnt need zhuang shisan anymore. besides, lu changsheng had improved a lot. he didnt care about his identity being exposed anymore. he only followed his heart. could it be that he had to be submissive when he cultivated until he was invincible? could it be that he was invincible, yet he still had to resort to some ridiculous schemes? that was stupid! when ones strength had reached a certain level, one naturally had to follow their heart. lu changsheng didnt want to waste his breath on someone like chen yan. this time, he had only killed chen yans apprentice. if chen yan dared to do anything funny again, lu changsheng would really kill him. at most, he would just leave the four seas gang. if he wanted to leave, who could stop him? do your work in peace. if you dont want to be bullied in the future, you have to practice martial arts. after all, medicine and martial arts are inseparable. if you want to be a good doctor, you cant do it without martial arts. after a while, ill teach you some martial arts to protect yourself. lu changsheng said lightly. zhang xuan and lu yang were naturally overjoyed. they knelt on the ground and thanked him. they knew very well that martial arts could directly change their fate. especially zhang xuan, he had a vague feeling that the doctor lu in front of him was not that simple. if he was really just an ordinary doctor, could he have killed him cleanly and directly? perhaps, they had found a real thigh ! in blade hall, chen shan, the deputy hall master, had a solemn expression. in front of him was a doctor, his younger brother chen yan. big brother, chen yan cried, that lu changsheng is too despicable! i just sent people to beat up his two apprentices! its just two acolytes, yet he actually mobilized so many people and directly killed two of my acolytes. he made me lose face. lu changsheng even threatened me that he would kill me if 1 did it again. big brother, you must avenge me chen shan was unmoved. he had already heard about it. chen yan, why do you think lu changsheng dared to kill someone in public? chen shan suddenly asked. chen yan was slightly startled. thats right, what right did lu changsheng have? he was just an ordinary doctor who had just joined the four seas gang. how could he dare to offend him? moreover, this was a grave offense! how could lu changsheng dare? there are two possibilities. lu changshengs medical skills are as good as wu jings. he knows that as long as he shows his superb medical skills, his status in the medical hall will far exceed yours. it wont be a problem for him to become a senior doctor or even a famous doctor. however, if its only because of his superb medical skills, im afraid he wouldnt be so decisive to kill someone directly. then theres only one possibility left. his strength! apart from being a doctor, lu changsheng must also be a martial artist, at least a visceral tempering martial artist! with great strength, status, identity, and background are all useless in front of great strength. chen shans analysis made chen yan widen his eyes. martial artists? lu changsheng was also a powerful visceral tempering martial artist? he had never thought of this before. although medicine and martial arts were inseparable, many doctors knew a little martial arts, and chen yan himself knew it. however, he was basically in the blood strengthening realm, and at most, he would reach the bone forging realm. as for refining the organs? it was too little. even if he could achieve visceral refinement, how could a doctor compare to those martial artists in the pugilistic world in terms of actual combat strength? martial arts was not something that could be achieved by just practicing behind closed doors. one had to fight, fight, and even experience life-and-death battles to achieve success. chen yan, dont ever provoke lu changsheng again. chen shan said calmly. ah? big brother, do you mean to let this matter go just like that? chen yan found it unbelievable. his big brother was not a timid person. otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to become the vice hall master of the saber hall. the saber hall was the four seas gangs sharp knife. they would always let the saber hall handle the most dangerous things. chen shan had truly walked step by step from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood to his current high position. do you want me to kill lu changsheng? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only who dares to publicly kill a doctor from the medical hall? chen shans eyes narrowed slightly, but a sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he continued,its only temporary. wait a little longer. the sect will soon obtain some blood transfusion pills, and ive accumulated many years of merit. 111 definitely be able to exchange for one. with a blood transfusion pill, ill be able to successfully transform my blood and have a high chance of advancing to the divine power realm! once i reach the shen power realm, my position in the sect will greatly increase. at that time, 1 will have plenty of ways to control a small doctor. chen yan understood that his big brother didnt really want to let lu changsheng go. he just needed to make some preparations.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: First Time Here, Killing People in Public Is Uproar! (3) chapter 160: first time here, killing people in public is uproar! (3) translator: daoist6fubtiw chen yan was even more excited. if big brother became a divine power realm martial artist, his status would rise with the tide. wouldnt he be able to live like a fish in water in the four seas gang? hence, chen yan also nodded and said,yes, big brother, 1 understand. during this period of time, i will definitely be honest and endure it for the time being. i wont cause trouble for big brother. chen shan was very satisfied. although his younger brother was brainless, he still listened to his elder brother. right now, he had to keep a low profile. no matter what, he had to wait until he advanced to the divine power realm. advancing to the divine power realm was the most important thing for chen shan at the moment! the next day, lu changsheng was questioned by the vice hall master. doctor lu, youve just arrived at the four seas gang and youve already done such a big thing. i wont say anything else. according to the rules of the four seas gang, you have to deduct your contribution points for killing two apprentices. hmm, your current contribution isnt even enough. ill owe you for now, but you have to pay it back within a year. if 1 dont repay my credit after a year, the consequences will be severe! the vice hall master warned lu changsheng, but he was just doing his job. the vice hall master didnt want to offend either lu changsheng or chen yan. after all, although lu changsheng seemed to be alone, he was still a powerful man. however, lu changsheng had dared to kill chen yans apprentice and even threaten chen yan. how could he be an ordinary person? unless the vice hall master was stupid enough to offend lu changsheng. to be able to become the vice hall master of the medical hall in the four seas gang, he was naturally not a fool. business was business and no one was to be offended. lu changsheng didnt say anything else. he went back to his clinic. he was already mentally prepared for his contribution points to be deducted. after all, this was the rule of the four seas gang. in a sense, this was considered fair. of course, it was unfair to the acolytes. if they died, lu changsheng would only have to pay a little bit of the price. however, this was the rule of the four seas gang. doctor lu, vice hall master didnt make things difficult for you, right? zhang xuan hurried forward and asked. its just a deduction of some credit. its not a big problem. contribution? then lets quickly promote it and get some patients to come over to help doctor lu. zhang xuan immediately dragged lu yang out to promote the movie. lu changsheng was the only one left in the clinic. he was also thinking that just relying on publicity would not be of much use. no matter what, he was just an ordinary doctor. even if he had studied under wu jing, how many patients knew about him? moreover, just because the master was skilled in medicine did not mean that the disciple was also skilled in medicine. most of the four seas gang members were more willing to go to the senior doctors in the medical hall. were all here to treat patients and save lives. the truly troublesome injuries or illnesses are not for ordinary doctors to deal with. if you want to quickly make a name for yourself in the four seas gang, you still need some speciality. its something that other doctors cant do, but 1 can do. many thoughts flashed through lu changshengs mind. after a while, he saw a patient come in. the patient was a burly man, but he had been stabbed twice in the face. although the injury was not deep, his body was covered in blood, and he looked very terrifying. lu changsheng quickly stopped the bleeding. doctor, will there be an ugly scar after the wound on my face heals? the patient could not help but ask. scar? of course, but if you recover well, the scar will be lighter. lu changsheng said honestly. ugh, it would be too ugly if there was a scar on his face the patient sighed. although he was a burly man, he was not afraid of leaving any scars. however, it was still very ugly. who would want to leave two hideous scars on their faces? after the patient left, lu changsheng suddenly had an idea. yes, scars! if he could heal his wounds without leaving any scars, wouldnt that be a specialty? other doctors could not do it, but he could! the entire four seas gang was basically fighting and killing every day. there were people injured every day, and there were far more people treating injuries than seeing doctors. most of them were actually superficial injuries. members of the four seas gang would more or less have some scars on their bodies. if lu changsheng could heal his wounds without leaving any scars, he would definitely become famous. he would never have to worry about credit anymore. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the only problem was how to heal the wound without leaving a scar. this might be a problem for others, but it wasnt a problem for lu changsheng. after all, a divine power realm martial artist would not leave any scars on his body after he recovered from his injuries. this was equivalent to having a direction. with this as a direction, he would definitely be able to find a solution. lu changsheng took out a small knife and cut the back of his hand.. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: The Name of the Godly Doctor Spreads Everywhere! Chapter 161: The Name of the Godly Doctor Spreads Everywhere! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Tsk. A small wound appeared on the back of Lu Changshengs hand. But there was no blood. Under Lu Changshengs control, the wound didnt bleed. In fact, the wound was healing quickly. The skin and flesh on the back of his hand were also growing back together. In the end, the wound on the back of his hand disappeared without a trace. It was impossible to tell that there was a wound before. Flesh itself has a certain healing ability. However, warriors who are not at the Divine Power Realm cannot use their consciousness to control their flesh and blood to grow and heal on their own. Thats why scars will be left behind. But if there is a drug that can stimulate the rapid growth and healing of flesh and blood, wont it be possible to achieve the goal of not leaving scars? Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. He had an idea. Theoretically, it was possible. Lu Changsheng also had a lot of medicines in his mind, but he needed to test them one by one. In the following days, Lu Changsheng was busy testing all kinds of drugs. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Success! On this day, Lu Changsheng smiled. On the table in front of him, a jelly-like, green ointment appeared. It seemed to be made by grinding many kinds of medicinal herbs. Lu Changsheng called it Traceless Cream. The Traceless Ointment was made from twenty-one medicinal herbs. It could allow ones flesh to grow rapidly. Of course, it was only for the skin. It had a certain recovery effect on the flesh and blood, but the effect was not great. After all, if there was a medicine that could heal flesh and blood quickly, it would be called a divine medicine. The Traceless Ointment was finally developed. Lu Changsheng immediately called Lu Yang and Zhang Xuan over. Lu Changsheng had spent most of his time on the Traceless Cream, but he didnt forget to teach them martial arts. Of course, they were all superficial Blood Strengthening Stage martial arts. Both of them were considered talented in martial arts. They had long sensed their Vitality and were slowly strengthening it. Lu Yang, Zhang Xuan, from today onwards, spread the word throughout the Four Seas Gang that 1 can heal wounds without leaving a scar. Healing wounds without leaving scars? The two of them were slightly stunned. Lu Changsheng had been very busy recently, and he didnt know what they were up to. From the looks of it now, he was probably studying how to heal his injuries without leaving a scar. Doctor, dont worry. We will definitely publicize it well. Hence, the two of them quickly went out to promote it. After a while, a patient walked in. It was a man who had suffered a knife wound. There was a long scar on the back of his hand and his arm. However, it had already been bandaged and applied with medicine. Doctor Lu, 1 heard that you can heal wounds without leaving scars? The man asked. Not bad. Do you want to try? Try, of course 1 have to try! This injury is actually nothing, but leaving such a long scar is really ugly. The man agreed. Therefore, Lu Changsheng unwrapped the bandage on the mans arm, cleaned it, and put on the Traceless Cream again. Instantly, a cool feeling spread across his arm. This is just a superficial wound. You can recover very quickly. Youll see the effect in a few days. Lu Changsheng said. Thank you, Doctor Lu. The man was skeptical. After that, more people walked in one after another, all of them trying not to leave any scars. There were quite a lot of them this time, so everyone wanted to give it a try. After a few days, many people realized that their wounds were gone. There really wasnt a scar left. Lu Changshengs reputation was instantly boosted! As the number of patients increased, Lu Changshengs contributions also increased. One day, a special person came to Lu Changshengs clinic. It was a young woman in black. Her face was exquisite, but her expression was very cold. Where are you hurt? Lu Changsheng asked calmly. The woman had been observing Lu Changsheng ever since she entered the clinic. Its not convenient here, she said after a moment of silence. Lu Changsheng understood. However, there was still a room in the clinic. Lu Changsheng led the woman into the room. The woman hesitated for a moment before slowly unbuttoning her clothes. There were many scars on the womans abdomen and back. Although it had already recovered, the scar looked very ferocious and terrifying. The womans skin was very good, and her appearance was also very exquisite. From the outside, it was impossible to tell that there were so many scars on the womans body. Doctor Lu, is there anyway to remove these scars on my body? the woman asked. Of course, Lu Changsheng replied. But Im afraid well have to cut open your skin and apply the ointment again. Only then can we remove the scars on your body. However, this will be very painful. Do you need Mafei powder? A look of anticipation flashed across the womans eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, Theres no need for Mafeisan. Come on. After saying that, she closed her eyes. Lu Changsheng didnt hesitate. He picked up a sharp knife and began to slowly cut the womans skin along the scar. There were many scars on the womans body. After cutting them open one by one, the woman was in so much pain that her head was covered in sweat. However, she still gritted her teeth and persevered. It was enough to show her determination. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Changsheng spent about two hours before he finally applied the ointment on the woman. Alright, in a few days, the wounds on your body will heal. There shouldnt be any scars left. Lu Changsheng said. The woman opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. She put on her clothes and bowed deeply to Lu Changsheng.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: The Name of the Godly Doctor Spreads Everywhere! (2) Chapter 162: The Name of the Godly Doctor Spreads Everywhere! (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW My name is Xu Ling. I may disturb you again in a while. Please forgive me! However, if Doctor Xu needs anything, you can also ask someone to look for me. After saying that, Xu Ling turned around and left the clinic. Lu Changsheng thought that Xu Ling must have some background in the Four Seas Gang. Therefore, he called Zhang Xuan over to ask. Zhang Xuan, this woman called herself Xu Ling. Do you know her? Xu Ling? Zhang Xuan was startled. Could it be the Vice Hall Master of the Hall of Darkness, Xu Ling? Doctor Lu, her identity was not simple. It was even a little complicated. Its best if you dont have too much contact with Xu Ling. What do you mean? Other than being the Vice Hall Master of the Hall of Darkness, Xu Ling is also the daughter of the previous Sect Master. The current Sect Master was not the successor appointed by the previous Sect Master. He had relied on some means to rise to the position. Thats why even though Sect Master seems to love Xu Ling, hes actually making things difficult for her. Lu Changsheng finally understood. As the daughter of the previous Sect Master, Xu Ling was more or less a threat to the current Sect Master. After all, the previous gang leader still had a lot of connections. As long as Xu Ling was still around, the connections of the previous Sect Master would fall on Xu Ling. As such, he would naturally be feared by the current Sect Leader. If anyone got close to Xu Ling, they would be suspected by the current Sect Master. It was no wonder that a woman like Xu Ling would be transferred to the Hall of Darkness. The Dark Hall was not a good place to go. It specialized in undercover operations, assassinations, and obtaining information. It also dealt with some of the Four Seas Gangs opponents in secret. They did some very private work and were very hated by others. However, Lu Changsheng didnt mind. He was just a doctor, and Xu Ling was just his patient. The two of them did not have much of a relationship. A few days later, Xu Ling arrived. This time, Xu Ling was injured, and it was on her thigh. It was dripping with blood, and it looked extremely terrifying. However, they were all superficial wounds and did not hurt the bones. In fact, it was not serious. However, a few days later, Xu Ling came again. This was the third time! However, this time, Xu Lings face was injured. Is the Dark Hall that dangerous? Lu Changsheng asked. With Xu Lings rate of injury, who could withstand it? He would be lucky if he could survive for half a year. Xu Ling glanced at Lu Changsheng. She pondered for a while and then said, Im here to earn some merit points so that I can exchange for Blood Transfusion Pills. Doctor Lu, I have also heard about your matter. You have offended Chen Yan, and Chen Yans big brother is Chen Shan. These two brothers are not magnanimous people. You have to be careful. If Im not wrong, Doctor Lu should also be a Visceral Tempering martial artist. If you have enough credits, you can try to exchange for a Blood Transfusion Pill. It can directly change blood once. Such a pill can only be encountered by luck. With that, Xu Ling left. Blood Transfusion Pili? It can directly change blood once Lu Changsheng finally understood why so many people had been injured recently. Most likely, they were all holding back their efforts to earn credit and use their credit to exchange for Blood Transfusion Pills. However, Lu Changsheng was already a Divine Power Realm warrior, so he didnt need the Blood Transfusion Pill anymore. He was very interested in the Blood Transfusion Pill. Lu Changsheng had once taken the Blood Transfusion Pearl, but it was not the Blood Transfusion Pill. The Blood Transfusion Pill could be made, but the Blood Transfusion Pearl was a special item. Zhang Xuan, during this period of time, ask around about the Blood Transfusion Pill of the Four Seas Gang. Alright, doctor. Zhang Xuan was a clever person, so it was quite useful to use him to get some information. The next day, Zhang Xuan heard the news. Doctor, recently the Four Seas Gang has indeed had some Blood Transfusion Pills. 1 heard that the Four Seas Gang paid a huge price to hire an immortal master to refine it. Therefore, recently, all the Visceral Refinement Realm martial artists in the Four Seas Gang have been trying their best to earn credit. Their goal is to exchange for a Blood Transfusion Pill. Lu Changsheng raised his head. Wait, you said immortal master? What immortal master? Doctor Lu, you dont know? It is said that more than ten years ago, an immortal master came to Deep Sea City. He was called Immortal Master Shangyuan and established a dojo called Shangyuan Dojo, which is located in the north city. Immortal Master Shangyuan is good at alchemy. Many high-quality pills in Deep Sea City are refined by Immortal Master Shangyuan. These things seemed to be common sense in Deep Sea City. However, Lu Changsheng wasnt from Deep Sea City, so he didnt know. Even when he came to Deep Sea City last time, Lu Changsheng only wanted to comprehend the Ocean Wave Intent Domain. He didnt stay in Deep Sea City for long, so he didnt know about the matter of Shangyuan Immortal Master. Pill refinement Lu Changsheng was very interested in alchemy. Ill take a day off tomorrow. 1 wont be doing any consultation. Lu Changsheng made up his mind. The next day, Lu Changsheng left the Four Seas Gang early. He went straight to Shangyuan Daoist Hall in the north of the city. Sure enough, Lu Changsheng saw the magnificent Shangyuan Dojo. However, when Lu Changsheng saw the long line outside the dojo, he asked around and found out that they were all here to see Master Shangyuan. However, the immortal master of Shangyuan was nowhere to be seen. Unless he had something he needed, he would only meet him once. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Shangyuan Daoist Sect had announced the things that the immortal master needed, but the names of these things were unfamiliar. However, these things had been drawn by Shangyuan Daoist Sect to make it easier for people to identify them. As long as he had these things, he could see the immortal master. Unfortunately, Lu Changsheng didnt have any of these. Lets go back.. Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: The Name of the Godly Doctor Spreads Everywhere! (3) Chapter 163: The Name of the Godly Doctor Spreads Everywhere! (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Lu Changsheng immediately turned around and went back to the Four Seas Gang. Immortal Master! wonder if hes the kind of immortal master I imagined? Lu Changsheng pondered. With the word immortal, Lu Changshengs memories of his two lives naturally made many connections. However, he had to meet her personally or even ask her personally to understand. However, he didnt have anything that Immortal Master Shangyuan needed, so the other party didnt want to see him at all. Not to mention Lu Changsheng, even the gang leader of the Four Seas Gang would not meet him if he did not have anything that he needed. Moreover, even a behemoth like the Four Seas Gang did not dare to offend Immortal Master Shangyuan, which showed that Immortal Master Shangyuan was not as simple as he seemed. Otherwise, how could a force like the Four Seas Gang be polite to Immortal Master Shangyuan? Only someone who was so powerful that they couldnt afford to offend the Four Seas Gang would dare to be so rude to Primordial Immortal Master. Lu Changsheng was wondering if he should use Swordi2s identity to break into Shangyuan Daoist Palace and check it out. But after thinking about it, he decided not to take the risk. There were many Divine Power Realm martial artists in the Four Seas Gang, and none of them dared to offend Shangyuan Daoist Sect. If Lu Changsheng were to barge into Shangyuan Daoist Palace, who knew what would happen? No rush. Lets get to know more about Shangyuan Immortal Master and Shangyuan Daoist Sect. Lu Changsheng made up his mind. A few days later, Xu Ling came again. This time, although Xu Ling was also injured, her face was full of vigor and she seemed very happy. Head Xu, did you get the Blood Transfusion Pill? Lu Changsheng asked. My luck is pretty good this time. 1 got a Blood Changing Pill. By the way, Chen Shan also obtained a Blood Transfusion Pill. Moreover, with Chen Shans accumulation, its very likely that he can use the chance of blood transfusion to advance to the Divine Power realm! But dont worry, Doctor Lu. Ill try to break through to the Divine Power Realm this time. If he becomes a Divine Power expert, he will definitely protect Doctor Lu so that Chen Shan wont dare to act recklessly. Xu Ling said solemnly. Lu Changsheng might seem like an ordinary doctor, but to Xu Ling, he was different. Lu Changsheng had healed all the scars on Xu Lings body, and he had almost untied the knot in Xu Lings heart. To a woman, it was no exaggeration to say that Lu Changsheng had given her a new lease of life. Xu Ling was very grateful to Lu Changsheng. Then 111 thank Hall Master Xu. Satisfied, Xu Ling left the clinic. Chen Shan? Lu Changsheng shook his head. He didnt care if Chen Shan could reach the Divine Power Realm or not. If Chen Shan became a Divine Power level cultivator and wanted to take him down, Lu Changsheng wouldnt mind letting Swordi2 return to the martial world and kill Chen Shan. It was a small matter! Time flew by, and another month passed. Lu Changshengs reputation as a miracle doctor gradually spread. In fact, Lu Changsheng had only earned his fame by using the Traceless Cream. Then, he was rumored to be a divine doctor. Some of the high-ranking officials and nobles in Deep Sea City also tried to come to the Four Seas Gang to see Lu Changsheng. His master, Wu Jing, had been a doctor all his life and had saved countless lives. He was only known as a famous doctor. A mere Traceless Ointment was really not worth mentioning compared to Wu Jing, who had countless lives. But now, Lu Changsheng was a miracle doctor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, this also made it much easier for Lu Changsheng to get credit. In just two months, Lu Changsheng had earned enough credits. Ive already paid off the credits deducted from killing Chen Yans apprentice. 1 even have quite a bit left. I can go and exchange for some martial skills first. One of the reasons why Lu Changsheng joined the Four Seas Gang was to exchange for martial arts techniques. Therefore, Lu Changsheng headed straight to the martial arts building of the Four Seas Gang.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Swordi2 Reappears in the Pugilistic World Chapter 164: Swordi2 Reappears in the Pugilistic World Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The Martial Tower was the place where the Four Seas Gang stored their martial arts. The fact that it was named Lou showed how many martial arts there were. When Lu Changsheng stepped into the martial arts building and looked at the vast rows of bookshelves, he finally realized what a powerful force was. Compared to any other forces in Nanyang City, even Holocaust Sect was far inferior to the Four Seas Gang. One could tell just by looking at the martial arts reserves inside. The collection of martial arts was a very important criterion to judge a factions foundation. Lu Changsheng casually walked around and took a look. There was only the title of the book. There was an introduction to the contents of the secret manual. Only after confirming the exchange could one obtain martial arts manuals from the martial artists guarding the martial arts building. Moreover, they could not take them out of the martial arts building and could only cultivate in the cultivation rooms on the upper floors of the martial arts building. Either he could successfully cultivate it, or he could memorize it. In any case, he couldnt bring it out or copy it. Otherwise, if they were discovered, the Four Seas Gang would punish them severely. After all, martial arts was the most important thing in any force and could not be easily leaked. Lu Changsheng focused on the martial arts techniques. He discovered that there were actually many Tier 2 and Tier 3 martial techniques. Lu Changsheng had collected many rank 2 and rank 3 martial arts techniques. He had thought that he had basically mastered the Tier 2 and Tier 3 martial techniques. However, looking at this type of martial technique now, there were simply too many to count. Lu Changsheng had spent almost all of his credits to exchange for 50 martial arts techniques. Most of them were Tier 2 and Tier 3 martial techniques. Although the guard of the martial arts building felt a little strange, he did not ask further. When some martial artists wanted to create their own martial techniques, they would generally read through various martial techniques to perfect their own martial techniques. This was not something rare. Lu Changsheng went to the cultivation room on the third floor and started memorizing all the martial techniques. With Lu Changshengs photographic memory, it wasnt easy for him to memorize these 50 martial arts techniques. After all, there were 50 of them! It took Lu Changsheng four hours to memorize everything. After making sure that he wouldnt forget, Lu Changsheng left the Martial Tower. Fifty martial techniques were actually not a lot. Under the circumstances where most of them were Tier 2 martial techniques, even if he mastered all of them, he would only be able to increase his Comprehension by a little more than 100 points. It was hard to say if he could increase his Comprehension to 1000 points. However, the Four Seas Gang had so many martial arts techniques. As long as Lu Changsheng continued to earn merit points, he would be able to exchange for all the martial arts techniques in the Four Seas Gang one day. When Lu Changsheng returned to the clinic, he found that there were notices posted outside the clinic. The notice was issued by the Four Seas Gang. The content was to search for a type of ore called Clouddew Mother Ore. Anyone who found this ore had to hand it over to the Four Seas Gang. At that time, they would receive a large number of credits. Therefore, it caused a lot of discussion. Clouddew mother ore, this name is very familiar Lu Changsheng seemed to have seen this name somewhere before. He had a photographic memory, so he quickly remembered that he had seen the name Clouddew Mother Ore in Shangyuan Daoist Sect. This was one of the few rare items that Shangyuan Daoist Sect needed to announce the immortal master. No wonder the Four Seas Gang placed so much importance on it. It turned out that the Clouddew Mother Ore had appeared. As long as one had such a strange item, they would be able to meet the immortal master of Shangyuan and obtain his help. Just this alone was extremely tempting. Where did the Blood Changing Pill of the Four Seas Gang come from? Wasnt it refined by Immortal Master Shangyuan? It was enough to show how important a promise from Immortal Master Shangyuan was. Zhang Xuan, go and inquire about the Yunying mother ore. The more detailed, the better. Yes, doctor. Zhang Xuan went out to gather information while Lu Yang helped Lu Changsheng maintain order in the clinic. There were many patients in Lu Changshengs clinic every day. After a busy morning, Zhang Xuan returned when it was time to rest. Doctor, Ive already asked around. Clouddew mother ore. It seems to have been found on foreign merchants. That overseas merchant himself didnt realize the value of the Yunying mother ore. In the end, he was discovered and killed in secret. But after the matter was exposed, the Yunying ore mother was snatched by various experts. I dont know where it is now. Foreign merchants? Lu Changsheng thought. Where exactly are you from? Im not too sure, but its said that they came to Deep Sea City on the ship of the Ocean Chamber of Commerce. Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes. Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce? It seemed like a coincidence. He was a distinguished guest of the voyage merchant group and even had a distinguished guest badge. However, he wondered if Sophie was still in Deep Sea City. At night, Lu Changsheng returned to his room. He was still thinking about the Yunying mother ore. Once he had the Clouddew Ore Mother, he would be able to meet the Upper Yuan Immortal Master. Then, Lu Changsheng would be able to answer many of his questions. Lu Changsheng was indeed attracted by this. He wanted to know if the Immortal Master was what he thought. Forget it, 111 go ask the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce. Lu Changsheng glanced outside. The sky was dark and quiet. Lu Changsheng disguised himself as Swordi2. It was indeed time for Swordi2 to reappear in the martial arts world. After all, it had been a long time since he disappeared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, Lu Changsheng quietly left the Four Seas Gang. Hu When they arrived on the street, a slight breeze blew against their faces, and it was quite cool. However, he didnt know if it was just his imagination, but he felt that there were many people staring at him from time to time. It seemed that under the night sky, who knew how many martial artists were hidden in Deep Sea City.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Swordi2 Reappears in the Pugilistic World (2) Chapter 165: Swordi2 Reappears in the Pugilistic World (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Is it all for the Yunying ore mother? Its really lively. Lu Changsheng was shocked. He could even guess that there were many experts hiding on the way to Shangyuan Daoist Sect. If anyone dared to take the Clouddew Ore Mother and try to go to Shangyuan Daoist Sect, they would probably be robbed and killed before they even reached Shangyuan Daoist Sect. However, Lu Changsheng was Swordi2 now. He was cold and intimidating, and he didnt seem like a person to be trifled with. Therefore, he didnt encounter any trouble. Lu Changsheng successfully arrived at the Chamber of Commerce. Currently, the Ocean Merchant Association seemed to be on high alert because of the Clouddew Mother Ore. Many guards were patrolling. Lu Changsheng took out his VIP badge and was immediately welcomed into the Chamber of Commerce. Is Miss Sophie still here? Lu Changsheng asked. Miss Sophie is still here. You want to see her? Right, just say that your old friend Swordi2 is here. Thus, the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce went to report. Soon, Sophie ran to Lu Changsheng. Mr. Dao, its really you? Some time ago, I specifically looked for Mr. Dao, but unfortunately, I couldnt find him. Sophie looked excited. Miss Sophie, 1 wasnt in Deep Sea City a while ago. I just returned recently. I heard that someone from the Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce brought the Clouddew Mother Ore? Miss Sophie should be very clear about the details, right? Lu Changsheng asked directly. Of course, Sophie sighed. How could I not know? Because of this, many people from the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce have died. Those people from the pugilistic world came to ask about this matter again and again. Our Ocean Chamber of Commerce only has Visceral Tempering martial artists at most. Without shen power martial artists to hold the fort, those people in the martial world are even more unrestrained. So, Sophie told him everything. It turned out that the foreign merchant who brought the Clouddew Ore Mother had indeed taken the ship of the Ocean Chamber of Commerce to Deep Sea City. It was just that the other party did not know the value of the Clouddew Ore Mother. After he was accidentally discovered, the foreign merchant was killed and the Yunying mother ore was snatched away. It was as simple as that. What happened after that had nothing to do with the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce. They were all martial artists of the pugilistic world or forces of the pugilistic world who were constantly searching and killing in Deep Sea City. However, there was a constant stream of fighters who came to threaten or extort her. The Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce was constantly tormenting her, and Sophie had a hard time dealing with them. Because of this, many people from the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce had even died. Lu Changsheng nodded. It seemed like Sophie didnt know much about the Clouddew Mother Ore. By the way, Miss Sophie, do you know about Immortal Master Shangyuan? Lu Changsheng asked again. Immortal Master Shangyuan? Of course, he knew. He was an immortal master of Shangyuan Daoist Sect. It is said that he has many miraculous methods. Even a Divine Power Realm martial artist would not dare to be arrogant in front of a High Origin Immortal Master. In my hometown, there are also people like Immortal Master Shangyuan, but we call them divine! Every Divine was an important figure, and there were very few of them. It was said that one needed a very rare talent to become a Divine. And that kind of talent is one in ten thousand! Sophie said seriously. Divine? Talent is one in a million Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. Whether it was a celestial master or a divine being, they seemed to be the same kind of people. It was normal to require talent. After all, there were very few immortal masters and divine beings. Ah Guards, quick, someone is coming. They actually killed someone? Suddenly, a commotion came from outside. Sophies expression changed. She could guess what was going on from the voice. Theyre here againHow despicable! Our Yuanyang Chamber of Commerce has long clarified that the matter of the Yunying mother ore has nothing to do with us. Why are there still people coming to our door? He even killed people at every turn. Hes really too much Sophies face turned red with anger. Lets go out and take a look. Lu Changsheng finished his questions and went out to take a look. If he could help, he would. After all, he had asked a lot of questions from Sophie. What? Thank you, Mister Dao. Sophie understood what Lu Changsheng was implying, and a smile immediately appeared on her face. Thus, the two of them walked out of the house. Outside the Chamber of Commerce, a few black-clothed martial artists were surrounded by a group of guards. However, these black-robed and masked martial artists were not worried at all. Instead, the guards were all very nervous. There were also a few corpses of Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerces guards lying on the ground. Hehe, I didnt expect these foreign merchants to be so weak. To be able to travel across the ocean to do business, have they not thought of finding a few experts to be their guards? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I heard that these foreign merchants boasted a while ago that there was a Mister Saber with astonishing strength and that he was a Divine Power Realm martial artist. But where is this Mr. Dao? Swordi2? Ive also heard about it. The rumors from the people of the Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce seem to be true. Previously, many martial artists were very cautious and did not dare to cause trouble at the Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce because they were afraid that Swordi2 was really there. But now, the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce is exhausted by waves after waves of martial artists. Where is Swordi2? Its definitely the Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce trying to be mysterious. How could there be a Divine Power Realm martial artist like Swordi2? We definitely dont stand a chance against the Clouddew Mother. After all, those Divine Power Realm martial artists would fight for it with all their might, let alone us. However, we can make a good profit from this Chamber of Commerce. These martial artists were not here to ask about the Yunying mother ore at all.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Swordi2 Reappears in the Pugilistic World (3) Chapter 166: Swordi2 Reappears in the Pugilistic World (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW They simply wanted to fish in troubled waters and make a fortune from the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce didnt have any powerful martial artists. Even if there were Visceral Refinement Realm martial artists, they would not be afraid. After all, they were all Visceral Tempering martial artists. There were even martial artists at the peak of Visceral Tempering! At this moment, Lu Changsheng and Sophie arrived outside the Chamber of Commerce. What? Sophie was enraged by the sight of the martial artists. We dont have any Clouddew Mother Ore, she yelled. These things have already been made very clear before. Why are you still unwilling to let go? Heh, its actually an old woman in charge. No wonder the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce has fallen to such a state. Is it up to you to decide whether or not the Clouddew Mother Ore has anything to do with your Yuanyang Chamber of Commerce? We have to investigate. Now, are you going to open up a path for us to enter the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce, or are we going to kill our way in? These martial artists were too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly. You guys Sophie was trembling with anger. These people were unreasonable. However, she had no choice. Sophie, the Ocean Chamber of Commerce doing business in Deep Sea City can be considered to have stepped into the martial world. As 1 said last time, you can be reasonable in Jianghu, but you must have a knife in your hand to be reasonable. Lu Changsheng suddenly said. Clang. The next moment, Lu Changsheng unsheathed his saber. Instantly, a blood-colored saber light streaked across a distance of several dozen feet. This blood-colored saber light did not have any fancy moves. It was just an ordinary saber slash. However, under this blade, the few Visceral Tempering martial artists seemed to be facing a vast wave. In their eyes, it was as if this was not a saber light, but a mighty wave that swept over. At this moment, even moving their bodies was an extravagant hope. Ah The few of them roared. However, it was useless. Pfft. The blood-colored saber light entered their bodies. Just one saber light split into several saber lights in front of them and slashed at their bodies. The terrifying power even cut them into two. This was a distance of tens of feet, and with the release of blood essence, there was actually such a terrifying power? Silence! The entire Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce was silent. Lu Changsheng sheathed his sword and looked around. There was no doubt that the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce was surrounded by countless prying eyes. But now, these gazes quickly disappeared without a trace. They didnt dare to stay near the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce. What kind of joke was this? Was that slash something an ordinary martial artist could do? That was a Divine Power Realm martial artist! He killed several Visceral Tempering martial artists with a single slash from dozens of feet away. Even among Divine Power Realm martial artists, they were very powerful existences. How would they dare to spy on the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce? Clearly, they no longer doubted the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerces previous publicity. Swordiz! This must be the Divine Power realm Swordi2 that the Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce had publicized. Swordi2 has reappeared in the martial arts world and killed several Visceral Tempering martial artists. Its confirmed that hes a Divine Power Realm martial artist. He cant be provoked. The Distant Ocean Chamber of Commerce has Swordi2. Retreat! Do not provoke the Yuan Yang Chamber of Commerce in the future Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For a time, the news of Swordi2s reappearance in the martial arts world quickly spread in the night. Sophie was excited to see this. Mr. Dao, Ive really troubled you again this time Alright, the Far Ocean Chamber of Commerce shouldnt be in too much trouble. Goodbye, Miss Sophie. Lu Changsheng didnt stay any longer. He quickly disappeared into the night.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: The Three-Month Agreement! Chapter 167: The Three-Month Agreement! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW In the night, a cool breeze blew. The street was already empty. Lu Changsheng could only hear his own footsteps echoing in his ears. Slowly, Lu Changsheng stopped. He did not even turn around. Instead, he said calmly,Youve followed me for so long. Come out. His voice echoed in the surroundings, but he did not see anyone else. Lu Changsheng slowly gripped the hilt of his saber. Brother Saber. Just as Lu Changsheng was about to unsheathe his sword, he heard a familiar voice. Hmm? Miss Yun? Lu Changsheng turned around and saw a woman in black. Although her face was covered, he still recognized her at a glance. It was Yun Haitang. Brother Saber, Ive been looking for you for a long time, but theres no news from you. This time, the Clouddew Mother Ore appeared. I guessed that Brother Saber would join in the fun, so I waited outside the Yuanyang Chamber of Commerce. I didnt expect Brother Saber to really appear. Yun Haitang said slowly. He had been looking for Lu Changsheng. However, Lu Changsheng had left the city long ago, so Yun Haitang couldnt find him. Miss Yun, why are you looking for me? Lu Changsheng asked. Its not convenient to talk here. Brother Dao, please follow me. Yun Haitang turned around and quickly disappeared into the night. Lu Changsheng and Yun Haitang had known each other for a long time. Although they werent very close, they still trusted each other. Besides, Yun Haitang was obviously a Visceral Tempering martial artist, so Lu Changsheng wasnt afraid of her. Lu Changsheng followed suit and disappeared into the night. Soon, the two of them jumped over a tall wall and entered a secluded courtyard. Yun Haitang walked into the room and took off the black scarf on her face. Miss Yun, you didnt look for me this time to reminisce about the past, right? Could it be that you have news of the Yunying mother ore? Lu Changsheng couldnt help but think of the Clouddew Mother Ore. Now, the biggest event in Deep Sea City was the Yunying ore mother. Yun Haitang shook her head. The Clouddew Mother Ore is something that Divine Power Realm experts fight over. I dont have the strength to fight for it. I came to find Brother Saber this time to ask for your help. Brother Saber, do you know my identity? I dont know. Indeed, Lu Changsheng had never investigated Yun Haitang. A Visceral Tempering martial artist wasnt worth Lu Changshengs time and effort. Im a disciple of the Fairy Sect. During this period of time, the previous Holy Daughter is about to step down. Therefore, many disciples of the Fairy Sect are fighting for the chance to become the new Fairy. Last time, I risked my life to go to the Divine Fire Palace to steal the fire seed. My goal was to reach the limit of Visceral Tempering. Because only those at the limit of the Visceral Refinement Realm are qualified to become one of the candidates. However, if you want to become the current Heavenly Maiden, the candidates have to fight and kill each other. According to the rules of the Heavenly Maiden Sect, you can find external help to become a Dao Guardian and rely on the Dao Guardian to compete for the position of Heavenly Maiden. I would like to invite Brother Saber to be my Dao Protector and help me fight for the position of the Holy Daughter! Yun Haitang was a candidate for the Fairy Sect. Lu Changsheng had only learned a little about the Fairy Sect after joining the Four Seas Gang. When Lu Changsheng was choosing the forces in Deep Sea City, he had also learned about the major sects in Deep Sea City. One of them was the Fairy Sect. This Fairy Sect was extremely special. It only recruited women as disciples. Moreover, they did not allow their disciples to marry. It seemed that it would continuously weaken the strength of the Fairy Sect, but in fact, the Fairy Sect had developed complicated connections. On the surface, the Fairy Sect was not very strong. However, if anyone wanted to deal with the Fairy Sect, it would be a bigger headache than dealing with the Four Seas Gang. Perhaps an expert had appeared out of nowhere and was more or less related to the Fairy Sect. Dao Protector Lu Changsheng smiled faintly. The so-called Dao Protector was definitely very dangerous. After all, Yun Haitang could find a Dao Protector, and so could the other candidate holy daughters. Moreover, the Dao Protectors that the other candidate Holy Maidens found would definitely be Divine Power Realm experts. Yun Haitang seemed to understand Swordi2s meaning. The Fairy Sect will prepare many treasures for the Fairy, she said. Theres a drop of water from the heavens. This drop of Blue Sky Water can directly allow a Divine Power Realm martial artist to undergo a Marrow Transformation and Blood Transfusion once. If Brother Dao can help me become a holy daughter, 1 will give you that drop of water from the heavens. Lu Changshengs heart skipped a beat. A drop of water from the heavens directly changed his blood marrow. Lu Changshengs current strength was 80 ding, and once he changed his body, he would have the strength of 10 ding. He was getting closer and closer to the Hundred Tripod Realm. Not enough! Lu Changsheng said lightly. It was impossible for him to fight to the death with just a drop of water from the blue sky. Yun Haitang seemed to know that the water from the sky was not enough. She continued, After I become a holy daughter, Ill give the rest of the fire seeds to Brother Saber. What do you think? The Fire Seed of the Divine Fire Palace was indeed very magical. Although it could not directly change the marrow and blood, if it was used for a long time, it could purify blood and distracting thoughts. The effect might be better than increasing the power of ten ding. Not enough! Lu Changsheng shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Haitangs face paled slightly. Actually, this was all the precious things she could take out. She was different from the other candidates. She was born in the grassroots and did not have the help of her family at all. She relied on herself. In fact, he had taken a huge risk when he went to steal the Fire Seed of the Divine Fire Palace.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: The Three-Month Agreement! (2) Chapter 168: The Three-Month Agreement! (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Now that she was fighting for the position of the current Heavenly Maiden, the only expert she could think of was Swordi2. Looking at Swordi2s calm gaze, Yun Haitang seemed to have thought of something. She took a deep breath and said,Looks like Brother Saber wants my Primordial Yin.. Thats right. The Primordial Yin of the Fairy Sects disciples, especially the Divine Power Realm disciples, can help other Divine Power Realm martial artists break through their bottlenecks. I can give you the Primordial Yin, but please agree to one condition. You can take my Primordial Yin after I reach the Hundred Tripod Realm. The higher my realm is, the better it will be for Brother Dao to break through to the Divine Enlightenment Realm. Moreover, only by reaching the Hundred Tripod Realm can I control the overall situation and secure my position as the Holy Daughter. I wont lose my strength because of my damaged Primordial Yin. Yun Haitang gritted her teeth and stated her final condition. It was also the most sincere condition. Your Primordial Yin? Lu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood. When did 1 ever say that I wanted to take away your primordial yin? Yun Haitang was slightly startled, and her face immediately turned red. It seemed that she was mistaken. Swordi2 did not know about the Primordial Yin at all. However, since you have offered this condition, it shows your sincerity. 1 agree to become your Dao Protector and help you become the new Heavenly Fairy of the Heavenly Fairy Sect! Three months later, right? Three months later, 1 will personally make a trip to the Fairy Sect. After that, Lu Changsheng left the room. Only one sentence was left, echoing in Yun Haitangs ears. Lu Changsheng returned to the courtyard of the Four Seas Gang. Heavenly Lady, Yuan Yin Lu Changsheng smiled. Actually, he didnt care if it was Primal Yin or not. His real condition was for Yun Haitang to become a goddess and use the power of the goddess sect to help him find the treasures he needed. If Yun Haitang had really reached the Hundred Tripod Realm, who knew how long it would have been? With Lu Changshengs comprehension, he would have broken through to the Divine Astral Realm or even higher. Why would he need Yun Haitangs Primordial Yin? However, whether Yun Haitang gave it or not was up to her. Whether Lu Changsheng would take it or not was up to him. In the martial world, if one wanted to obtain something, one had to pay something first. The next few days, Deep Sea City was very chaotic. Every day, there was news about the Yunying ore mother. If it wasnt that Divine Power Realm martial artist who snatched the Clouddew Ore Mother and was killed, it would be the other Divine Power Realm martial artists who benefited from it. Lu Changsheng didnt want to join in the fun. Moreover, he had a three-month appointment with Yun Haitang. Since he was going to help Yun Haitang become the Goddess, Lu Changsheng had to take advantage of these three months to improve his strength. Lu Changsheng chose to go out to the sea and comprehend the concept of waves. Although the increase in the Ocean Wave Intent had been very slow since it reached 10%, it could still be improved. One day, Lu Changsheng leaped out of the sea and landed on the deck. Ocean Wave Intent at 12%. Lu Changsheng had just mastered the Ocean Wave Intent. Another month has passed. Ive reached the peak of all my accumulations. I can now attempt the fourth Dragon Gate Leap! Lu Changsheng hoped to make the fourth leap. He could raise his strength to 90 ding! However, in order to make sure that everything was fine, Lu Changsheng used the fire seed to purify his mind. Soon, Lu Changshengs thoughts disappeared. At this moment, his various states were truly at their peak. Dragon Gate Leap! Without hesitation, Lu Changsheng transformed into a giant Arowana! Yes, it was an Arowana, not a carp. The dragonfish was huge, but it was also very strong. With a leap, he instantly leaped over the first three Dragon Gates and reached the fourth Dragon Gate. Boom! Lu Changsheng successfully made it past the fourth dragon gate. It was as if he did not feel tired at all. This was the importance of accumulation. Without the Sea Wave Intent and the Fire Seed, Lu Changsheng would not have been able to jump through the Dragon Gate so smoothly. After the fourth Dragon Gate, Lu Changshengs body underwent another Blood Marrow Transformation, and he now had the strength of 90 ding! He was only one step away from the Hundred Tripod Realm! Lu Changsheng immediately checked his attributes. [Host: Lu Changsheng] [Comprehension: 933 (Hidden Dragon in the Abyss)] [Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique: Forging a sword for 7 months and 22 days.] [Ocean Wave Concept: Progress 12%] [Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique: Level 2] [Nine Levels of the Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate Technique: Level Four] [Nine True Words Secret Technique: Minor Accomplishment] He had been practicing martial arts with all his might for the past month. Even his martial arts techniques were practiced very quickly. He had practiced a total of 30 martial arts techniques to perfection. His Comprehension was getting closer and closer to the 1,000-point mark. As for martial arts techniques, Lu Changsheng wasnt worried. At most, he would go to the Four Seas Gangs arsenal to exchange for it. However, the Nine Words Mantra secret technique had always been at the small success stage. It had stagnated, as if it had encountered a bottleneck. Lu Changshengs Comprehension was over 900 points, but he still couldnt fully comprehend the Nine Words Mantra. Of course, the greatest increase in strength was still the blood essence sword forging secret technique. There were still two months left. Lu Changsheng estimated that he would be able to use the Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique for more than ten months by then. That was the power of more than 1,000 ding! This was Lu Changshengs trump card. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With the secret sword forging technique, Lu Changsheng didnt need to worry about anything. Lu Changsheng only made house calls for half a day. He would go out to sea to practice in the afternoon and return at night. But even so, he did not lack credit. There were simply too many patients, and they all came here because of her reputation.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: The Three-Month Agreement! (3) Chapter 169: The Three-Month Agreement! (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Doctor, Zhang Xuan said nervously as soon as Lu Changsheng arrived at the clinic, Chen Shan, the Vice Hall Master of the Saber Hall, has broken through to the Divine Power Realm a few days ago! The news was only released today. Hmm? Chen Shan broke through? Lu Changsheng was surprised. He had been engrossed in martial arts during this period of time and did not take Chen Shans matter to heart. Lu Changsheng remained silent. Chen Shan did not do anything to him. So what if he had broken through? He did not care. Not long after, Xu Ling arrived as well. Ive also advanced to the Divine Power Realm, Doctor Lu! Xu Ling said with a smile. However, you should try not to leave the Four Seas Gang for the time being. During this period of time, Zhanhai City is very chaotic. Once you leave the Four Seas Gang, Chen Shan will inevitably take action. Even if I told Chen Shan, Chen Shan has always been the Sect Masters confidant. He might not be afraid of me. Xu Ling warned Lu Changsheng in a low voice. Of course, the Four Seas Gang had rules on the surface. No one could kill the members of the Four Seas Gang without permission. However, now that Deep Sea City was so chaotic, it could completely be pushed to other Divine Power Realm martial artists. They had to be on guard. Thank you, Hall Master Xu. I will be careful. After Xu Ling left, Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes. He did not expect Chen Shan to really become something. Doctor, recently, Chen Yan sent people to ask around about the Traceless Cream in the doctors hands. Im afraid that Chen Yan must have his eyes on the Traceless Cream. Zhang Xuan said indignantly. Chen Shan had just advanced to the Divine Power Realm, and Chen Yan dared to ask about the Traceless Cream. He wanted to take the Traceless Cream for himself! Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes. Actually, he could set up a trap. For example, he could leave the Four Seas Gang alone. If Chen Shan made a move, he could kill Chen Shan in turn. However, Chen Shan might not fall for it. This person was still quite cautious. Forget it, how can you guard against thieves for a thousand days? Whether Chen Shan really wants to deal with me or not, 111 go tonight and kill him. Swordi2 doesnt need to care about other peoples opinions when he does things. Lu Changsheng suddenly felt enlightened. Next Lu Changsheng continued to treat the patient. As night fell, Chen Yan arrived at Blade Hall early in the morning. Brother, Lu Changsheng has only been treating patients for half a day recently. I wonder where he went in the afternoon. The Traceless Cream in Lu Changshengs hand is too valuable. If we can increase the amount of concoction and sell it all over the world, how big of a business would that be? Chen Yan couldnt help but say. Whats wrong? Chen Shan glanced at Chen Yan and said indifferently, The Faction Leader is still keeping an eye on the Yunying mother ore. He doesnt have the mood to care about such a small matter. Lu Changsheng is just an ordinary doctor. So what if he is a famous doctor? Its easy for me to kill him. But not now. Lets wait a little longer. Yes, big brother. Chen Yan nodded and turned to leave. He had just stepped out of the hall. Bang! The next moment, Chen Yans head exploded. Red and white splattered all over the ground. Who is it? Chen Shans expression changed drastically as he stared fixedly at the door. Who would dare to kill people in the Four Seas Gangs Blade Hall? In the night, a black figure walked over slowly, his gaze fixed on Chen Shan. It was dangerous! Extremely dangerous! Chen Shan did not remember this figure. He did not know this macheteman in front of him. However, as the other party walked over step by step, the dangerous feeling from his body made him feel a sense of danger. Retreat! Chen Shan made a prompt decision and immediately retreated. A smile appeared on the cold face of the man in black. Slash! The man in black gripped the hilt of his sword. Clang. A blood-red blade light appeared instantly. It streaked across the void and stopped in an instant, arriving in front of Chen Shan. Chen Shan roared,Im also a Divine Power Realm expert. You want to kill me with one slash? Dream on! Chen Shan had used some secret technique, and the blood essence in his entire body surged. However, when the saber light descended. Even though it was a hundred feet away, there was still a faint sound of waves coming from the saber light. It swept over like a wave. Chen Shan did not know why there was the sound of surging waves in the saber light. That was because when the saber light landed on his body, his body was instantly split into two. I Im unwilling Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chen Shans face revealed a look of shock. He couldnt believe it. He had just advanced to the Divine Power Realm and embarked on the most glorious path of martial arts. How could he be cut down in one strike? Plop. Chen Shans two-piece corpse fell to the ground. The black shadow sheathed his saber and took a deep look in the direction of the Saber Hall. Then, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: The Battle for the Goddess Position! Chapter 172: The Battle for the Goddess Position! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Go ahead, pick whatever you want. Lu Changsheng smiled. It didnt matter who he drew. If she wanted to become a holy daughter, she would have to face her sooner or later. Yun Haitang and the other eight candidates went up to draw lots. Yun Haitang was the third to draw lots, and she drew number 2. And Number 2 was Senior Sister Lu, one of the most promising candidates for the position of Heavenly Lady. All Yun Haitangs face darkened. She was unlucky to have drawn Senior Sister Lu first. Senior Sister Lus guardian was a Taoist priest with white hair and beard. And this Taoist priest with white hair and beard was famous. He was the Thousand Hands Taoist of Deep Sea City. The Thousand Hands Daoist had created the Thousand Hands Dao, which mainly used hidden weapons. It was said that he could use dozens of hidden weapons at the same time at an unbelievable speed. Very few people could resist the Thousand Hands Daoists hidden weapons. Brother Saber, be careful of the Thousand Hands Daoists hidden weapons. In the past, even a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist was defeated by the Thousand Hands Daoist. Yun Haitang reminded. The Thousand Hands Daoist was a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist, and with his insidious hidden weapons, he was really difficult to deal with. Among all the Dao Guardians present, the one they hated the most was the Thousand-handed Daoist. In the end, Yun Haitang drew the lottery. Heh, I havent made a move in a long time. If you have any tricks up your sleeve, youd better use them as soon as possible. Otherwise, when 1 make my move, you wont have a chance. The Thousand-Hands Taoist stood in the ring and looked at Lu Changsheng. The Thousand-Hands Taoist was quite a master. He didnt want to make the first move. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back and let Lu Changsheng make the first move. In that case, I wont stand on ceremony. Lu Changsheng didnt refuse. Clang. The next moment, he drew his saber. A blood-colored saber light appeared instantly, cutting through the void. It was beautiful. Everyones attention was drawn to this blade. Lu Changsheng swung his saber and unleashed the Three Forms of the Divine Dragon. He had 270 ding of power. Even though he was several meters away, he still had a terrifying power. What? The Thousand Hands Daoists expression changed drastically. When Swordi2 slashed out, he felt that he had been careless. He was at a complete disadvantage against such a terrifying blade. Thousand-handed hidden weapon! The Thousand Hands Daoist immediately prepared to use his hidden weapon. His entire body was covered in hidden weapons. Moreover, he studied hidden weapons and divided them into light hidden weapons and heavy hidden weapons. Light hidden weapons were mainly fast, accurate, and ruthless, killing people invisibly. As for the heavy hidden weapons, each strike was full of power and could fight head-on. In terms of hidden weapons, the Thousand Hands Daoist was naturally very confident. Now that he realized that Swordi2s strike was extremely terrifying, the Thousand-handed Daoist immediately used his hidden weapon. Each of these hidden weapons had the power of a hundred ding! Whoosh! The heavy hidden weapon flew out and hit Lu Changshengs blood-red blade. However, Lu Changsheng didnt change his mind at all. He continued to slash out with his saber. Boom boom boom In just a short moment, the heavy hidden weapon struck the blood-colored saber light. In the end, the blood-colored saber light did not stop at all. He could even hear the sound of waves. Ocean Wave Concept! Lu Changshengs strike had reached 270 ding of power. With the help of the Ocean Wave Intent, the power had doubled to 540 ding. Moreover, one slash after another was like a real wave. Who could resist it? No The Thousand Hands Daoists expression changed drastically. The strength of over five hundred ding was not something that his so-called hidden weapons could shake or slow. Therefore, when Lu Changshengs blade was about to strike down, it didnt meet any obstacles. Pfft. The saber light descended, and the Thousand-handed Daoist was sliced apart from top to bottom. Instantly, blood splattered everywhere, and the air was filled with the thick smell of blood. Thousand-hand Daoist was dead! This scene shocked everyone, and even made them feel incredulous. That was the Thousand Hands Daoist! He had created the Thousand Hands Path and was a master of hidden weapons. But now, he had been killed by the macheteman in front of him? Who is this person? Where did Yun Haitang find such a powerful Dao Protector? Im afraid that very few people can block this blade. Thousand Hands Daoist, you are too careless. You have lost your life in vain Even Yun Haitangs mouth was agape, and a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. She knew that Swordi2 was very strong, but she probably felt that he was only a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist. As for the Thousand Hands Daoist and the other Dao protectors, which one of them wasnt at the Hundred Tripod Realm? Who would have thought that the Thousand Hands Daoist, who had been famous in Deep Sea City for a long time, could not even withstand one move and was beheaded. The battle between Swordi2 and the Thousand-handed Daoist was shocking. However, the other three matches began one after another. Although they were not as shocking as Swordi2 and the Thousand-handed Daoist, it was obvious who was better. Senior Sister Zhangs Dao Protector, that swordsman, was very powerful and also defeated his opponent with a single sword strike. However, he was not as overbearing as Swordi2 and did not kill his opponent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After one round, there were only four people left. Lu Changsheng drew lots again. This time, he met Sister Zhaos Dao Protector, the muscular man who wielded a hammer. It was obvious that he was very powerful. It seemed that he had a secret technique that was as powerful as Lu Changshengs. The two of them stood in the arena. The burly man sneered. The Thousand-handed Taoist was careless and died under your knife. However, your saber is only powerful. In terms of strength, Im not afraid of anyone.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: The Battle for the Goddess Position! (2) Chapter 173: The Battle for the Goddess Position! (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW This brawny man was called Liu Tie Ta. His monstrous strength was terrifying to the extreme. He was also a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist and was even one of the best among the Hundred Tripod Realm martial artists. Coupled with the secret technique, he was indeed not afraid of anyones power. Is that so? Lu Changsheng didnt waste any time. In the martial world, no matter how much one said, it was not as good as taking action. Whoosh. In the next moment, Lu Changsheng drew his saber again. A blood-red light flashed across the air, and it was aimed at Liu Tie Tas head. Iron Tower Sky Lifting! Liu Tie Ta roared. His muscles bulged, and his Qi and blood formed a bloody cloud above his head. The explosive power made everyone feel suffocated. Such pure power was indeed shocking. Just as Tie Ta Liu was about to smash Swordi2s blood-colored saber beam with the iron hammer in his hand The next moment, Lu Changsheng smiled. Lin! The Nine True Words Secret Technique! The Nine True Words Secret Technique at the Perfection Realm seemed to have frozen Liu Tieti in an instant. Yes, it was frozen. At this moment, not only did Tower Lius mind go blank, but even the blood in his body froze. Everything was frozen . Psst. In the next moment, Lu Changshengs blood-red blade slashed down on Liu Tie Tas neck. Liu Tie Tas head rolled to the ground. Blood splattered everywhere, and Tie Ta Lius burly headless corpse fell to the ground. Instantly, everyone was in an uproar. What happened just now? Why does Iron Tower Liu seem to be frozen, allowing Swordi2 to slash at his neck? This kind of martial arts is simply too strange. Even Lu Changsheng was surprised. He knew that the Nine True Words Secret Technique was very powerful, but it was simply too difficult to freeze a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artists spirit and blood essence. If it was the Nine True Words Secret Technique that was only at the small success stage in the past, it definitely would not be able to do it. However, there was no problem with the perfected Nine Words Mantra. Liu Tie Ta was dead. Swordi2 had killed two Hundred Tripod Realm martial artists in just two moves. This scene caused many people to be unable to help but be shocked. Now, the only person left to fight for the position of the holy daughter was Senior Sister Zhangs swordsman. Senior Sister Zhang was also very nervous. She looked at Swordsman and asked softly, Cousin, are you confident? If youre not confident, we dont have to compete for this holy daughter. The swordsman was Senior Sister Zhangs cousin. Apparently, Senior Sister Zhang valued Swordsman very much. She would rather not have the position of the Heavenly Lady than to see the swordsman get hurt. The swordsman stood up and walked directly to the ring. He looked at Swordi2 and said indifferently,Im Lu Jianming from the Hanging Sword Manor! Now, there are only the two of us left. Come, lets have a showdown! Lu Changsheng was surprised. Hanging Sword Manor? Speaking of which, Lu Changsheng had a long history with the Hanging Sword Manor. Lu Changsheng had heard of the name Elder Lu Tong of the Hanging Sword Manor when he was in the Cui Family of the Giant Stele City. However, he had never seen Lu Tong before. He did not expect to see Lu Jianming of the Hanging Sword Manor. You are not a macheteman. Your blade is not sincere! Lu Jianming said calmly. His heart was devoted to the sword, and he had dedicated his entire life to the sword in his hand. No matter how many methods he used, he would break them with a single sword! This was Heart City in Sword! Lu Changsheng nodded. Thats right. Im not a pure macheteman. Im a pugilist. Ive learned how to kill! As long as you can kill someone, it doesnt matter if you use a knife, a sword, or a fist. Lu Jianming gave Lu Changsheng an unprecedented feeling. That was pressure! Lu Jianming was like a peerless sword that had been unsheathed. It was fine if it was not unsheathed, but once it was unsheathed, it would definitely be earth-shattering. This was a pure swordsman! The two of them stood in the ring. Lu Changsheng held his sword tightly. However, neither of them drew their swords or sabers. The two of them knew very well that once they pulled out their saber or sword, it would be the time to decide the victor. Lin! Lu Changsheng made the first move. He used the Nine Words Mantra. Buzz. Lu Jianming felt his consciousness tremble. Even though he had already made ample preparations and was focused at all times in an attempt to block Swordi2s strange technique, he was still able to do so. However, his spirit was still shaken. Not only was his spirit shaken, but his blood and Qi were also frozen. Slash! Lu Changsheng seized the opportunity. Without any hesitation, he swung his saber. The blood-colored saber light streaked across a distance of several zhang. One could even hear the faint sound of waves. The fact that this saber could break the waves showed how terrifying the power of this saber was. Once they were struck, regardless of whether they were at the Hundred Tripod Realm or the Thousand Tripod Realm, they would all die. However, at the critical moment, Lu Jianming broke free from the mental shock. Even though his Vitality was still frozen. However, he was a swordsman. As long as the sword was still in his hand, what difference did it make whether he had Vitality or not? Clang. Lu Jianming drew his sword. A sword light flashed in the void. When the illusory sword light appeared, everyone seemed to feel their hearts palpitate, as if there was a sharp sword hanging above their heads. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Changsheng seemed to have sensed the countless sword energies in the air. At this moment, Lu Changsheng finally understood why Lu Jianming said he was loyal to the sword. Sword Intent! Lu Jianming had actually comprehended sword essence! Just like the Ocean Wave Concept, Lu Jianming had also comprehended Sword Essence.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: The Battle for the Goddess Position! (3) Chapter 174: The Battle for the Goddess Position! (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The sharp sword intent tore through everything. Even Lu Changshengs Nine Words Mantra could only freeze Lu Jianmings mind for a moment because of the sword intent! Sincerity to the sword, what a good sincerity to the sword! Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. Lu Jianming was the only opponent he had met who was evenly matched. Moreover, Lu Jianming was only at the Hundred Tripod Realm. His own strength was not too strong. However, with the support of the sword intent, Lu Jianmings every strike was extremely powerful. You have sword intent, so how can I be weaker than you? Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. At this moment, he completely released the Ocean Wave Concept. In fact, Lu Changsheng had been very restrained with his Ocean Wave Intent. He didnt release 20% of his Ocean Wave Concept. But now, Lu Changsheng had no choice but to use all his skills against Lu Jianmings sword intent. Boom! Behind Lu Changshengs back, a terrifying aura rose into the sky. Vaguely, it was like a monstrous wave. The surging waves seemed to want to engulf everything. Whoosh! Lu Changshengs blood-red blade energies clashed with Lu Jianmings sword energies, bringing with them a terrifying wave intent that could topple mountains. Again and again. In an instant, they collided dozens of times. Lu Jianmings sword intent might not be as profound as Lu Changshengs Ocean Wave Intent. However, Lu Jianmings sword intent was unique in terms of offense. No matter what Lu Changsheng did, Lu Jianming would break it with one strike! On the other hand, Lu Changshengs Ocean Wave was endless. However, Lu Changsheng still had the Nine Secret Words. He could use it every now and then, even if it was only for a moment. In a battle between experts, the victor was often determined in an instant. Tsk. A soft sound rang out. Lu Changsheng and Lu Jianming quickly separated and landed on opposite sides of the ring. Lu Jianming glanced at his chest. There was a knife mark there. It was covered in blood, but it looked dangerous. In fact, it did not hurt his bones. I lost! Lu Jianming said slowly. Even though he didnt lose in terms of swordsmanship, a loss was a loss. There was no reason for it. He couldnt expect his opponent to be as loyal as him. After all, Swordi2 practiced the art of killing. As long as he could kill and defeat his opponent, that would be enough! Lu Changsheng glanced at Lu Jianming and nodded. It is the first time I have seen such a thing in my life. The Hanging Sword Manor lives up to its reputation! Lu Changsheng wasnt flattering him. He knew very well that if he did not have the Nine Words Mantra, he might not have been able to defeat Lu Jianming. Swordi2, your ocean wave concept is very strong. HoweverYour blade technique is too weak. Even if you dont have a heart for the blade, you should at least completely integrate the ocean wave concept into your blade technique. Its a pity that you havent merged your intent into your blade technique. However, if you want to integrate your intent into your blade technique, you can come to the Hanging Sword Manor to find me. Lu Jianming turned around and left. There was no hesitation at all. With a few ups and downs, he disappeared from everyones sight. The competition between Dao Protectors had already ended. In the end, Swordi2 was invincible! For a moment, everyones eyes were focused on Yun Haitang. Who would have thought that Yun Haitang would become the biggest winner in the battle for the position of the Heavenly Daughter! Yun Haitang! The previous Holy Maiden looked at Yun Haitang and said calmly, Yun Haitang, from today onwards, you are the current Holy Maiden of the Holy Maiden Sect! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yun Haitang was extremely excited. Go. Go deal with the Fairy first. Ill wait for you at the Fairy Sect. Ill also tour the Fairy Sect while Im at it. Lu Changsheng waved his hand and told Yun Haitang to go back to work. After all, she had just become a holy daughter, so Yun Haitang must be very busy. Thus, Yun Haitang bowed and followed the previous generations holy daughter to receive the holy daughters inheritance.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Comprehending the Concept of the Starry Sky Waterfall! Chapter 175: Comprehending the Concept of the Starry Sky Waterfall! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Meanwhile, Lu Changsheng strolled around the Fairy Sect. Although Deep Sea City was close to the sea, it was actually a mountainous terrain. The Fairy Sect was close to a mountain in Deep Sea City. Although it wasnt too high up, it was a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. There was even a waterfall. Lu Changsheng sat cross-legged in front of the waterfall. Some of the Fairy Sects disciples followed behind Lu Changsheng, but none of them dared to get close. Lu Changsheng didnt care too much about it. Only now did he have the time to sort out the memories in his mind. Especially the battle with Lu Jianming just now, where he had met his match, which gave Lu Changsheng a lot of inspiration. My heart is sincere to the sword Lu Changshengs 1000 points of Comprehension allowed him to understand what the so-called Sword of Sincerity meant. In fact, he probably knew the disadvantages of being loyal to the sword. This was an unconventional method of using the intent realm. In other words, this was the easiest method to comprehend and even master intent. Sincerity to the sword, to the saber, and even to the fist were merely shortcuts to comprehending the past. They were methods and methods, not the ultimate goal. After all, it was too difficult for ordinary people to comprehend concepts. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was one in ten thousand. However, as long as ones heart was sincere to the sword and saber, then one would definitely be able to comprehend sword intent or saber intent and so on if they followed the prescribed steps. But Lu Changsheng was different. He didnt need to be sincere in the sword to comprehend sword intent and saber intent. Previously, his Comprehension had reached 700 points, but now, it was 1000 points. He had already comprehended the Ocean Wave Concept. Moreover, there was another drawback to being loyal to the sword, which was that one had to rely on the sword in their hand to unleash the strongest power of the sword intent. Without a sword in hand, the power of the sword intent would be greatly reduced. However, Lu Changshengs ocean wave was different. Whether it was sword techniques, saber techniques, fist techniques, palm techniques, or the like, they could all unleash the power of the wave concept. Now, Lu Changshengs problem was how to fully integrate the wave concept into his martial arts. Lu Jianming had once said that if he wanted to integrate the concept into his saber techniques, he could go to the Hanging Sword Manor to look for Lu Jianming. However, Lu Changsheng didnt think it was necessary. He had seen Lu Jianming display his sword intent before. With his 1000 points of Comprehension, he would definitely be able to solve this problem. Inspiration came to Lu Changshengs mind one after another. Whoosh. In the next moment, Lu Changsheng swung his saber. One slash after another, he slashed at the huge waterfall in front of him. Instantly, the waterfall was cut off. Lu Changsheng could even cut off a wave with a single slash, let alone a waterfall. However, this time, the flow seemed to be different from the last time when he cut off the waves in the sea. This time, Lu Changshengs saber strike seemed to have merged with the surging waves of the ocean. It was as if countless sabers had been slashed out, wave after wave, and the waterfall was forcibly blocked . The water would flow faster if the knife was drawn, but if the speed of the knife was faster than the speed of the water flow, then the water could be cut off. Moreover, the speed and strength of each slash did not decrease at all. Lu Changsheng continued to use fist and palm techniques. Lu Changsheng even used his sword technique. The result was the same. He could cut off the flow with one punch. He could also cut off the flow with a single palm. It could even cut off the flow of the sword. He was already proficient in the Ocean Wave Concept, and he could merge it into his saber, sword, fist, and palm techniques. Lu Changsheng could even merge the Ocean Wave Intent into his attacks. A single intent realm is actually inferior to Lu Jianmings sword intent. Lu Jianmings sword intent and swordsmanship are much more powerful than my Ocean Wave Intent. If I didnt have the Nine Words Mantra, I might not have been able to defeat Lu Jianming. This is the advantage of being loyal to the sword. However, 1 have more than 1000 points of Comprehension, so I should be able to display the advantage of my extraordinary Comprehension. Perhaps, I shouldnt only comprehend one type of intent, but a second, third, or even more intents. 1 should win by quantity! Lu Changsheng wouldnt give up just because he felt that his Ocean Wave Intent wasnt as powerful as his sword intent. Actually, he had his own advantages. His advantage was his exceptional comprehension ability, and perhaps he could comprehend even more concepts. If one intent realm was not enough, then two or three intent realms would do. However, it was impossible to be sincere in the sword. If ones heart was devoted to the sword, it was basically impossible to fuse other concepts. In fact, this was the difference between fine and miscellaneous. Whether it was better to specialize in one intent or comprehend multiple intents, that was a matter of opinion. At least, Lu Changsheng felt that it would be a waste if he didnt comprehend more than one intent realm. It was absolutely impossible for him to give up his advantage in comprehension and instead engage in some kind of sincere sword! However, comprehending multiple concepts was not something that could be comprehended by closing ones eyes and imagining things out of thin air. It also required suitable conditions. When Lu Changsheng first learned the Ocean Wave Intent, he learned it by jumping into the ocean to comprehend the giant waves. Then, he learned it from nature. It was also due to various coincidences that he could comprehend it. Learn from nature Lu Changsheng looked at the waterfall in front of him. Wasnt a waterfall also natural? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, waterfalls were related to water. The waves were water, and so were the waterfalls. The two had something in common. Lu Changsheng suddenly recalled a poem from his previous life. The river flows down three thousand feet. 1 wonder if the Milky Way falls from the sky. This was to describe a waterfall.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Comprehending the Concept of the Starry Sky Waterfall! (2) Chapter 176: Comprehending the Concept of the Starry Sky Waterfall! (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Of course, this was a very exaggerated metaphor. However, when Lu Changsheng saw the waterfall in front of him and the poem in his mind, he was shocked. At this moment, his heart throbbed and inspiration burst forth. He felt that if he wanted to learn from nature and comprehend the second intent realm, he had to do it on this waterfall in front of him. Swoosh. In the next moment, Lu Changsheng went to the waterfall and sat down cross-legged to meditate. Seeing this, some of the Fairy Sects disciples were very surprised. What is Mr. Dao doing under the waterfall? Mr. Saber isnt moving. Is he practicing martial arts? But, what kind of martial arts can you practice in the waterfall? I have never seen someone who practices martial arts like this Lu Changsheng didnt pay attention to the discussion of the Fairy Sect disciples. He closed his eyes and felt that his mind was filled with inspiration. All sorts of inspirations burst forth. The collision of threads of inspiration might lead to a hint of enlightenment. Compared to the Ocean Wave Concept, a waterfall was nothing. Even though Lu Changsheng had comprehended the Waterfall Intent, it wasnt that powerful. It was certain that there were strong and weak concepts. If it was just the Waterfall Intent, Lu Changsheng would be able to comprehend it in no time. However, this time, Lu Changsheng wanted to learn more than just the Waterfall Intent. He wanted to learn the Waterfall Intent, which was similar to the Milky Way falling from the sky. This wasnt as simple as learning from nature. It even involved nature, spirit, and other very complicated relationships. Lu Changsheng didnt know if he would succeed. However, he wanted to give it a try. The disciples of the Fairy Sect also reported Swordi2s deeds to the higher-ups of the Fairy Sect. The previous Fairy had already stepped down and became the Grand Elder of the Fairy Sect. When she came to the waterfall and saw Swordi2 sitting cross-legged at the foot of the waterfall with his eyes closed, a strange light flashed in her eyes. She vaguely sensed what Swordi2 was doing. Learning from nature, comprehending concepts! However, this kind of person could only learn from nature after falling into an epiphany. Swordi2 was so lucky that he fell into an epiphany again? However, the previous Holy Daughter knew that she could not disturb Swordi2 at this time. From now on, no one is allowed to approach within a radius of a thousand feet of Mr. Saber, he ordered. Moreover, the body of a Divine Power Realm martial artist is strong and full of Qi and blood. Nothing will happen even if he doesnt eat for a few days. You just need to observe Mr. Daos condition every day and report it in time. Yes, Elder. The previous holy daughter smiled. Yun Haitang had such a Dao Guardian, so it was obvious that her future path would be smoother. To the Fairy Sect, having a powerful Dao Protector was even more important than the Fairy herself! Days passed. One day, two days, three days A few days later, Lu Changsheng still didnt make any moves. In the beginning, some of the Fairy Sects disciples found it interesting and came to observe Swordi2. After all, Swordi2 had defeated Lu Jianming of the Hanging Sword Manor. However, as time passed, even the Fairy Sects disciples gradually lost their novelty. Other than a few disciples who stayed behind to observe Swordi2s movements and report Swordi2s situation, no other Fairy Sect disciples came to observe. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed. Yun Haitang, who had just inherited the position of the holy daughter, let out a long cry and came out of seclusion. Her eyes shone brightly, and she could not help but smile. Divine power realm! In just a few days, Yun Haitang had relied on the resources of the holy daughter to advance to the Divine Power Realm! Of course, advancing to the divine power realm was not just about resources. He also had to rely on himself. This was also the reason why the Holy Daughter candidates had to reach the limit of Visceral Refinement. It was because reaching the limit of Visceral Refinement, as long as there were enough resources, the probability of advancing to the Divine Power Realm would be much higher. In the entire history of the Fairy Sect, there was not a single person who had become a Fairy but had not advanced to the Divine Power Realm. Almost all of them had advanced to the Divine Power Realm. After Yun Haitang came out of seclusion, the first thing she asked about was Swordi2. How is Brother Saber? Yun Haitang asked. Mr. Saber went to the waterfall to practice, the Fairy Sect disciple replied. Its been five days, and there hasnt been any movement. No movement in five days? Yun Haitang immediately went to the waterfall. From afar, she saw Lu Changsheng sitting under the waterfall. The waterfall was washing over his body, but he didnt move at all. It was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. However, Yun Haitang was no longer the same as before. She roughly knew that Swordi2 might have fallen into a state of epiphany and was comprehending the concept. Dont disturb Brother Saber. Yes. Therefore, Yun Haitang left as well. She only came to check on Lu Changsheng once a day and spent most of her time dealing with the Fairy Sect. In fact, Lu Changsheng was not completely unaware of the outside world. For five days, Lu Changsheng had indeed fallen into a strange feeling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He also knew about Yun Haitangs arrival. However, Lu Changsheng didnt open his eyes because he couldnt get rid of the strange feeling. This strange feeling had lasted for five days. He seemed to feel that he was no longer sensing the concept of a waterfall. Instead, it was an imaginary waterfall, a waterfall that only belonged to a poem.. Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Comprehending the Concept of the Starry Sky Waterfall! (3) Chapter 177: Comprehending the Concept of the Starry Sky Waterfall! (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The flying stream fell three thousand feet, and it was suspected that the Milky Way had fallen from the nine heavens! It was as if he was in an empty starry sky. A 3,ooo-foot waterfall flew down from the starry sky and lay across the void. How vast and magnificent was this concept? It was even more majestic than the ocean wave concept! However, such a concept was undoubtedly very difficult. When Lu Changsheng first learned the Ocean Wave Intent, he learned it from nature. It took him less than a day to learn it. And now? Lu Changsheng had been cultivating for five days! In fact, it could even become six days, seven days, or even longer. Now, he was no longer as simple as learning from nature . After all, a waterfall in nature had nothing to do with a three-thousand-foot waterfall. Logically speaking, this kind of concept of imagination was full of loopholes and almost impossible to comprehend. However, Lu Changsheng had a feeling that he might be able to comprehend the power of the Three Thousand Feet Descending Water. Six days, seven days, eight days, nine days On the ninth day, Lu Changsheng was shocked. This ninth day seemed to correspond to the time in the poem . It was suspected that the Milky Way had fallen from the nine heavens! Lu Changsheng seemed to have caught a flash of inspiration. Swoosh. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. At the same time, a waterfall appeared above Lu Changshengs head. It was a 3,ooo-foot-tall waterfall! Of course, this was just Lu Changshengs perception. Ordinary people couldnt see it. After all, this was an illusory concept. He could only sense it and not see it. Success! Lu Changsheng smiled. The next moment, Lu Changsheng opened his attribute panel. [Host: Lu Changsheng] [Comprehension: 1090 (Praise from all sides)] [Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique: Forging a sword for 10 months and 6 days.] [Starry Waterfall Concept: Progress 1%] [Ocean Wave Concept: Progress 20%] [Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique: Level 2] [Nine Levels of the Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate Technique: Level Four] As expected, a new concept appeared in Lu Changshengs attribute panel. It was called Starry Waterfall. As expected, this was no longer an ordinary waterfall. It was a waterfall in the starry sky. However, was there a waterfall in the starry sky? Even Lu Changsheng was surprised. To some extent, the so-called artistic conception didnt need to be imitated by nature. Instead, it required some sort of inspiration or a flash of inspiration, and then experienced all sorts of complicated comprehensions before finally comprehending it. However, even if he comprehended the Starry Sky Waterfall, it was not considered a success. This was because this kind of concept completely relied on imagination or enlightenment. To comprehend it, perhaps he only needed inspiration. But what if he wanted to improve? From 1% to 100% perfection, what should he do? As it turned outLu Changsheng didnt know what to do. It was already good enough that he could comprehend it. He still wanted to improve? It was still more reliable to use the concept of ocean waves, which could imitate nature. But no matter what, the Starry Sky Waterfall was clearly more terrifying. Clang. Lu Changsheng swung his saber. The saber light flashed. The huge waterfall was like glass as it shattered into pieces in an instant. This was completely different from Lu Changshengs previous attack. This slash had shattered the waterfall into pieces, as if a real 3,ooo-foot waterfall was crashing down. That kind of power, that kind of impact, it was unimaginable. As expected, comprehending more concepts is the way of the king. With an additional intent realm, my strength will greatly increase. Why would I need to be sincere? This is just one more intent realm. If I had three, four, or even five intent realms, who would be my match even if they were at the Thousand Cauldron realm? Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. He felt that his analysis and choice were correct. With his extraordinary comprehension, there was no need for him to learn the sword of sincerity. Comprehending more concepts to increase ones strength was the way to go! Lu Changsheng had already mastered the Starry Sky Waterfall, so there was no need for him to stay under the waterfall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Changsheng stood up and walked out of the waterfall. When the Fairy Sect disciples who had been guarding and observing from a thousand feet away saw Swordi2 walking out of the waterfall, they immediately revealed a hint of surprise on their faces. Mr. Dao is awake? Mr. Saber seems to have finished his epiphany. Quickly inform the holy daughter. Thus, the Fairy Sect disciples were all flustered and hurried to inform Yun Haitang.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Who Can Withstand Swordi2’s Saber? Chapter 182: Who Can Withstand Swordi2s Saber? Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Pfft. Following Chen Leis scream, the blade light entered his body. The unwillingness, fear, and anger in Chen Leis eyes seemed to have frozen. His body instantly split into two and fell to the ground with a thud. Silence! At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly turned cold. On the huge street, there were many famous warriors, some even famous. However, at this moment, they all revealed shocked expressions, and their hearts could not help but tremble. He was dead. Broadsword Chen Lei was dead! One had to know that even if the broadsword was so arrogant, arrogant, and unrestrained, it was still unable to kill Ning Dong River. Before this, although there were Divine Power Realm martial artists who had fallen, they had not fallen so quickly. Moreover, there were no Divine Power Realm martial artists at Chen Leis level who had fallen. This was the Hundred Tripod Realm! Chen Lei was a Hundred Tripod Realm expert from the Heavy Sword Sect! Now, he was dead with a single slash. Even the corpse was cut into two. Die without an intact corpse! How could that be? Broadsword Chen Lei was an expert in the Hundred Tripod Realm. Who could kill him with a single strike? Could it be that Swordi2 is a top expert in the Thousand Tripod Realm? No, not the Thousand Cauldron Realm! In the entire Deep Sea City, the Thousand Tripod Realm experts were all famous. How could they be easily dispatched? If Im not mistaken, Swordi2s slash just now should have contained an intent realm. Concept? For a moment, many knowledgeable martial artists roughly knew the reason. Concept! Swordi2 had comprehended concept! Actually, their news was still a little lacking. Swordi2 had fought against Lu Jianming of the Hanging Sword Manor in the Fairy Sect, and both parties were truly at loggerheads, competing with each other using their wills. However, these people actually didnt know? However, Lu Changsheng understood what was going on. The Fairy Sect must have deliberately blocked the news. With the Fairy Sects methods, it was not a problem for them to deliberately block this news for a few days. Too weak! Lu Changsheng shook his head. This Broadsword Chen Lei seemed to be very famous, but his true strength might not even be comparable to the Thousand-handed Daoist or Liu Tie Ta. At most, it was equivalent. With Lu Changshengs Third Transformation of the Divine Dragon and the Ocean Wave Intent, he could easily kill his opponent with one move. Chen Lei wasnt the only person in the Heavy Sword Sect. This time, they had sent a total of four Divine Power Realm martial artists. However, seeing Swordi2 kill Chen Lei in one strike, the three of them hesitated for a moment. He could wait for an opportunity to fight for the Yunying ore mother. However, if he knew that he was going to die, he would be stupid! Swordi2, what a good one. Our Heavy Sword Sect will remember this. Lets go! The remaining three Heavy Sword Sect martial artists took Chen Leis two halves of the corpse and quickly disappeared without a trace. The Heavy Sword Sect had retreated! Lu Changsheng didnt stop the Heavy Sword Sect from leaving. He came down the mountain to take the ore mother, not to kill. As long as they didnt stop him from taking the Clouddew Ore Mother to Shangyuan Daoist Sect, he would ignore them. Thats right. Lu Changsheng didnt intend to leave with the Clouddew Mother. He was going straight to Shangyuan Daoist Sect. Swordi21 didnt expect that the current Fairy Sect would really find such a great expert like you. He has comprehended Concept. He is indeed extraordinary. However, isnt it a little too simple to think that we can take away the Yunying Ore Mother just by killing Chen Lei alone? At this moment, an old man holding a wine gourd appeared. The old man was short, but his expensive robe looked very funny and did not match at all. In addition, he had a red rosacea nose. No matter how he looked at it, it looked a little nondescript. However, as soon as he appeared, some of the surrounding martial artists gazes moved slightly, and a trace of strange light flashed in their eyes. Obviously, this person was an expert! In fact, if these Divine Power Realm warriors were to swarm him, Lu Changsheng would not be able to stop them even if he used all his strength. However, this was impossible. After all, these Divine Power Realm martial artists were not from the same faction. How could they possibly join forces? In fact, even the same faction might have their own thoughts. Join hands? It was impossible! At this time, only those top-notch experts with outstanding strength could step forward. Obviously, this old man with rosacea was not simple. Who are you? Lu Changsheng asked. The old man pulled out the cork of the wine gourd and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. He smiled and said, Interesting. There are very few people in Deep Sea City who dont know me. This old man is Zhao Lun! Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes. He knew the other party. Scholar Drunken, Zhao Lun. His strength had long been famous in the martial world. Twenty years ago, he was already a Hundred Tripod Realm expert. No one knew what kind of profound realm he had reached until now. However, Lu Changsheng didnt care who the enemy was. Since he was blocking the way, he had nothing to say. He just had to draw his saber. Clang. The next moment, Lu Changsheng unsheathed his saber. It was still a blood-colored saber beam that was mixed with the sound of surging waves as it swept toward Zhao Lun in a mighty manner. Zhao Luns eyes flashed. He opened his mouth and spat. Pfft. The wine in his mouth sprayed out like a water curtain. It collided with Lu Changshengs blood-red saber light in the air. Boom! Everyones ears exploded. Lu Changshengs eyes flashed with a strange look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didnt expect that this Zhao Lun really lived up to his reputation. There is no false scholar under a famous name. Zhao Lun had actually comprehended Concept as well. Moreover, the intent realm was actually upright and had something to do with water. But it was a defensive type.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Who Can Withstand Swordn’s Saber? (2) Chapter 183: Who Can Withstand Swordns Saber? (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW It was completely different from Lu Changshengs ocean wave. I havent fought for a long time. My weapons have long been useless, but 1 havent lost my martial arts skills. Zhao Lun punched out. Boom! Boom! Countless fist shadows instantly appeared in the void. They were so dense that it was as if one could not distinguish between reality and illusion. Moreover, all of them were emitting a terrifying aura. Countless fist shadows flew toward Lu Changsheng. Moreover, each punch seemed to be powerful, as if it was shaking the void. Of course, Lu Changsheng knew that it was impossible to shake the void. At most, he could shake his own Qi and blood. Obviously, Zhao Luns abilities were indeed terrifying. He was not any weaker than Lu Jianming. A top expert who had been famous for a long time and was not far from the Thousand Tripod Realm could not be underestimated. Which of these fist shadows are real and which are fake? Is this the strength of the older generation of Divine Power Realm experts? Its simply too terrifying! Its been a long time since Zhao Lun has made a move, but this move is simply earth-shattering. Young martial artists like Swordi2 are indeed extremely talented, but theyre still far from being able to surpass experts of the older generation like Zhao Lun. Many people were shocked. He couldnt underestimate those old fellows. Although these old fellows had not been active in the martial arts world for a long time, when it was time to make a move, they were not hesitant at all. These fist shadowsIts all true! Lu Changsheng saw through Zhao Luns fist technique at a glance. So many fist shadows were not fake. They were all real. Each strike contained terrifying power. If he was hit, it would be difficult for him to escape with the toughness of a Divine Power Realm martial artists body. However, Lu Changsheng wasnt afraid of anyone when it came to energy consumption. Besides, Lu Changsheng didnt want to waste his energy on Zhao Lun. If the Ocean Wave Concept was not enough, then he would add another one! Zhao Lun, youre old! When youre old, you should take care of yourself. Dont fight and kill in the martial arts world! Youve cultivated bitterly for decades, but you cant withstand my blade! Lu Changshengs voice came from the sky. The next moment, Lu Changsheng made another move. This slash was earth-shattering. The surrounding sky seemed to darken slightly. Everyone raised their heads and looked up at Lu Changshengs blade. What did they see? All the Divine Power Realm warriors seemed to have seen the entire world turning into an empty starry sky when Lu Changshengs saber was swung down. In the starry sky, there was a 3,ooo-foot waterfall that rumbled through the starry sky. The stream flew down three thousand feet, as if the Milky Way had fallen from the nine heavens! Lu Changshengs slash created a starry waterfall! Concept! The second intent was the Starry Sky Waterfall Intent! It was as if a waterfall had fallen from the sky. How terrifying was the power it carried? Zhao Lun had no doubt that his fist shadow would be instantly destroyed when this saber descended. He might even die! Two Concepts, such shocking talent Zhao Lun could not help but feel incomparably shocked. He had practiced martial arts for dozens of years before he finally comprehended a concept. This was already his limit. But Swordi2? He had actually comprehended two types of concepts, and each one was stronger than the other. This second intent focused on explosiveness and strength. Its offensive power was already much stronger than the waves. Suddenly, he could not block it! However, just as Lu Changsheng was about to break the fist shadows and kill Zhao Lun with the Starry Waterfall Intent, something unexpected happened! Whoosh. A silver light, concealed by the night, seemed inconspicuous. However, Lu Changsheng noticed it right away. Hmm? Lu Changsheng turned around. However, the silver light was already in front of him. It was a black-robed man with a short sword in his hand. The dagger was pointed at Lu Changshengs heart. There was nothing special about this man in black. There was only a white face mask that looked a little strange. However, this ordinary man seized the opportunity to attack Lu Changsheng after he had used his full power. Such timing was fast, accurate, and ruthless. This was a natural assassin! What? Theres still someone who sneak-attacked, and the timing is so good? This maskCould it be Phantom Swordsman? Yes, it must be him! He has superb assassination swordsmanship, ordinary attire, and every move he makes is fast, accurate, and ruthless. It must be him! Rumor has it that if you dont attack, youll definitely be able to kill your opponent. I didnt expect him to suddenly make a move at this time. He really found the right opportunity. Swordi2 is in trouble. Many warriors recognized the masked man in black. Phantom Swordsman! No one knew Phantom Swordsmans real name. However, there was no doubt that Dark Swordsman was famous in the martial world. Although no one had ever seen Phantom Swordsmans true appearance, he had actually attacked quite a number of times. Moreover, the assassins were usually Divine Power Realm martial artists, and none of them failed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Actually, even Zhao Lun was very surprised. He didnt know Phantom Sword at all, and they didnt even have any interactions before. It was obvious that Specter Swordsman did not attack for Zhao Luns sake, but merely to kill Swordi2 in one blow, completely killing Swordi2 and then snatching the Clouddew Ore Mother from Swordi2s body. For a moment, Zhao Lun had a strange feeling in his heart. He did not expect that he would join forces to deal with a young junior after ruling the martial world for decades.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Who Can Withstand Swordn’s Saber? (3) Chapter 184: Who Can Withstand Swordns Saber? (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW At this critical moment, Lu Changsheng didnt panic. In fact, he did not even have any intention of dodging. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Phantom Swordsman. What a brilliant assassins path. Fast, accurate, and ruthless. Hes much stronger than 1 was back then. Lu Changsheng remembered that the instant kill technique he created was much weaker than the assassination technique of the Dark Swordsman. In such a situation, even a Thousand Tripod Realm expert would die without a doubt. Besides, Lu Changsheng wasnt a Thousand Tripod Realm warrior. Lin! Soldiers! The next moment, Lu Changsheng shouted. Boom! This voice was like a great bell, instantly echoing in the ears of Nethersword and Zhao Lun. Right, not only Dark Swordsman, but also Zhao Lun. Lu Changsheng cast the Nine Words Mantra twice in a row to deal with Zhao Lun and Dark Swordsman. The short sword in Specter Swordsmans hand trembled slightly. It was obvious that Phantom Swordsman wanted to struggle. However, it was useless. Phantom Swordsman seemed to have stopped. He raised the sword in his hand, but he was unable to take another step forward. Zhao Lun was the same. His mind was blank, and his spirit and blood were shaken. He could not move at all. With their willpower, blood essence, and physical qualities, even the Nine Words Mantra couldnt freeze them for long. Especially Zhao Lun, who possessed Intent. However, Zhao Luns intent was useless against Lu Changshengs intent. The Nine True Words Secret Technique didnt need to freeze the two of them for long. Even half a breath, or even an instant, was enough. In a battle between experts, victory and defeat were often decided in that instant! Slash! Lu Changsheng swung his sword left and right. Tsk. This time, there were no more accidents. Phantom Swordsmans neck was instantly cut off, and his head rolled to the ground. Zhao Lun also clutched his neck tightly. Although his head didnt fall off, fresh blood splattered everywhere. It was obvious that he wouldnt be able to survive. Plop. The two corpses fell to the ground. He was dead! In a flash, many people didnt even see clearly or understand what was going on before the battle ended. However, the ones who died were not Swordi2, but Zhao Lun and Nethersword! Lu Changsheng didnt pay any attention to the real face of the Dark Swordsman. No matter what he looked like, he was now a cold corpse. Lu Changsheng stopped by Zhao Luns body, shook his head, and continued walking. People in the martial world had no choice. Regardless of age, senior or junior. After entering the martial arts world, one would not be able to avoid this outcome if they were not strong enough. Lu Changsheng continued to walk toward Shangyuan Taoist Temple. The people he looked at immediately retreated, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes. He looked at the two corpses on the ground. Zhao Lun, Dark Swordsman. There was also Chen Lei, who had been carried away by the Heavy Sword Sect. Which one of them wasnt famous? And the result? They were all dead! Even when Phantom Swordsman and Zhao Lun joined forces, they were still killed by Swordi2. Who else dared to stop Swordi2? The Yunying mother ore is here. Who else wants it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Withstand my knife, and the Yunying mother ore will be yours! Lu Changsheng stood there with his saber. There was not a single drop of blood on his saber or his clothes, but he exuded an overwhelming killing intent. At this moment, no one doubted Swordi2s words. If he could withstand Swordi2s attack, he would be able to obtain the Clouddew Mother Ore. However, who dared to say that they could withstand Swordi2s saber? Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: No One Can Make Saber 12 Without Reaching the Thousand Tripod Realm! Chapter 185: No One Can Make Saber 12 Without Reaching the Thousand Tripod Realm! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Unless a Thousand Cauldron Realm expert takes action Looking at Swordi2, some martial artists already had the intention to retreat. They could already tell that Swordi2 had two terrifying concepts, and he seemed to have mastered some kind of secret technique that could make a Hundred Tripod Realm expert completely stagnate in an instant. In addition, Swordi2s strength was also very terrifying. It could reach the strength of several hundred ding, which was close to the strength of 1,000 ding. Such a martial artist had almost no weaknesses. How could he fight? Deep Sea City actually has such a powerful martial artist? Previously, he didnt show his strength, but only now did he show his strength. Many martial artists hearts sank slightly. They were weighing the pros and cons. After all, three of them had already died. Three Hundred Tripod Realm martial artists who were no weaker than any of them had died. Was it worth it for the Yunying mother ore? Faction Leader, we Chu Qingshan hesitated and asked softly. Retreat. The leader of the Four Seas Gang answered without hesitation. A strange look flashed across Chu Qingshans eyes. Thus, the Four Seas Gang left. The Four Seas Gang has retreated? The people from the Three Dragons Union and the Sacrificial Blood Gang were a little surprised. However, they were old rivals of the Four Seas Gang, so they immediately knew what the Four Seas Gang was planning. If a Thousand Tripod Realm expert doesnt appear, Swordi2 will be unstoppable! Lets retreat too! The Three Dragons Union and the Sacrificial Blood Gang also retreated. A Thousand Tripod Realm expert stood at the peak of the Divine Power Realm. Each of them was the pillar of the various large factions and the pillar of the sea. Such an expert could not be easily moved. Moreover, there was probably another layer of concern. Even if a Thousand Tripod Realm expert made a move, could he really stop Swordi2? Following the three sects withdrawal, many people knew that the situation was over. It was obvious that they had tacitly agreed that the Yunying Ore Mother belonged to Swordi2. This was how the martial world worked. Strength was everything. Lu Changsheng didnt need to kill everyone. He had only killed three people. However, it was the deaths of these three people that made the martial artists and forces in the martial arts world understand that they could not compete with Swordi2, so they naturally retreated. The street, which seemed to be very lively at first, became deserted in the blink of an eye. Even the sneaky gazes disappeared without a trace. They retreated quite quickly. Lu Changsheng looked away as well. He looked at Shangyuan Daoist Hall in front of him. Last time, he wanted to go to Shangyuan Daoist Sect, but he couldnt go and couldnt see Immortal Master Shangyuan. And now, he could finally go to Shangyuan Daoist Sect and meet Immortal Master Shangyuan. Perhaps, many of the questions in his heart would be answered. After that, Lu Changsheng strode toward Shangyuan Taoist Temple. This time, Lu Changsheng didnt encounter any obstacles. There were even children waiting outside Shangyuan Daoist Sect. The immortal master is already waiting inside. Scholar, please. The Dao child bowed slightly. They had all seen the fierce battle outside just now. He knew that Swordi2 was a ruthless person. Although they were from Shangyuan Daoist Sect, they did not want to offend a ruthless person like Swordi2, so they were very respectful. Lu Changsheng didnt say anything. Instead, he quietly followed behind the Taoist child. Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a pavilion. The Daoist child stood outside the pavilion and said softly, The Immortal Master is inside. Please enter on your own. Lu Changsheng nodded. He walked to the front door of the pavilion, pushed it open, and walked in. The attic was brightly lit. It was very spacious inside, and the decorations were very simple and natural. It made people feel extremely comfortable as soon as they stepped in. Lu Changsheng saw an old man in a Taoist robe sitting cross-legged in the middle of the pavilion. The old mans face was ruddy, and he was in high spirits. Obviously, this old man was Immortal Master Shangyuan! Lu Changsheng walked over to them step by step. Swoosh. Immortal Master Shangyuan opened his eyes. Sit. Immortal Master Shangyuan pointed at a futon in front of him and said. Lu Changsheng sat down. You have obtained the Clouddew Mother Ore. What do you want from me? Master Shang Yuan asked directly. 1 want to learn alchemy! Lu Changsheng took a deep breath. Lu Changsheng had already thought of this when he heard about the Blood Changing Pill. Later, when he learned that he also needed pills to advance from the Hundred Tripod Realm to the Thousand Tripod Realm, Lu Changsheng was even more determined to learn alchemy. Besides, Lu Changsheng wasnt afraid that he wouldnt be able to learn it. He had over 1,000 points of Comprehension, so it was impossible for him not to learn it. Lu Changsheng understood that it was better to teach someone to fish than to teach them to fish. He didnt want to use the Clouddew Mother Ore to exchange for a medicinal pill that could increase his strength by a hundred ding. He was even more proficient in alchemy! Alchemy? Immortal Master Shangyuan was slightly startled. However, he soon smiled. Actually, Swordi2 was not the only one who made this request. Many people had made this request. Pill refinementYou cant learn it. Immortal Master Shangyuan stretched out his hand. Buzz. In the next moment, a white flame appeared in Master Shang Yuans hand. Moreover, the white flames were still changing. They turned green, red, and finally golden. This is Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Changsheng asked. This is a spiritual fire! Only an immortal master can mobilize his spiritual energy to summon these spiritual fires. With these spiritual fires, we can refine many pills, including the pills that you martial artists need! So, if you want to concoct pills, you have to become an immortal master. However, the talent to become an Immortal Master is extremely rare.. There are only a few in the entire Big Fish Empire Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: No One Can Make Saber 12 Without Reaching the Thousand Tripod Realm! (2) Chapter 186: No One Can Make Saber 12 Without Reaching the Thousand Tripod Realm! (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Lu Changshengs heart skipped a beat. As expected, the so-called immortal masters were immortal cultivators. I want to give it a try. Lu Changsheng said in a deep voice. Who didnt want to become an immortal cultivator? Immortal Master Shangyuan waved his hand. A strange stone appeared in front of him. Put your hand on the rock. Remember, dont use your blood essence to resist. Lu Changsheng placed his hand on the stone. Instantly, a strange, refreshing aura emanated from the stone. And then, there was nothing else. The stone did not move. After a long time, Master Shang Yuan sighed. You saw it yourself. There are no changes to the Testing Spirit Stone. You dont have the talent of spiritual roots. You cant refine any spiritual power in your body. You cant become a master! Immortal Master Shangyuan placed his hand on the spirit testing stone. Immediately, the spirit testing stone emitted a green light. Although the light was also very weak, there was still light. As for Lu Changsheng? There was no movement! Lu Changsheng finally understood. He was indeed not talented at all. And this seemed to be very common in the entire Big Fish Dynasty. Now, do you want medicinal pills or something else? State your request! Master Shangyuan looked at Lu Changsheng. Many thoughts flashed through Lu Changshengs mind. Actually, he still had many questions. However, Immortal Master Shangyuan clearly did not have the patience to answer him one by one. However, Lu Changsheng had figured out the most important question. The other problems were secondary. 1 need medicinal pills, pills that can increase my physical strength by 100 ding! Lu Changsheng said. He finally made his choice. Since he couldnt refine pills himself, it was obvious that the best choice was to use the useless Clouddew Mother Ore to exchange for a pill that could increase his strength. I agree. Same old rules. Ill give you the names of the important ingredients needed for alchemy. You can collect them yourself. If you have enough materials, 1 will refine the pill in front of you. However, the same pill will only have an effect on a warrior after the first pili is taken. Remember, the pill Im refining this time is called the Divine Power Great Pill! Lu Changsheng finally understood. Then, he took out the Clouddew Ore Mother, which was put away by Immortal Master Shangyuan with a wave of his hand. Immortal Master Shangyuan also quickly took out a list. On it were some materials needed for alchemy. Lu Changsheng had heard of most of the materials before. However, it was not the kind of material that was so rare that it was completely extinct. There was hope to gather it, but it would just take time. Then, Immortal Master Shangyuan closed his eyes. He was sending the guest off. Immortal Master, I bid you farewell. Then, Lu Changsheng stood up and walked out of the pavilion. The Taoist child was still waiting outside the pavilion. When Swordi2 came out, he led the way respectfully and sent Lu Changsheng out of the dojo. Lu Changsheng turned around and glanced at Shangyuan Dojo. Immortal Master Shangyuan had only sat in Shangyuan Daoist Hall. He didnt need to kill, fight, or even bother to obtain the Clouddew Mother Ore. The cost was only a little bit of spiritual energy to refine the pill. And the medicinal pill raw materials had to be provided by the martial artists themselves. This was truly transcendent! However, who asked others to not have spiritual roots and not become immortal cultivators? Martial arts have a long history. When one reaches the peak of martial arts, they might not be weaker than immortal cultivators. My comprehension ability can still increase. Could it be that 1 still cant reach the peak of martial arts? Lu Changsheng looked at Shangyuan Dojo. The immortal path was indeed enviable. However, since he could not step into the immortal path, he would do his best to step into the peak of the martial path! The next moment, Lu Changsheng turned around and disappeared into the night. Lu Changsheng returned to the Fairy Sect. He thought that he would have to rely on the Fairy Sect to collect the materials for the shen power great pill. Yun Haitang came to see Lu Changsheng as soon as she returned to the Fairy Sect. Brother Dao, 1 heard that you displayed your might at the foot of the mountain and seized the Clouddew Mother Ore? Yun Haitang had obviously been paying attention to Swordi2s news. Thats right. Ive already given the Clouddew Ore Mother to Immortal Master Shangyuan to refine the Divine Power Great Pill. However, 1 still need the Fairy Sect to help me collect the materials needed for the Divine Power Great Pill. Lu Changsheng didnt hold back. He was Yun Haitangs Dao Protector, so he was bound to her for good or bad. He still had to use the Fairy Sect! Thats naturally not a problem. Our Fairy Sect will do our best to collect the pill refinement materials you need. Yun Haitang immediately agreed. Lu Changsheng gave the list to Yun Haitang. After that, Lu Changsheng went back to his room to rest. Days passed. The Fairy Sect indeed needed time to gather the materials for refining pills. These materials were not simple. Lu Changsheng took some time to visit the Four Seas Gang. He made some arrangements so that he wouldnt be removed from the medical hall after not seeing him for a long time. Lu Changsheng had to stay in the Fairy Sect for the time being. He had to pay attention to the collection of alchemy materials at all times. One day, Yun Haitang came to Lu Changsheng. Brother Saber, 1 have a request. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What is it? Ive just become a fairy, Yun Haitang said through gritted teeth. Actually, my position in the Fairy Sect isnt stable yet. Recently, a disciple of the Fairy Sect has encountered trouble. According to the rules of the Fairy Sect, we need to help him resolve it. However, this matter was a little special. Ordinary people might not be able to resolve it. Therefore, Im prepared to go personally to stabilize my position. However, Im afraid Ill have to trouble Brother Saber to go with me. Lu Changsheng finally understood.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: No One Can Make Saber 12 Without Reaching the Thousand Tripod Realm (3) Chapter 187: No One Can Make Saber 12 Without Reaching the Thousand Tripod Realm (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Yun Haitang wanted him to help. This was normal. He was Yun Haitangs Dao Protector, and now he had asked the Fairy Sect to gather the materials for the Divine Power Great Pill. He had spent the Fairy Sects manpower and resources, so it was likely that the Fairy Sect would not be harmonious. Yun Haitang was also under pressure. Now, the Fairy Sect had encountered some trouble. As long as these troubles were resolved, the pressure on Yun Haitang would naturally be much less. Lu Changsheng could have refused. However, in the martial world, many things were mutual. If you want something, you have to pay something. If he wanted to borrow the power of the Fairy Sect to collect alchemy materials, he had to help the Fairy Sect. It was that simple. Alright, when do we set off? Lu Changsheng agreed. As soon as possible. Lu Changsheng nodded. Yun Haitang immediately went down to make arrangements. On the second day, Yun Haitang made the necessary arrangements and left the mountain with Lu Changsheng. This time, they were going to Taoyuan Manor! As they were all martial artists, they moved very fast. After traveling day and night for a few days, they arrived at the Tao family of Taoyuan Manor! However, there were white lanterns hanging outside the Tao Manor. This meant that someone in the Tao Manor was holding a funeral. At this moment, in the Tao Manors mourning hall. Everyone in the Tao family wore mourning clothes. There was also a group of powerful martial artists who didnt care. They were all fugitives. He was not afraid of anything and only wanted to take the silver to get benefits. Despite knowing that something like this had happened in the Tao Estate, he was still willing to be recruited by the Tao Estate. However, he had to give them enough money! It was not just a little bit of silver, but ten times more! But even so, the number of experts that could be recruited could be counted on ones fingers. Husband, Ive already sent a message to the Fairy Sect. The Fairy Sect should be sending people over. A beautiful woman said to Tao Shen in a soft voice. Tao Shens eyes were bloodshot. Clearly, he hadnt had a good rest for a long time. He actually didnt have much hope for the Fairy Sect. Even if the Fairy Sect really sent people down, how many people could they send? This was the Taoyuan Manor, not the Deep Sea Manor. The power of the Fairy Sect did not extend to the Taoyuan Manor. And the trouble that the Tao family had caused this time was truly life-threatening. Young Master, Madam, theres someone outside who claims to be from the Fairy Sect! At this moment, a servant rushed over and reported a piece of news. The Fairy Sect has arrived? How many people came? Tao Shen suddenly stood up. Not many people came, only seven or eight people. Seven or eight people A disappointed expression appeared on Tao Shens face. As expected, he shouldnt have had too much hope. What use would seven or eight people sent by the holy daughter be? However, the Fairy Sect had come from afar. Compared to the other factions that the Tao family was on good terms with, this was already considered very hard work. The Tao family could not be disrespectful. Go, invite them over. No, Ill go and welcome him personally. Tao Shen thought for a moment and decided to personally welcome them. Theres no need. Were already here! A cold female voice came from outside the mourning hall. Swoosh. Everyone raised their heads. Everyone, including those from the martial world, looked out of the door curiously. They naturally knew about the Fairy Sect. In fact, he was even looking forward to it. After all, the Fairy Sect was a sect that was made up entirely of women. It was said that the disciples of the Fairy Sect were all peerless beauties. There were many rumors about the Fairy Sect in the martial world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many of the rumors of lust were more or less related to the Fairy Sect. Not many people had actually seen such a peculiar sect. And now, the opportunity had come. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, a few beautiful women filed in. However, some sharp-eyed people noticed that there was a man among the women of the Fairy Sect.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Swordi2 Can Repose with Eyes Closed, But Kill When Eyes Open! Chapter 188: Swordi2 Can Repose with Eyes Closed, But Kill When Eyes Open! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Disciple Li Wenying greets the holy daughter! When Tao Shens wife saw the attire of the many Fairy Sect disciples, she was immediately slightly shocked. Therefore, he stood up and bowed respectfully to Yun Haitang. Others might not know, but Li Wenying knew very well. This was a holy daughter! Any Fairy Sect disciple who saw it had to bow. Theres no need to be so polite, Mrs. Tao. Yun Haitang smiled and sized up Li Wenying. Li Wenying was actually called Lady Tao now. She was once a disciple of the Fairy Sect, but later married Tao Shen and became Mrs. Tao. To the disciples of the Fairy Sect, even if they were married off, they were still disciples of the Fairy Sect and were inextricably linked to the Fairy Sect. Li Wenying couldnt even write to the Fairy Sect to ask for help. However, Li Wenying didnt expect that this time, it would be the Goddess herself. Although she had never seen Yun Haitang before, the holy daughter naturally had a unique outfit. Li Wenying recognized her at a glance. Husband, this is the current Heavenly Maiden! Li Wenying also introduced him to Tao Shen in a soft voice. A hint of joy flashed in Tao Shens eyes, so he also bowed and said,Greetings, Heavenly Lady. Tao Shen did not know much about the Heavenly Maidens of the Heavenly Maidens Sect, but he knew that every generation of Heavenly Maidens were Divine Power Realm warriors. With the Tao familys current situation, the Fairy Sect could directly let the Fairy leave the mountain. This was simply Tao Shen didnt know how to express his gratitude. The other factions had not been paying attention to the Tao family recently. The current Heavenly Maiden? She is indeed extraordinary. Her beauty is peerless. Tsk tsk, the other disciples are not bad either. They really are the legendary Fairy Sect. They live up to their reputation. These disciples of the Fairy Sect are beautiful. They are really a feast for the eyes. If only The group of martial artists next to them all spoke rudely, causing the Fairy Sect disciples to frown slightly. Although they usually roamed the martial world, many people had strange looks in their eyes. However, they were usually near the Deep Sea Prefecture. Who would dare to talk about the Fairy Sect so brazenly? Even Yun Haitang frowned. She glanced at Li Wenying and asked in a deep voice, Who are these martial artists? Holy Lady, Li Wenying said awkwardly,these martial artists were recruited by the Tao family. Now that our Tao family has no one to use, we can only brace ourselves and recruit them at a high price No need. Yun Haitang interrupted before he could finish. Since weve already left the mountain, theres no need for them. What do you want? The martial artists expressions changed as soon as Yun Haitang finished speaking. What do you want? they shouted. Burn the bridge after crossing it? Hehe, dont think that just because your Fairy Sect is a big sect, you dare to chase us away. Didnt they see who the Tao family had offended? With just a few delicate women like you, you still want to help the Tao family solve their problems? Thats a dream! Without us, the Tao family might be wiped out tomorrow! What can a group of women achieve? These martial artists were mostly vulgar people. He even said some unbearable words. Yun Haitang wouldnt spoil them. She was a holy daughter! It represented the entire Fairy Sect. Thus, Yun Haitang made her move. Whoosh. A sword light flashed. Pfft. A few blood arrows instantly spurted out. A few martial artists who did not know what to say clutched their necks tightly, and their eyes seemed to reveal disbelief. Plop. Several corpses fell to the ground. He was dead! Yun Haitang had been by Swordi2s side for such a long time that she seemed to have learned some of Swordi2s ways of handling things. He didnt need to say anything. He just used the sword in his hand to speak. If he was unhappy, he could just kill him directly. Although this was Taoyuan Manor and the Fairy Sect was far away, killing a few martial artists was nothing. Three breaths. If you dont scram, then stay here forever! Yun Haitang sheathed her sword and said coldly. Lets go! At this moment, no one spoke any more nonsense. A few corpses were lying on the ground, and blood was still in the air. What else did they dare to say? The Fairy Sect even dared to kill people! This was how the martial world worked. At all times, the sword in ones hand spoke. They couldnt afford to offend the Fairy Sect! Thus, the entire Tao familys mourning hall quickly quieted down. This When Tao Shen saw this scene, he opened his mouth but did not say anything. In fact, he felt slightly relieved. Those martial artists had varying qualities. There were advantages and disadvantages to keeping them in the Tao Manor. Sometimes, these martial artists would even tease some maids. It caused the entire Tao Manor to be in a foul mood. However, things were different now that the Fairy Sect was here. There was no need for those martial artists. However, Tao Shens heart tightened slightly when he saw the current Holy Maiden kill so decisively. Dont worry, husband. The holy daughter is here to solve the problem for our Tao Estate. Li Wenying said softly, reminding Tao Shen. Tao Shen nodded and then led Yun Haitang into the living room. In the living room, the other disciples of the Fairy Sect were all standing. Only Yun Haitang and Lu Changsheng were sitting. Tao Shen was confused. Holy Lady, this is he asked after some consideration. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This is Mr. Saber, my Dao Protector. Li Wenying was shocked. Dao Protector! She came from the Fairy Sect, so she naturally knew what kind of person the Fairys Dao Protector was. The entire Fairy Sect needed to rely on him.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Swordi2 Can Repose with Eyes Closed, but Kill When Eyes Open! (2) Chapter 189: Swordi2 Can Repose with Eyes Closed, but Kill When Eyes Open! (2) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW This time, she really didnt expect that the Fairy Sect would not only send the Fairy down the mountain personally, but also bring a Dao Protector. Husband, our Tao Estate will definitely be saved this time. Li Wenying said excitedly. Tell me about the trouble the Tao Estate has encountered. Even if the disciples of the Fairy Sect are married, they are still disciples of the Fairy Sect. If you encounter any trouble, the Fairy Sect will naturally help you solve it. Yun Haitang said indifferently. She didnt say anything too certain, but the fact that she could personally descend the mountain undoubtedly proved the Fairy Sects attitude. Alright, the specific matter is related to my daughter Therefore, Tao Shen told him the whole thing in detail. It turned out that they had offended the Sand Dragon Sect! Shalong Gate was a large sect and one of the top forces in Taoyuan Manor. The leader of Shalong Sect had a son, and he was the only son of three generations. When he saw Tao Shens daughters beauty, he went up to tease her. In the end, the two sides clashed, and the Tao familys guard accidentally killed the son of the leader of Shalong Gate. This was a huge disaster. The leader of Shalong Gate had only one son for three generations. Now that he was killed by the Tao family, how could he not take revenge? Moreover, the revenge of the Salon Gate was like a cat chasing a mouse. After saying the word, the Tao family slowly collapsed. Tao Shens father died from fright after fright. Wait, there must be a reason why the head of Shalong Sect didnt attack the Tao family immediately, right? Does Salon Gate want to take over the Tao familys business? Yun Haitangs eyes flashed with a sharp light. She was not that easy to fool. Thats right. Salon Gate wants to swallow the entire Tao familys business. Tao Shen also nodded. Yun Haitang understood. The Tao familys business was actually very large, and it was a great help to any force. Many forces were high and mighty, especially sects. They couldnt just sit there and do nothing, right? Therefore, they needed property. Perhaps Salon Gate had taken a fancy to the Tao family. As for the death of the son of the leader of Shalong Hall, it might have been an accident. Even the leader of Shalong Hall did not expect it. However, it was clear that Shalong Gate wanted to annex the Tao family. Now, Yun Haitang knew why the Tao Estate could not find any faction to protect it. Even the Divine Power Realm martial artists did not dare to interfere. The reason was simple. Salon Gate was determined to take over the Tao Manor! Anyone who dared to interfere would be offending Salon Gate. In Taoyuan Manor, who would dare to offend Shalong Gate? He hesitated when he saw Yun Haitang. Li Wenying gritted her teeth and immediately knelt down. Husband, say something. Li Wenying was very anxious. The Tao Estate was at a life-and-death juncture, yet Tao Shen still had some thoughts. Could it be that Tao Shen didnt know that once Sand Dragon Sect succeeded, who in the Tao family would be spared? Yun Haitang did not speak. She was waiting! She had traveled thousands of miles to descend the mountain and even had to face such a behemoth as the Salon Sect. Was she really doing this for a disciple of the Fairy Sect, Li Wenying? It was impossible. If they were to really clash with a large faction for a disciple, then no matter how deep the Fairy Sects foundation was, they would have been wiped out a hundred times over. Yun Haitang had her eyes on the Tao Estate! Or rather, Yun Haitangs goal was actually the same as the Sand Dragon Gate. She was interested in the Tao Manors business. With the Tao Estates assets, Yun Haitang would have financial support. Her position in the Fairy Sect would be extremely stable. She might even be the most powerful holy daughter! However, she was different from Salon Door. She had to make the Tao family willingly rely on her. After all, the management of the business still depended on the Tao family. Yun Haitang was very clear about this. The Fairy Sect was a sect in the pugilistic world. If they really interfered with the Tao Manors business, they would probably end up in a mess. Time passed slowly. Tao Shen finally understood. He knew that whether or not the Tao Estate could escape this calamity would depend on this. Tao Shen took a deep breath and knelt down. The Tao family is willing to submit to the Heavenly Lady Sect. Tao Shen is willing to be the Heavenly Ladys pawn! Please have mercy on me and save hundreds of my Tao family members! Yun Haitang smiled. Tao Shen finally gave in. However, this was also related to Li Wenying. The married disciples of the Fairy Sect would more or less side with the Fairy Sect. Very good! Tao Shen, Li Wenying, get up. My Fairy Sect will take over the matter of Shalong Gate! Tao Shen and Li Wenying were overjoyed. He even summoned his daughter to greet Yun Haitang. He even asked Yun Haitang to take him in as a disciple. Yun Haitang looked young, but she was already in her thirties. How could she be too young to become a heavenly daughter? It was just that martial artists had strong blood and Qi, so they didnt look old. Tao Shens daughter, Tao Jing, was indeed a beauty. It was no wonder that even the only son of the head of Salon Sect couldnt help but be tempted. Moreover, Tao Jing was smart, which made Yun Haitang quite satisfied. In order to reassure Tao Shen, Yun Haitang even agreed to take Tao Jing as a disciple. Bang! At this moment, a muffled sound came from outside the door. Then, a rough voice sounded. Can you handle the Tao familys matters? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The voice was mighty and came from all directions. Yun Haitangs expression changed slightly. She had only just advanced to the Divine Power Realm, so her strength could still bully Visceral Tempering martial artists. However, if he were to face the same Divine Power Realm martial artist, especially the elites of the Shalong Sect, he would be nothing. Obviously, the person who spoke was definitely a Divine Power Realm martial artist, and he was most likely someone from Shalong Sect.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Swordn Can Repose with Eyes Closed, but Kills When Eyes Open! (3) Chapter 190: Swordn Can Repose with Eyes Closed, but Kills When Eyes Open! (3) Translator: Daoist6fubtiW She then turned to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng raised his head. He had been very quiet before. Even Tao Shen and his wife and Tao Jing didnt notice Lu Changsheng. Are you done talking? Since were done talking, its time to get down to business. Lu Changsheng stood up slowly. Thank you, Brother Saber. Yun Haitang knew what Swordi2 meant by serious business. What else could Swordi2s business be? That was naturally to kill people! No matter how much Yun Haitang talked to Tao Shen in the Tao Estate, it was all nonsense and useless. If they didnt chop off the claws of Shaiongmen first and let Shalongmen feel the pain, they wouldnt be able to do anything. What Swordn wanted to do was the real business! Thankyou, Mr. Dao! Tao Shen and Li Wenying also bowed to Lu Changsheng with Tao Jing. Swoosh! At this moment, three figures suddenly rushed in from outside the Tao Manor. All of them emitted a powerful aura. Clearly, they were all Divine Power Realm martial artists. The people from Salon Gate had finally arrived! Swordn stood up and walked out of the door silently. Holy Lady, theres only one Mr. Saber. This Tao Shen could not help but ask. Tao Shen and his wife were truly worried when they saw Swordn going off to do proper business. Even though he knew that Lu Changsheng was Yun Haitangs Dao Protector, he was not afraid. However, knowing was just knowing. Without seeing Swordns means with their own eyes, how could they know how terrifying Swordn was? Dont worry, nothing will happen. Brother Saber can handle it. Yun Haitang was very relieved. Thus, everyone watched Swordn walk out of the door step by step. Swordn did not go too far. The three Divine Power Realm martial artists of Shalong Gate had already barged in, and they were about a hundred feet away. Hmm? Alone? You want to stop us by yourself? The Fairy Sect is really arrogant! Instead of staying in your Zhanhai city, you want to extend your claws into Taoyuan Manor. Do you really think my Salon Gate is a vegetarian? The voices of the three Divine Power Realm martial artists reverberated in the Tao Estate. It was terrifying and made people tremble in fear. Lu Changsheng remained silent. The expressions of the three Divine Power Realm martial artists turned even uglier. Is Fairy Sect really not going to negotiate with my Sand Dragon Sect? The three of them were also a little angry. At least he was a local tyrant. Even a strong dragon could not suppress a local snake, let alone the Fairy Sect, which was not considered a strong dragon. Lu Changsheng stopped walking. If you can walk in front of me, Ill talk to you! Yun Haitangs voice suddenly entered their ears. Hmph, arrogant! If thats the case, then dont blame us. Kill them! A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the three of them. Thus, the three of them instantly made their move. Their Qi and blood surged, and their auras instantly swept toward Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng stood there quietly. He liked this feeling. He didnt care about conspiracies, factions, or negotiations. In the martial world, one had to rely on the saber in ones hand to speak. Clang. The next moment, Lu Changsheng unsheathed his saber. A blood-red light tore through the void. Not only that, but in the eyes of the three Divine Power Realm warriors of Shalong Sect, the sky around them suddenly darkened. It was as if it had suddenly become a vast starry sky. In the starry sky, there was a huge waterfall. It was vast and mighty, piercing through the heavens and the earth, stretching across the starry sky. Starry Waterfall! This was a waterfall of stars that descended three thousand feet! When the waterfall crashed down, it exploded with unparalleled power. At this moment, Lu Changshengs blood-red saber light was like a waterfall falling from the sky. The terrifying power exploded and landed on the three Divine Power Realm warriors of the Salon Sect. Pfft. The three of them trembled. Then, starting from their heads, from top to bottom, their bodies were instantly cut into two by the saber light. Plop. The corpse fell to the ground, blood gushing out. In the blink of an eye, the air was filled with the thick smell of blood. Lu Changsheng sheathed his sword and turned around to leave. It was as if killing three great Divine Power Realm martial artists was just a trivial matter. The business is done. You can continue. Lu Changsheng closed his eyes and didnt say anything else. This scene caused Tao Shen and his wife to gape in disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The three Divine Power Realm martial artists had almost wiped out the entire Tao Estate. In the end, he died in one slash? For a moment, the entire Tao Manor became extremely quiet! Everyone looked at Mr. Saber in astonishment. Swordi2 could rest with his eyes closed, but he could kill with his eyes open! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: A Spiritual Turtle in the Crimson Pool! Chapter 191: A Spiritual Turtle in the Crimson Pool! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The three Divine Power Realm martial artists are dead. Will Shalong Gate let this go? Tao Shen said hesitantly. Its fine. Ill write a letter and have someone bring it to Salon Gate. When the time comes, they will be the ones to choose whether to fight or to make peace. As long as they arent too stupid, Salon Gate should know how to choose. Yun Haitang said coldly. This was the case in the martial world. Killing blindly would not work unless they killed all of Shalong Gate. However, it was even more impossible without strength. The current situation was quite good. Swordi2 was in charge of killing people, and she was in charge of dealing with the aftermath. Shalong Gate had already lost three Divine Power Realm warriors. If they continued to suffer losses, then Shalong Gates position in Taoyuan Manor would probably be lost. This time, Salon Gate could only admit defeat! Master Tao, Lu Changsheng suddenly asked, I have a list of some rare treasures. Do you have them? Secret treasures? My Tao family has been in business for many years and should have collected quite a number of treasures. Can Mister Dao show me the list? Tao Shen appeared very proactive. He could also tell that Mr. Saber was the real boss! Even if the Tao family joined the Fairy Sect, they would still have to find a backer in the Fairy Sect. It was not enough to rely on the Goddess in name. If he could hug Swordi2, then his safety would be truly guaranteed. Lu Changsheng took out the name list. On the list were all treasures required for the Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique. Lu Changsheng even gave Tao Shen the list of materials needed to make the pill. After all, the Tao family was now considered part of the Fairy Sect. Naturally, it would be best if he could gather as many materials as possible. There are two types of rare treasures. My Tao family has them in the treasury. 1 know theres one that should be near the Red Water Pool, but the Red Water Pool hasnt been peaceful recently, so no one goes there anymore. Tao Shen said truthfully. Wait, there are two kinds of rare treasures? Can I take a look? Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. Tao Shen immediately ordered his men to deliver the two treasures. Lu Changsheng took a look and saw the two treasures he needed. They were the Three Ginseng Grass and the Mother Earth Root. Thats right. Give me a quiet room. I need to practice. Lu Changsheng didnt hide anything. Mr. Dao, please follow me. Tao Shen personally brought Lu Changsheng to a quiet room. Lu Changsheng immediately used the Gantian Treasure Refining Secret Technique to refine the two treasures. Lu Changsheng was very familiar with refining rare treasures. Soon, Lu Changsheng had undergone two Blood Marrow Transformations. As a result, his physical body had also reached the level of 120 ding. Recently, Lu Changsheng had been invincible with his mind and the Nine Words Mantra. However, this didnt make Lu Changsheng lose his mind. He knew very well that cultivation was the foundation. The body was the foundation. Lu Changsheng stayed in the quiet room for a while. Three days later, Lu Changsheng came out. As soon as he came out, he saw Tao Shens face full of excitement. Even the entire Tao family was extremely excited. Has the Tao familys problem been resolved? Lu Changsheng asked. Yes, its all thanks to Mr. Saber and the Goddess. Shalong Sect has officially acknowledged that the Tao family is now dependent on the Fairy Sect. In the future, if there are no new conflicts, Salon Gate will not attack the Tao family again. Tao Shens excitement was beyond words. Although the Tao family was still dependent on a major power, the Tao family still controlled the industry. The holy daughter still used the Tao familys people. It didnt affect the Tao family much. Moreover, the Tao family would have a backer in the future. Perhaps their business would be able to expand further. Oh right, you said that theres an Ice Fruit Tree in the Scarlet Water Pond. With the climate of Taoyuan Manor, its impossible for there to be ice fruit trees, let alone ice fruits, right? Lu Changsheng asked. The ice fruit was one of the treasures of the Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique. It usually grows in extremely cold places. Taoyuan Manor was not a cold place. Thats indeed very strange. Tao Shen nodded and said,Moreover, the Ice Fruit Tree shouldnt have always existed. It should have only appeared in recent decades. I dont know why either, but someone did pick an ice fruit near the Crimson Pool. Its just that recently, the Red Water Pond has been in danger. Some warriors went to investigate but didnt return. As time passed, the area around the Red Water Pool became a forbidden zone. Ordinary warriors dont dare to enter the Red Water Pool. Lu Changsheng pondered. However, since the ice fruit had appeared, he had to take a look no matter what. Therefore, Lu Changsheng informed Yun Haitang. He wanted the other party to stay in Taoyuan Manor for a few more days. After that, Lu Changsheng left the Tao Manor alone and headed toward the Red Pool. The Chishui Pool was in the mountains outside Taoyuan City. The location was not difficult to find. Besides, Lu Changsheng had the map given by Tao Shen. Lu Changsheng dived into the mountain and soon saw the pool. It was said that the Crimson Water Pool was dangerous. However, Lu Changsheng didnt notice that Renhe was in danger. The water of the Crimson Pool looked like rust. In fact, Lu Changsheng could guess that the water must have contained some kind of mineral in it. There were too many of these minerals, so the color of the pool water became like this. The pool was huge. Lu Changsheng was looking around carefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, Lu Changsheng saw the Ice Fruit Tree. There were also many ice fruits hanging on it. However, at the edge of the Crimson Pool, not far from the Ice Fruit Tree, there was a burly middle-aged man in a cloak sitting cross-legged by the pool. No one knew what he was doing. Someones there? Lu Changsheng was surprised.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: There’s a Spirit Turtle in the Crimson Pool! Chapter 192: Theres a Spirit Turtle in the Crimson Pool! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Didnt they say that the Crimson Pool was dangerous and that no one dared to enter? He didnt expect that someone would dare to come in and stay by the Crimson Pool. However, the Crimson Water Pool was not anyones territory. Anyone could enter. Lu Changshengs target was the ice fruit. He walked straight to the tree and reached out to pick the fruit. Pa. Suddenly, a stone hit Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng reached out and grabbed the stone firmly. He looked at the unfamiliar warrior by the Crimson Pool. After all, there were only the two of them in the entire Crimson Water Pond. What do you mean? Lu Changsheng frowned and asked. The stranger raised his head. He didnt even open his eyes. He said coldly, The ice fruit on the ice fruit tree is my bait. You cant touch it! This is a warning. Next time, kill him without mercy! The stranger was even more domineering than Lu Changsheng. It had been a long time since Lu Changsheng had met such an arrogant person. In Zhanhai City and Taoyuan Mansion, he was the one who said this to others. Unexpectedly, someone warned him today. Ice fruit, 1 want it! Lu Changsheng didnt want to waste his breath. Clang. In the next moment, Lu Changsheng unsheathed his saber and unleashed his Divine Dragon Three Transformations. His Qi and blood burst out, turning into a blood-red saber light and slashing toward the enemy. Moreover, Lu Changsheng didnt even hold back. The Starry Sky Waterfall Concept instantly erupted. The entire Crimson Pool seemed to have turned into a huge starry sky. The three-thousand-foot waterfall crashed down. It carried a terrifying power and fused with the saber light. Hmm? Concept? The stranger opened his eyes instantly. The moment the man opened his eyes, Lu Changsheng felt as if the entire pond had changed. A towering mountain peak was in the air. A speck of starlight fell from the sky like a mountain, clashing with Lu Changshengs 3,ooo-foot-long Starry Waterfall. Bang! The two forces collided fiercely. Lu Changshengs saber light shattered. Even the 3,ooo-foot-long waterfall shattered in an instant. Even Lu Changsheng took a few steps back. What? Lu Changsheng was shocked. This was the first time he had used the Three Transformations of the Divine Dragon and the Starry Sky Waterfall concept. He was forced back by the head-on collision. Again! This time, Lu Changshengs expression was extremely serious. Boom! At this moment, the Starry Sky Waterfall reappeared. At the same time, waves roared. The waves rolled and covered the sky like a huge wave, sweeping towards the unfamiliar man. Starry Waterfall, Ocean Wave Intent Domain, and the Three Changes of the Divine Dragon. With all these combined, even if he didnt have the power of 1,000 ding, he should be close to it. However, the other party only pointed out with a finger. Buzz. This finger seemed to condense into a mountain peak. A huge mountain fell from the void, as if it could suppress everything. Moreover, this time was different from the last time. This time, Lu Changsheng could clearly feel that the power was far more powerful than the power of a thousand ding. Lu Changsheng had a feeling that he was going to die if he were to be hit by that finger! Lin! Lu Changsheng shouted. The Nine True Words Secret Technique was instantly unleashed at full force. A loud voice echoed in the unfamiliar mans ears. He paused for a moment. It was just a slight pause, perhaps not even a tenth of an instant, before it returned to normal. However, Lu Changshengs saber light had already landed on the ground. Bang! A muffled sound. Lu Changshengs heart sank. His full-powered attack landed on the other partys body, but there was only a muffled sound? When the blood-red light dissipated and everything disappeared, Lu Changsheng took a closer look. A layer of blood-colored armor appeared on the strangers body, covering his body densely. Lu Changshengs blade landed on the blood-red armor, but it didnt even leave a mark on it. It was like a ripple on water, stirring up a trace of ripples, and then there was no effect. Seeing this, Lu Changshengs heart sank. Divine Shield! This was the Divine Shield! Lu Changsheng could tell at a glance that this was the next level of the Divine Power Realm, the Divine Astral Realm! Divine Astral Realm Lu Changsheng didnt expect to meet a Divine Astral Realm expert in the Red Water Pond. A Divine Power Realm martial artists physical body had been greatly improved, and they possessed terrifying strength. However, his body still had wealmesses and flaws. The weakness and flaw were even very obvious, and that was defense! Even if the physical body of a Divine Power Realm martial artist was stronger than that of a Visceral Tempering martial artist, there was a limit to how strong it was. If a sword pierced into ones body, one would still die. No matter how fast he recovered, if his heart was pierced, it would be impossible to recover. A single sword or saber strike would kill him. However, the Divine Astral Realm was different. The Divine Astral Realm made up for the flaws of the Divine Power Realm. The biggest change for a martial artist at the Divine Astral Realm was the formation of a layer of Divine Astral. As long as the Divine Shield was not broken, the martial artist would not die. If a Divine Astral Realm martial artist was on the battlefield, it would be a piece of cake for him to charge into an army. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only An army formation could even kill a Divine Power Realm martial artist, but for a Divine Astral Realm martial artist, it would only take them a little more time to kill. The Divine Astral Realm made numbers a joke. Who exactly are you? Lu Changsheng asked in a deep voice. Every Divine Astral Realm martial artist was not a nobody.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: There’s a Spirit Turtle in the Crimson Pool! Chapter 193: Theres a Spirit Turtle in the Crimson Pool! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW However, the stranger was also interested in Lu Changsheng. Or rather, he was interested in Lu Changshengs Nine Words Mantra. To be able to freeze my Mentality and Vitality, even if its only for a moment, is already very impressive. You just shouted Lin, so it shouldnt be wrong. Its the Nine True Words Secret Technique, right? Moreover, its a perfected version of the Nine Words Mantra. The stranger stared at Lu Changsheng. However, Lu Changsheng didnt answer. He had already given up on getting the ice fruit. Lu Changsheng wasnt strong enough to pick the ice fruit in front of a Divine Astral Realm expert. Fortunately, the Nine Words Mantra was still effective against Divine Enlightenment Realm martial artists. It wouldnt be easy for the other party to kill Lu Changsheng. Just as Lu Changsheng was about to leave the pool, the stranger spoke again. If you can cast the Nine Words Mantra and help me stop the thing in the pool, I can give you the ice fruit! Hmm? Lu Changsheng raised his head and looked at him. Compared to the ice fruit, Lu Changsheng was more interested in the things in the pond. What was it that could make a Divine Astral Realm expert wait here like a fish ? Whats in the pond? Lu Changsheng asked. Spirit! What do you mean? Lu Changsheng frowned. Theres a spirit in the pond! I have to fish it out. It has always liked ice fruits. Lu Changsheng was even more curious. However, he did not agree immediately. He wanted to take a look. The strange man wrapped an ice fruit with his qi and blood, then put the ice fruit into the water. Then, he waited quietly. About an hour later. Boom! The pond shook violently. A huge head emerged from the pond. Immediately after, a huge turtle surfaced from the water. The strange mans Qi and blood instantly erupted, trying to trap the huge turtle. With the opponents Divine Astral Realm physique, how vast was his Vitality? However, the turtle in front of him was too big. She had actually dispersed the strange mans Qi and blood with just a light shake. Quick, use the Nine Words Mantra to shake its consciousness. The stranger shouted. Come! Lu Changsheng shouted without hesitation. Instantly, the giant turtles body froze. The strange man jumped onto the back of the giant turtle. Then, he took out a dagger and gently cut the turtles foot. Tsk. The dagger was very sharp and instantly cut open the turtles foot. Drops of blood flowed out and were directly put into a porcelain bottle by the man. However, the man did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately jumped onto the shore again. What are you still doing? Hurry up and run! Lu Changsheng was still observing the giant ghost. What was there to observe at this time? Hurry up and run! He had taken advantage of it today. If the giant turtle really went crazy, not to mention him, even if there were ten of him, he would die. Rumble! The giant turtle was furious. The entire pond was turned upside down, and a terrifying wave soared into the sky. Lu Changsheng finally saw the turtle clearly. How was it huge? He originally thought that there was a giant turtle hidden in the pond. But now, he knew that he was wrong. It wasnt that there was a giant turtle hidden in the pool, but that the entire pool was a giant turtle The entire pond could not accommodate the giant turtle. Even the forest was shaking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is this the spirit you were talking about? Lu Changsheng was shocked. Thats right. Hurry up and run. Although Ling rarely kills and has a good temper, I released its blood today, so it must be angry. If you dont run, youll be swallowed by it. Lu Changsheng didnt know what to say. Where did this strange man get the courage to provoke such a terrifying monster? Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Divine Power Great Pill, Increase the Power by 100 Ding! Chapter 194: Divine Power Great Pill, Increase the Power by 100 Ding! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Rumble! Rumble! The waves surged into the sky. It landed ruthlessly, destroying the forest within a radius of several thousand feet and instantly razing it to the ground! Seeing this, Lu Changsheng couldnt help but feel scared. He was really close! How could he have dared to help an unfamiliar martial artist to deal with such a terrifying spiritual turtle? Was that something martial arts could deal with? Fortunately, the spiritual turtle seemed to like staying in the Red Water Pool. It was just a single blow to vent its anger. Then, he stopped and dived into the Crimson Pool again. Lu Changsheng watched the giant turtle shrink and disappear into the pond. Now, he finally understood why someone had disappeared near the Crimson Pool. He had most likely encountered a spiritual turtle. Or rather, he had disturbed the spiritual turtle. Phew Fortunately, 1 ran fast. Brat, its all thanks to your Nine Words Mantra. Otherwise, I really cant do anything to this old turtle. Its really too difficult to bleed it The strange warrior looked at the Spiritual Turtle Blood in the porcelain bottle and seemed to be very satisfied. My ice fruit. Lu Changsheng said coldly. Here. It was just an ice fruit. The man did not care about it at all. The blood of a spirit turtle can be used to refine pills? Lu Changsheng immediately thought of alchemy when he saw how much the man cared about the turtle blood. Eh? You know quite a lot. However, Ill give you a piece of advice. Dont provoke the old turtle. This time, it was bleeding, so it was holding back its fire. Although your Nine True Words Secret Technique is magical, it is nothing more than a surprise to it. If its on guard, then your Nine Words Secret Technique wont work. You helped me this time, so 1 owe you a favor. However, 1 cant return the favor now. 111 have to wait for the future. If you want to find me in the future, go to the Brilliant Void Sect. My name is Zhao Kun! After that, Zhao Kun turned around and ran away without giving Lu Changsheng a chance to speak. You Lu Changsheng had a lot of questions. However, Zhao Kun was really slippery and ran faster than anyone else. Brilliant Void Sect Lu Changsheng murmured. Since the other party had left behind his name and sect, he definitely wasnt doing it for no reason. He could be considered to have dared to take responsibility for his actions. Since he had already gotten the ice fruit, Lu Changsheng didnt delay any longer. He quickly returned to Taoyuan City. My Goddess, Lu Changsheng said to Yun Haitang, do you know Zhao Kun of the Brilliant Void Sect? Brilliant Void Sects Zhao Kun? Of course, he had heard of it. 1 heard that hes a top genius of the Brilliant Void Sect and has reached the Divine Astral Realm in his thirties. Why did you mention him? Yun Haitang had indeed heard of Zhao Kun. Nothing. I met this person at the Red Water Pond. Lu Changsheng also told them about the spiritual turtle. This did not seem to be a secret. At least, Zhao Kun knew. Spirit Turtle Yun Haitangs face turned pale. Obviously, she knew how terrifying the spiritual turtle was just by listening to Lu Changshengs description. After all, even Zhao Kun had escaped. Brother Dao, dont think too much about the turtle. We cant afford to provoke a Spirit Turtle like that. Even if its at the Divine Astral Realm, itll run as far as it can. Zhao Kun is really as fearless as the legends say Ive got the ice fruit. Lu Changsheng nodded and said, I wont go to the Redwater Pond anymore. Thus, Lu Changsheng refined the ice fruit and reached the fifth level of the Gantian Treasure Refining Secret Technique. His physical strength had also increased to 130 ding. A few days later, Yun Haitang found Lu Changsheng. Brother Dao, the Fairy Sect has sent news that the materials for your Divine Power Great Pill have been gathered! Alright, then well return to Deep Sea City immediately! Lu Changsheng didnt hesitate. Hence, the group of people left the Tao family and quickly returned to Deep Sea City. They didnt encounter any danger along the way, so they returned to the Fairy Sect. Lu Changsheng looked at the materials and nodded. He rested for a day. The next day, he brought the materials for the Divine Power Great Pill and went to Shangyuan Daoist Temple to meet Immortal Master Shangyuan. Immortal Master, the materials for the Divine Power Great Pill have been gathered. Lu Changsheng said. Alright, then lets officially refine the pill. There was a pill furnace room in Shangyuan Taoist Temple. Immortal Master Shangyuan used the spiritual fire in his hand and burned the materials one after another into liquid state before throwing them into the pill furnace. The flame under the pill furnace was also a spiritual fire. However, there seemed to be a formation that allowed the spiritual fire to burn brightly. However, it needed to be maintained by the spiritual power of the immortal master of Shangyuan. During this period, he also needed to make a series of seals into the pill furnace. It could be seen that it was actually not easy to refine pills, and the entire process could not be separated from spiritual power. Other than the immortal master, it was impossible for others to learn alchemy by watching from the side. Time slowly passed. Six hours later, Immortal Master Shangyuan abruptly stopped the spiritual fire and slapped the pill furnace open. A strange fragrance wafted out of the pill furnace. Lu Changsheng took a closer look and saw a white pill in the furnace. It was emitting a strange fragrance. The Divine Power Pill is complete! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Master Shang Yuan waved his hand and took out the pill. He put it in a porcelain bottle and gave it to Lu Changsheng. Scholar, you can consume the Divine Power Pill in the dojo. No one can make a move here. Immortal Master Shangyuan seemed to be hinting at something. Lu Changsheng immediately understood what Master Shangyuan meant.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Divine Power Pill, Increase the Power of 100 Ding! Chapter 195: Divine Power Pill, Increase the Power of 100 Ding! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW This was a Divine Power Pill that could increase the strength of a hundred ding at once! This kind of medicinal pill was a treasured medicine that any Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist dreamed of. If Lu Changsheng left Shangyuan Daoist Sect with the pill, he might be in trouble. However, it was very safe in Shangyuan Daoist Sect. Thank you, Immortal Master. Lu Changsheng didnt reject the offer. He immediately went to a guest room arranged by Shangyuan Daoist Sect. In the guest room, Lu Changsheng took out a godly pill. He didnt hesitate and immediately swallowed the divine power pill. Immediately, the pill melted in his mouth. A warm current quickly flowed through his entire body, and his entire body became hotter and hotter. His blood, muscles, and bones seemed to be filled with warmth. At this moment, Lu Changsheng could clearly feel that his body was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, it was an all-round improvement. Marrow Transformation Blood Transfusion! Yes, it was still Marrow Transformation Blood Transfusion. Even after consuming the Divine Power Great Pill, he could still change his blood marrow ten times in one go! The Divine Power Great Pill also contained a large amount of energy. It was enough to support ten Marrow Transformations. Ten changes of the marrow and blood were equivalent to the power of a hundred ding. After staying in the guest room for a day and a night, Lu Changsheng finally opened his eyes. His body had completely digested the shen power pill. At this moment, Lu Changshengs physical strength had reached 230 ding! Two hundred and thirty cauldrons My body and mind have reached unprecedented heights. The Divine Power Pill lives up to its reputation. Its too effective in replenishing the body. With my current peak condition, I should be able to jump through the Dragon Gate for the fifth time. Lu Changsheng wouldnt miss any opportunity to cultivate. His current state was suitable for the Dragon Gate Leap. Lu Changsheng didnt hesitate anymore. Lets begin Lu Changsheng felt like he had turned into a giant dragonfish again. He looked up at the Dragon Gate and jumped up. Crash. The dragonfish leaped up and instantly jumped over the fifth level of the dragon gate. The fifth level of the Fish Leaps Over the Dragon Gate! This time, it was smoother than before. After that, it was another Marrow Transformation. His physical body had increased from 230 ding to 240 ding! Lu Changshengs physical strength had reached 240 ding, but it didnt mean that his strength was only 240 ding. The Divine Dragons Three Transformations doubled the strength of his physical body. In addition, the Triple Layer Wave was integrated into every saber, sword, and punch, doubling his strength. In this way, Lu Changsheng would be able to unleash a terrifying power of 1440 ding. It exceeded 1,000 ding! And that was not all. Lu Changsheng also had the Starry Sky Waterfall Intent and the Ocean Wave Intent. With the help of these two intents, Lu Changshengs strength was unimaginable. However, Lu Changsheng suddenly thought of Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun was a Divine Astral Realm expert. With that layer of Divine Shield covering him, even the power of a thousand ding could only cause a ripple in his Qi. Divine Shield Rumor has it that 10,000 cauldrons can break through astral light. I wonder if its true? Lu Changsheng murmured. Ten Thousand Cauldrons was only a legend. The highest physical realm of a Divine Power Realm martial artist was the Thousand Tripod Realm. How difficult was it to possess the power of 10,000 ding? Dong dong dong. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Creak. Lu Changsheng opened the door. Scholar, your time is up. Its time to leave the dojo, said a Daoist child outside respectfully. Lu Changsheng glanced at the direction of Immortal Master Shangyuan. He knew that Immortal Master Shangyuan knew that he had taken the Divine Power Pill and was preparing to chase him away. Alright, Ill leave immediately. Lu Changsheng didnt waste any time. He walked out of the door and left Shangyuan Daoist Hall. Lu Changsheng didnt return to the Fairy Sect, but to the Four Seas Gang. He would not return to the Fairy Sect for the time being. After all, he had made a deal with Yun Haitang. Now, the transaction was almost over. If she wanted him to do anything else, it would be another deal. Doctor Lu, youre finally back. The next day, when Zhang Xuan saw Lu Changsheng, his face lit up. Even Lu Yang, who was usually not good with words, rubbed his head and could not help but smile. Now that Lu Changsheng was back, the two of them had a pillar of support. Nothing happened in the Four Seas Gang. Everything was in order. Days passed. Lu Changsheng had almost wiped out all the rank 2 and rank 3 martial techniques of the Four Seas Gang. To Lu Changsheng, these rank 2 and rank 3 martial skills didnt take him much time, but he could still gain a lot of Comprehension Points. Why not? Lu Changsheng was the only one who could earn so many rank 2 and rank 3 martial skills. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Lu Changsheng opened his attribute panel to check the situation. [Host: Lu Changsheng] [Comprehension: 1750 (Praise from all sides)] [Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique: Forging a sword for 12 months and 15 days.] [Starry Waterfall Concept: Progress 1%] [Ocean Wave Concept: Progress 25%] [Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique: Level 5] [Nine Levels of the Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate Technique: Level Five] Lu Changshengs Comprehension had reached 1750 points. This was considered very terrifying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Lu Changsheng had a feeling that he was still far away from the transformation. As for the other aspects, the improvement wasnt much. Lu Changshengs cultivation level had already reached a plateau. Although it was not a bottleneck. However, it was almost impossible to improve quickly.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Divine Power Pill, Increase the Power of 100 Ding! Chapter 196: Divine Power Pill, Increase the Power of 100 Ding! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW On this day, news from the north came from Deep Sea City. The Northern Wei army had 800,000 soldiers in the Northern Region, and it looked like they were about to march south. The Northern Krupp people had always been aggressive, and they had a feud with the Big Fish Dynasty. The two sides had fought for hundreds of years and accumulated a lot of hatred. Now that the Big Fish Dynasty was facing internal and external problems, the Northern Krupp people naturally had to seize this opportunity. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the martial world. However, the Big Fish Dynastys Martial Arts Practice Tower had issued a martial arts practice order, calling for many martial artists to head to the North Region to fight against the North Krupp! The Martial Arts Practice Tower was a very special force in the martial world. They specialized in collecting all kinds of information and martial arts. He knew everything about the Jianghu like the back of his hand. However, he did not interfere with the affairs of the martial arts world. His status was very special. Some people suspected that the Martial Arts Practice Tower was actually inextricably linked to the Big Fish Dynasty. It was even very likely that the Big Fish Dynasty had established it to monitor the martial world. Now, even the Martial Arts Practice Tower had been mobilized and issued a Martial Arts Practice Order to summon the martial artists of the Jianghu to fight against the Northern Barbarians. Clearly, the Big Fish Empire had indeed reached the end of its rope. The various regions revolted one after another, and the Big Fish Dynasty was no longer able to fight against the North Krupp people. Now that he had activated the power of the martial artists in Jianghu, which he had always feared, it was actually a kind of compromise. Moreover, it was said that the Martial Arts Tower had also allied with many merchants to provide a way to make money for those who went north to resist the enemy. As long as he killed a Northern Barbarian, his head could be exchanged for a certain amount of silver. If they didnt want silver, they could also exchange the heads of the Northern Krupp people for various martial arts. In short, once this news was released, it immediately swept through the entire martial arts world. Countless martial artists were tempted. Especially some of the unaffiliated martial artists, they were extremely tempted. After all, the products of the martial arts practice tower were definitely of high quality! The Martial Arts Practice Tower had a reputation for hundreds of years. Regardless of whether it was inextricably linked to the Big Fish Dynasty or not, the Martial Arts Practice Towers reputation was excellent. The martial arts in the martial arts practice tower were definitely high-tier and exquisite. They were definitely not ordinary martial arts. Now, as long as he could kill the Northern Barbarians, he would have a chance to obtain the martial arts in the martial arts practice tower. This kind of opportunity did not come often. Lu Changsheng noticed that the number of warriors in Deep Sea City had decreased significantly. Even in the Four Seas Gang, many martial artists had quietly disappeared. Even Lu Yang and Zhang Xuan no longer talked about the matters of Deep Sea City. Instead, they talked about the stories of the Northern Krupp people in the Northern Region that the storyteller mentioned. The world, the country, the martial arts world, martial artists Lu Changsheng murmured. At this moment, several unrelated matters were now connected. Moreover, as time passed, it was said that the Northern Barbarians had also recruited their martial arts experts to come to the Northern Region to fight. The current North Region had already become a hunting ground. Everyone inside was a hunter, but everyone could also be a prey. Lu Changsheng thought for three days. Finally, he made a decision. Deep Sea City was the pugilistic world, and the North Region was also the pugilistic world. He wanted to go to the most exciting place in the martial arts world! After all, no martial artist could reach the peak of martial arts by relying on bitter cultivation! Lu Changsheng gave Zhang Xuan and Lu Yang some simple instructions and asked Xu Ling to take care of them. Doctor Lu, the north is chaotic and dangerous. Are you really going north? Xu Ling asked. In Xu Lings eyes, Lu Changsheng must be crazy to be a doctor. Head Xu, Ive made up my mind. Theres no need to persuade me anymore! Lu Changsheng set off. He left the Deep Sea City alone. Outside the city, Lu Changsheng saw a familiar figure. Hmm? Miss Yun. Lu Changsheng narrowed his eyes. He didnt expect it to be Yun Haitang. However, Yun Haitang did not bring anyone with her. She waited quietly outside the city alone. Doctor Lu Yun Haitang smiled. Forget it, Im still used to calling you Brother Saber. Brother Saber, take care on your journey! You can return to the Fairy Sect whenever youre tired or sick of it. Lu Changsheng smiled. Yun Haitang seemed to know his true identity. Actually, this was not a big deal. Swordi2 was Lu Changsheng, which wasnt a big secret. After some time, someone would definitely be able to find out. Miss Yun, farewell. Lu Changsheng didnt say much. He cupped his hands and galloped away. Yun Haitang was the only one left, watching Lu Changshengs back as he disappeared. In the northern region, the sky was vast and the plains were vast. Lu Changsheng slowly walked to the Northern Hill City with the medicine box. This was the border city of the Big Fish Empire. Further north was the territory of the Northern Krupp. Actually, it was not the territory of the Northern Krupp people. This was because there was a vast grassland outside the Northern Mountain City. There was no way to send troops to guard it. Therefore, it became a no-mans land. Now, it had become the place where the Northern Krupp people and the martial artists of the Big Fish Dynasty fought crazily. Moreover, the grassland along the border was the place where countless martial artists fought with the Northern Barbarians. The air was filled with the smell of blood at all times. Pa. Lu Changsheng put down the medicine box and started to set up a stall on the street. However, he made a banner. Treat nine patients every day! There were not many people in the beginning. But as time passed. Some martial artists realized that he was really capable. Whether it was knife wounds, sword wounds, internal injuries, or external injuries, as long as Doctor Lu made a move, he would definitely be able to cure them. Therefore, they were known as the Nine Divine Doctors. Of course, Divine Hand was just a compliment. However, there were many nicknames that were much more ridiculous than Holy Hand. The Nine Holy Doctors hand was nothing. However, even though Lu Changsheng was a doctor, he would still encounter some problems. For example, Lu Changsheng was in trouble now. He had already treated nine patients and was about to pack up. However, seven or eight martial artists surrounded him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quickly heal my leg injury. Im done, Lu Changsheng said lightly. Im done. The rules here only govern nine people. Rules? I am the rule! If you dont, Ill kill you! The martial artist said fiercely. Lu Changsheng stopped. He slowly raised his head and looked at the warriors.. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Northern Battlefield Divine Power Ranking, Swordi2 Is On The Ranking! Chapter 197: Northern Battlefield Divine Power Ranking, Swordi2 Is On The Ranking! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW In fact, these warriors didnt have to come to Lu Changsheng for treatment. There were many doctors in Belling City, and many of them were famous doctors. However, they were all martial artists. What was the most important thing in Jianghu? Naturally, he had the most face! Since the Nine Physicians Divine Hands refused to treat them, they felt that they had lost face and insisted on being treated by the Nine Physicians Divine Hands. Since you guys are injured, it can be considered as killing the Northern Barbarians. Just this once. 1 wont pursue this matter. Lu Changsheng finished his words and continued to pack up. Do you really think we dont dare to kill? The warrior immediately drew his saber. However, the moment he unsheathed his saber Whoosh. A white light flashed. He couldnt even see it clearly. However, he could feel a sharp edge instantly landing on his hand. Tsk. A soft sound rang out. The warrior lowered his head and screamed. Ah It turned out that this martial artists arm had been cut off at the root. You For a moment, these warriors looked at Nine Physicians in horror. Medicine and martial arts are inseparable, said Lu Changsheng calmly. Who told you that doctors dont know martial arts? My hand can revive the dead, and I can also kill with a sword! If you dont get lost, it wont be as easy as losing an arm. These martial artists no longer dared to be impudent. They picked up the broken arm on the ground, carried their companions, and ran dozens of steps, disappearing without a trace as if they were escaping. This scene was also seen by many people. Nine Doctors Divine Hand knows martial arts? If he doesnt know martial arts, with the current chaos in the world, can he successfully come to the North Region? Thats right. Those who can come to the North Region all have some means, not to mention someone like Nine Physicians. How can he not have martial arts? The Nine Doctors Divine Hand isnt just a martial artist. Did any of you see that sword move clearly? Such a fast sword, do you think you can block it? 1 didnt expect that the Ninth Holy Doctor is also an expert! Belling City was neither big nor small. Many people knew Nine Physicians, but they didnt know his real name. However, they all called him Doctor Lu. They all knew that the Ninth Medical Saint was a highly skilled doctor. However, they had also witnessed the other side of the Nine Physicians Divine Hand today, the sword technique! The Nine Medical Saints sword technique was extremely brilliant. Thinking about it carefully, it was probably not easy to block the sword of the Ninth Holy Doctor. Lu Changsheng didnt pay much attention to what happened today. He packed up his stall and was about to return to his small courtyard. When he passed by the martial arts practice building, he saw many people gathered outside. What happened? Lu Changsheng was surprised. What was so sensational about the Martial Arts Practice Tower today? Therefore, Lu Changsheng couldnt help but walk toward the martial arts practice building. Lu Changsheng walked up to a young warrior. The other partys face was filled with eagerness. Why are there so many people gathered here? What happened? Lu Changsheng asked. The young warrior glanced at Lu Changsheng, then started to talk. The martial arts practice tower is about to launch the northern battlefield shen power ranking! All the martial artists who come to the Northern Region Battlefield, whether they are the Northern Krupp people or our Big Fish Dynasty martial artists, as long as they are Divine Power Realm martial artists, will be ranked according to the strength they display in the Northern Region Battlefield. Ranking? Lu Changsheng finally understood. No wonder it attracted so much attention. There was no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Especially for people in the martial world, they valued fame more than anything else. Now that the Martial Arts Tower had personally arranged the Divine Power Ranking, it was naturally the most authoritative ranking. Which Divine Power Realm martial artist did not want to go up? Even if one was not a Divine Power Realm martial artist, being able to see the Divine Power Ranking was still a topic of conversation. However, Lu Changsheng could guess what the Martial Arts Practice Tower was thinking. The Divine Power Ranking was definitely not as simple as a ranking. The ultimate goal of the Martial Arts Practice Tower was to mobilize the strength of the entire martial world to fight against the Northern Barbarians. A Divine Power Ranking might be able to mobilize the enthusiasm of countless martial artists in Jianghu. Why not? As for fairness and justice With the Martial Arts Practice Towers hundreds of years of reputation, even the Northern Krupp people believed in this ranking. Lu Changshengs interest was piqued. Ever since he came to Northern Mountain City, he had actually gone out to hunt a few times and even made a name for himself. What was his ranking? Time slowly passed. More and more people gathered outside the martial arts practice building. Finally, the Martial Arts Building released the Divine Power Ranking. The so-called Divine Power Ranking was actually carved on a huge stone tablet. There were names carved on the stone tablet one after another. There were a total of 100 people! At this moment, there were actually more than a hundred Divine Power Realm martial artists in the entire Northern Region Battlefield. In fact, there were probably more than a thousand Divine Power Realm martial artists. The Northern Battlefield had truly become the center of the entire game. To be able to be ranked in the top loo of the Divine Power Realm martial artists in so many countries, even in the North Krupp and Big Fish Empire, what kind of honor was that? Everyone immediately looked at the name ranked first. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tianxin! Seeing this name, everyone burst into an uproar. The reason was simple. This Heavens Heart was not from the Big Fish Dynasty, but from the Northern Krupp. A Northern Barbarian was ranked first on the Divine Power Ranking of the Martial Arts Tower! TianxinIt was him. No wonder. Rumor had it that Tianxin was a peerless genius that only appeared once in a hundred years. It was said that he wasnt originally called Tianxin, but he walked the path of martial arts that replaced Tianxin with his own heart. Hence, it was named Heaven Heart.. Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Northern Battlefield Divine Power Ranking, Swordi2 Is On The Ranking! Chapter 198: Northern Battlefield Divine Power Ranking, Swordi2 Is On The Ranking! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW People who dare to compare themselves to the heavens are rare since ancient times. However, Heaven Hearts strength is indeed terrifying. He has never lost against the Northern Barbarians. TianxinHes indeed very strong. Could it be that none of the Divine Power Realm martial artists in our Big Fish Empire can compare to him? Many people knew about the rumors of Heaven Heart. He was a top genius who had been a legend since he was born. Ever since he came to the Northern Battlefield, Heaven Heart had not attacked more than three times. He won every time. The reason why he didnt make a move was because Heaven Heart felt that no one was worthy of him making a move. The second ranked cultivator was called Saint Origin One. He was also from the North. Saint Origin One was said to be the descendant of the Northern Barbarians Heart Sword Sect. He was extremely mysterious. He didnt expect that this Saint Origin Stage cultivator would actually be ranked second, second only to Heaven Heart. The third place was Song Wuqing, the heir of the Big Fish Dynastys Invincible Blade. It was said that Song Wuqings saber was ruthless and extremely terrifying. Anyone who saw Song Wuqings saber would die. However, even the terrifying Song Wuqing was ranked third on the Divine Power Ranking. The names of the top three were different from the names of the martial artists behind them. The fourth, fifth, sixth, and so on belonged to the same level, which was the top ten. Among the top ten, the Northern Barbarians occupied seven spots! For a moment, everyone was in an uproar. Could it be that the people of the Big Fish Dynasty are weaker than the Northern Krupp people? Hmph, after fighting for so long in the northern battlefield, dont tell me you havent noticed anything? The Northern Krupp people are also talented, even more so than our Big Fish Dynasty! Hmph, our Big Fish Empire has outstanding people and many experts have yet to come to the northern region. For a time, many people on the Divine Power Rankings caused some controversy. Lu Changsheng read through them one by one. A hundred names were too many, so he simply looked up from the bottom. Hmm? Lu Jianming is on the rankings too? Suddenly, Lu Changsheng saw a familiar name. Lu Jianming! The Divine Force Realm martial artist of the Hanging Sword Manor. Furthermore, Lu Jianming was ranked 89th! Lu Changsheng knew how powerful Lu Jianming was. The other party had comprehended sword intent. In the end, he was only ranked 89th? Either Lu Jianming had mastered sword essence and no one in the Martial Arts Tower knew about it, or he had not. Or The Northern Battlefield was much more dangerous than Lu Changsheng had imagined! Lu Changshengs eyes froze when he looked up. He finally saw his own name. Swordi2, ranked 81st! He was only a few ranks higher than Lu Jianming. Eighty-one Lu Changsheng murmured. Actually, he didnt really care about the ranking. Because no matter what rank he was, if he really encountered him, he would be beaten to death! Lu Changsheng didnt believe that the Martial Arts Tower knew his true strength. After all, Lu Changsheng had two wills, the Nine Words Mantra, and the Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique. The martial arts practice tower could only judge the strength based on the situation during the Northern Battlefield. This also meant that this Divine Power Rankings was really just a measurement standard. If the rankings were to be used as a basis, he would probably die without even knowing how. Lu Changsheng didnt take a closer look. It didnt mean much to him. Thus, he turned around and returned to the small courtyard he had bought. The reason why he could only treat nine patients every day was not because of his strange habit, but because Lu Changsheng needed to kill people. Kill the Northern Barbarians! This required time, so he only treated nine people a day. Lu Changsheng knew that the news of the Divine Power Ranking would soon spread to the Northern Barbarians. Moreover, because of the Divine Power Ranking, more warriors had the motivation to fight in the Northern Battlefield. Perhaps, Lu Changsheng would be able to meet some powerful opponents. After that, Swordi2 appeared again after putting on a disguise. Lu Changsheng didnt change his name. He still used the name Swordi2. He liked this name very much, and he liked the meaning behind it. He was obsessed with martial arts and only wanted to climb to the peak of martial arts! It was just afternoon. Although the air was cold, the weather was still good. There was still a warm sun hanging in the sky. Lu Changsheng walked out of the courtyard and left the Northern Hill City. the sky is gray and the wilderness is vast. When Lu Changsheng arrived at the grassland outside the city, he could see nothing but the same scenery. However, Lu Changsheng knew that there were hidden dangers in this vast grassland. This was a real hunting ground. Lu Changsheng didnt need to hide. He just walked on the grassland. Whoosh! In the next moment, a series of arrows were fired at Lu Changsheng. At the same time, three silhouettes were approaching Lu Changsheng under the cover of the lush grass. Fast, accurate, and ruthless! One hit kill! This was the path of assassination. If one was not careful, even a powerful martial artist would die. However, Lu Changsheng didnt panic. Clang. Lu Changsheng pulled out his saber. In the grassland, the Northern Wei warriors could hear the sound of waves echoing in their ears. The surging waves swept over. Not good, its Swordi2! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The Northern Krupp assassin sounded panicked. The name Swordi2 had become very famous in recent days. The reason was simple. Almost everyone who encountered Swordi2 died, and very few people could escape. Only a few Northern Barbarians martial artists managed to escape and told him Swordi2s characteristics, martial arts techniques, and so on.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Northern Battlefield Divine Power Ranking, Swordi2 Is On The Ranking! Chapter 199: Northern Battlefield Divine Power Ranking, Swordi2 Is On The Ranking! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Only then did the Northern Barbarians know that a ruthless Swordi2 had come to the battlefield of the Northern Region. Upon hearing that it was Swordi2, these Northern Barbarians did not hesitate and immediately ran away. Too late! Lu Changsheng snorted. In the next moment, the sound of the waves suddenly became louder, as if they had turned into a huge wave that slammed into the bodies of the Northern Barbarian warriors. All Immediately, the Northern Barbarians let out a blood-colored scream. A blood-colored saber light flashed, and a few corpses fell to the ground. Everything fell silent. The heads of these corpses could be exchanged for silver or some martial arts at the martial arts practice tower. However, Lu Changsheng didnt care. The head of an Visceral Refinement Realm warrior meant nothing to Lu Changsheng. 111 give them to you. Lu Changsheng turned around and looked in a certain direction. 111 give them to you. Swoosh. After saying that, Lu Changsheng quickly disappeared. As soon as Lu Changsheng left, two more warriors in black emerged from the lush grass. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise. Its Swordi2! Yes, it must be Swordi2! Swordi2 doesnt care about the heads of Visceral Tempering martial artists, but were different. Rumor has it that Swordi2 basically kills people with one slash. The rumors are true. That slash just now was simply terrifying to the extreme. I wonder when we can reach this level? Swordi2 is ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking that was just released by the Martial Arts Practice Tower. Hes a well-deserved powerhouse! Hehe, Swordi2 is out today. The Northern Krupp people are going to be in trouble again The two of them had obviously heard of Swordi2s name. Every time they moved out, it was a disaster for the Northern Wei. If he encountered Swordi2, he would definitely die! Lu Changsheng was wandering around aimlessly. The grassland was too big. Even the plains where warriors fought were too big. He might not gain anything for the whole day. They didnt meet a single Northern Barbarian. Hmm? The smell of blood All of a sudden, Lu Changsheng smelled a strong scent of blood. He immediately followed the smell of blood. In the grassland, a Northern Barbarian was brutally cutting down a group of Big Fish Dynasty warriors. Big Fish Empires martial artists are really weak. I havent met any interesting martial artists in such a long time. Could it be that the martial artists of the Big Fish Empire are only at this level? The martial arts tower has just announced the Divine Power Rankings, but Im actually not on it The Northern Barbarians seemed to be a itinerant monk. There was even a string of beads hanging around his neck. However, these beads seemed to have been polished from finger bones. Each finger bone represented an important opponent. Its the Bone Tuo! Bone Tuo is the most bloodthirsty, extremely vicious and cruel. I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems like its true. Its even more brutal than the rumors. However, Gu Tuo is a top expert in the Hundred Tripod Realm. He has been unhindered for decades. Who can do anything to him? Even in the north region battlefield, Gu Tuotuo has never lost. However, he doesnt seem to be in the top 100 of the Divine Power Rankings! It is precisely because Gu Tuotuos shen power is not on the list that he is very angry today. Im afraid he will start a massacre. We have to escape! We have to escape at all costs! The remaining Big Fish Dynasty warriors turned pale when they saw Bonehead. Although they knew that they might die when they came to the Northern Battlefield, they still didnt want to die so miserably. Hence, they all fled frantically. However, no matter how they tried to escape, Bonehead seemed to be able to catch up to them. Swoosh. Suddenly, the remaining warriors raised their heads. They saw a figure walking over step by step not far ahead. Seeing this figure, everyone was slightly stunned, but then they were overjoyed. Swordi2, Swordi2 is here! Swordi2, who is ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking, has appeared here just to hunt Bonehead? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Quick, well be safe once we get close to Swordi2! These martial artists were all ecstatic. They all ran toward Swordi2. They knew very well that Swordi2 was ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking, while Bonehead was not even on the list. Was there a need to ask who was stronger or weaker? Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: The Ferocious Bonehead! Chapter 200: The Ferocious Bonehead! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Hmm? The skeleton also stopped. He raised his head and saw the black figure in front of him. It was a saberman. He was dressed in black and had a cold aura that kept people away. Bone Tuo had always liked to play with peoples hearts and liked the game of cat and mouse. He especially liked to torture his opponents, making them slowly despair when they were on the verge of death. However, when he saw the man in black, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Swordiz! He was ranked 81st on the Divine Power Rankings! As for him, Gu Tuotuo, he did not even have the qualifications to enter the rankings. Even though the Divine Power Rankings had just spread, not many people knew about it. However, this had already become Gu Tuos greatest worry. Once the Divine Power Rankings spread, wouldnt he become a laughing stock? After all, Bonehead claimed to be a top figure in the Divine Power Realm. In the end, he could not even enter the top 100 of the Divine Power Rankings. However, there was still a chance to make up for it. The Divine Power Rankings would be revised once a month. It was very easy for Bonehead to enter the rankings. He only needed to kill the top 100 people on the Divine Power Rankings. And now, the opportunity had come. Swordi2, a nobody, what right does he have to be ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking? I want your seat! A cruel smile appeared on Gu Tuos face. Lu Changsheng didnt know who this Bonehead was. He just felt that it was baffling. A warrior who popped out of nowhere wanted to enter the Divine Power Ranking? He even wanted to kill him and replace him? Could it be because of the other partys fierce appearance? Or perhaps, just because the other party had a string of finger bone Buddha beads? Lu Changsheng didnt want to waste his breath. Clang. Lu Changsheng unsheathed his saber. The blood-red blade light instantly cut through the void. At the same time, in Gu Tuos eyes, he seemed to see the surroundings transform into a starry sky. In the lonely starry sky, there was a faint waterfall. The three-thousand-foot waterfall flew down and fell into the starry sky. Boom! The blade light that carried the Starry Sky Waterfall concept instantly landed on Bonehead. No Gu Tuo screamed miserably. He only had time to swing the iron rod in his hand. Then, the iron rod was cut open in the air. Kacha. The iron rod was cut open. At the same time, the remaining force came down from the top of his head and cut Gu Tuo into two. Plop. The two halves of Gu Tuotuos corpse fell straight to the ground. He was dead! The insufferably arrogant, brutal, and terrifying Bonehead could not even withstand one slash from Swordi2 and was cut into two. Just this? Lu Changsheng shook his head. Gu Tuo had a fierce appearance, and even his tone was very arrogant, wanting to kill him and replace him. And the result? It was just a bluff. He couldnt even block one of his blades. With this level and strength, he still wanted to enter the rankings? The Martial Arts Towers judgment was still very good. Those who could enter the rankings were all outstanding people in the Divine Power Realm. Some people were more famous than their strength and wanted to enter the rankings. In the end, they were simply unable to withstand a single blow compared to the martial artists who entered the rankings. This scene was also seen by some Northern Krupp people and Big Fish Dynasty martial artists. Especially the few warriors who were lucky enough to survive after being chased by Gu Tuotuo. Their eyes were wide open and they were extremely shocked. Bonehead is dead! He couldnt even block one move and was cut into two by Swordi2! Before the Divine Power Ranking appeared, Bonehead was very famous in the Northern Battlefield. And the result? Once the Divine Power Rankings were released, the famous Bonehead Tuo couldnt even block a saber from an expert on the rankings. He doesnt deserve his reputation! As expected, the Divine Power Rankings are not randomly ranked. Bonehead wanted to enter the ranking and even wanted to kill Swordi2, but he overestimated himself and was killed in one strike. The difference in strength was too great. Entering the rankings and not entering the rankings are two completely different levels Lu Changsheng knew that this Bonehead was quite famous. It should be good to exchange it for silver or martial arts. Looking at the time, it was almost time for today. Lets go back. Lu Changsheng didnt hesitate. He picked up the two pieces of Gu Tuotuos body and headed back to the Northern Hill City. When they returned to Northern Mountain City, it was already night. In fact, regardless of whether it was day or night, the battle in the Northern Battlefield had never stopped. Lu Changsheng was carrying the bloody corpse, and it was hard for him not to attract attention. ThatsSwordi2? Yes, Swordi2 has returned from the northern battlefield. The two halves of the corpse in his hand seem familiar. Could it be a skeleton? Although Boneheads name isnt on the Divine Power Rankings, its said that Boneheads strength is definitely not weak. He must be very close to the top 100 of the Divine Power Rankings. 1 didnt expect that the Bonehead would be killed by Swordi2. Im afraid I can exchange this Bonehead for quite a few high-tier martial arts if I take it to the Martial Arts Practice Tower. As expected of one of the top 100 on the Divine Power Rankings. His attacks are clean and efficient Many martial artists admired him. The martial artists of the pugilistic world would respect those who killed the Northern Barbarians on the battlefield of the Northern Region. Although there was a dark side to the martial world, most martial artists were hot-blooded. In the face of the countrys righteousness, he could also distinguish right from wrong. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many martial artists to appear in the Northern Battlefield just by relying on the call of the Martial Arts Practice Tower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The people of the martial world were hot-blooded! Lu Changsheng carried the corpse to the Martial Arts Building. Plop. Lu Changsheng threw the body in front of the martial artists. Look at this corpse.. How much is it worth? Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: The Famous Bonehead! Chapter 201: The Famous Bonehead! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The eyes of the martial artists from the Martial Arts Practice Tower lit up. He examined the corpse carefully and said, Northern Barbarian Gu Tuo, Divine Power Realm. Hes worth 300 points. In the martial arts practice building, the heads obtained from the north region battlefield could be accumulated into credits. If they wanted to exchange for silver, they could only go to the Chamber of Commerce and not the Martial Arts Practice Tower. Once it was exchanged for credits, it could not be exchanged for silver. Merits could not be exchanged for silver. Lu Changsheng didnt lack money, so he decided to exchange it for credits. The martial arts practice building was divided into major and minor merits. One great merit was equivalent to ten thousand minor merits. With small and great merits, one could exchange for martial arts techniques, secret techniques, and even medicinal pills in the martial arts practice building. Yes, there were even pills. The Martial Arts Practice Tower could even get their hands on medicinal pills, and they could even supply them in unlimited quantities. No one would believe that the Imperial Court was not behind this. However, this situation was no longer important. In the Northern Battlefield, he could kill his enemies and obtain all kinds of martial arts and pills to increase his strength. Why not? How much credit do I have now? Lu Changsheng asked. Swordi2 has accumulated a total of 836 minor skills! Its already over 800 small merits? Lu Changsheng was surprised. Before this, he went to the Northern Battlefield every day to hunt the Northern Krupp people. He basically didnt calculate the credit he had received. He didnt expect to accumulate more than 800 small merits. Wait, do you have any secret treasures? For example, the Stone Heart Fruit and the Sky Cloud Wood. The two treasures that Lu Changsheng mentioned were actually the two treasures of the Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique. Now he only needed these two treasures to reach the peak of the 7th level. Of course. Each of these two rare treasures requires 1,000 small skills. Lu Changshengs eyes lit up when he heard that. As expected, the martial arts practice building had everything. However, there were still many resources that were not a problem. To a certain extent, the martial arts practice tower had a deeper foundation than any of the big sects in the pugilistic world! Im still lacking a hundred or so points? It seems that I only need to go to the Northern Battlefield tomorrow. If my harvest isnt too bad, I should be able to accumulate 1,000 points. Lu Changsheng suddenly felt motivated. The Northern Battlefield seemed pretty good. As time passed, the matter of the Divine Power Rankings continued to ferment. More and more people knew about the Divine Power Rankings. This caused the entire Northern Battlefield to become more and more lively. Those who were not on the rankings were much more active. They had been looking for martial artists who were on the rankings, hoping to kill them and step on them to enter the top 100 of the Divine Power Rankings. The martial artists on the rankings were all extremely powerful. Whenever they were encountered, many of them would escape immediately. However, they would still be killed, thus establishing the reputation of the Divine Power Rankings Experts. Who is it? Who killed my brother? The voice of a fat man was filled with anger. This was Fat Butcher, ranked 78th on the Divine Power Ranking! Fatty Tu was a smiling tiger. He always had a smile on his face. He looked very kind, like a Buddha. But in reality, the fat man was ruthless and cruel, and his heart was like a snake. Anyone he encountered would die and be slaughtered. Compared to his younger brother Gu Tuotuo, he was even better. Fatty, didnt we hear the news from outside? It was a person called Swordi2 who lolled Bonehead. It seems to be ranked 81st on the Divine Power Rankings! Tsk tsk, speaking of the Divine Power Rankings, its really interesting. It actually estimates our strength quite well. But putting me at the 73rd place, just a few places higher than you, isnt that a little underestimating me? The one who spoke was a blind man. It only had one eye, but it looked quite fierce. He carried a saber on his back. It was a scimitar that was very common in the desert. If anyone knew who it was, they would definitely be shocked. This was because he was a blind swordsman. In his early years, because one of his eyes was injured, he held a grudge in his heart. When he attacked, he would definitely blind his opponents eyes, and he would even take pleasure in blinding his opponents eyes. His technique was extremely cruel. Fat Butcher, Blind Bladesman, and Bonehead were actually a combination. The three of them were notorious in the North Region and were not welcomed by the North Barbarians. However, in the Northern Region Battlefield, these three scums became the heroes of the Northern Barbarians, constantly hunting down Big Fish Dynasty warriors. But now, the fat monk was dead. It was even said that he was cut into two by a saber! Swordi21 want to tear you into pieces! Blind, I want to avenge my brother. Are you coming? Fat Tu asked coldly. Revenge? The Northern Battlefield is so big. Where are you going to take revenge? Even if we kill all the martial artists in the northern battlefield, we might not be able to meet Swordi2. That was the truth. The slaughter in the Northern Battlefield depended on luck. If they encountered it, they would kill. Want revenge? It was almost impossible! Because even meeting one depended on luck. Even if I cant touch Swordi2, Ill still kill to vent my anger! Even if you dont go? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fatty Tus killing intent was soaring. He wanted to kill people to vent the hatred in his heart. Yes, of course I have to go. The Northern Battlefield is very lively now. Perhaps we will encounter some experts on the Divine Power Rankings and kill them. That will allow our rankings to rise. A cold smile appeared on the blind machetemans face. Lu Changsheng didnt know that someone was trying to take revenge on him in the Northern Battlefield.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: The Famous Bonehead! Chapter 202: The Famous Bonehead! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Even if he knew, he would just laugh it off. In the Northern Battlefield, it was either you kill me or 1 kill you. Revenge? There were too many such things. Lu Changsheng arrived at the Northern Battlefield early in the morning. Lu Changsheng was still short of 100 small skills to get 1,000 small skills, which could be exchanged for a rare treasure. Rustle, rustle, rustle. There were a few shadows in the grass. Stop. Senior Saber, we are from the Big Fish Empire. Dont misunderstand. From the bushes, a few martial artists drilled out all of a sudden. They were all martial artists who were lying in ambush in the grass, preparing to launch a sneak attack. Lu Changsheng glanced at them. Big Fish Empires martial artists naturally had their own ways to prove their identities. It was also a special technique of the Martial Arts Practice Tower. This way, he could quickly identify them. Lu Changsheng didnt have the interest to fight back when he saw that it was a warrior from the Big Fish Dynasty. Although there would be fights between people of the same camp in the Northern Battlefield, it was very rare. After all, there was no benefit in fighting with the same camp. Have you heard any news about any big shots from the Northern Krupp people, especially the experts on the Divine Power Ranking? Lu Changsheng asked. Not really. Weve been lying in ambush here and havent encountered any other martial artists. Lu Changsheng nodded and left. Senior Saber, youre here again! The warriors exclaimed as they watched Lu Changsheng leave. You come to the Northern Battlefield every day? Ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking. Coming to the Northern Battlefield is a sweep. Hes invincible. 1 really want to see the battle between the experts on the Divine Power Rankings with my own eyes! As the Divine Power Rankings were released. No matter how low-key a person was, they could no longer keep a low profile. As long as it was someone on the Divine Power Rankings, every name would have a certain level of popularity. Lu Changsheng strolled through the vast grassland. He followed the smell of blood in the air and followed the trail. Clang. He unsheathed his saber. Instantly, the blood-red blade light enveloped the figures of the Northern Barbarians. Its Swordi2! Run! Swordi2, ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking, were finished. Running away is also an extravagant hope if I encounter Swordi2 As the saber light fell, the few figures instantly stopped and fell to the ground. The corpse was split into two. Lu Changsheng wasnt even interested in looking at it. They were all Visceral Tempering martial artists, and their contributions were only a few dozen or even a few minor merits. Lu Changsheng wasnt even interested in killing them. If he cut off the head, he would have to bring it back and then come back. It was too troublesome to go back and forth. Lu Changsheng would kill them with a single slash. He didnt care who was lucky enough to pick up the corpse and bring it back. Senior Saber. At this moment, a few Big Fish Empire Visceral Tempering martial artists shouted. What is it? Lu Changsheng glanced at them. He didnt recognize them. Senior Saber, we heard a rumor not long ago. We dont know if its true or not, but its about you. 1 heard that the North Krupps Blind Bladesman and Fat Butcher are killing people everywhere in the North Region Battlefield. Theyre also asking for your whereabouts. You have to be careful. Fat Butcher is Boneheads brother. Blind Bladesman and Fat Butcher are both experts ranked in the seventies on the Divine Power Rankings. Moreover, the two of them are working together The other party did not continue. They believed that Swordi2 should be able to understand the danger involved. Fat Butcher, ranked 78th on the Divine Power Ranking. Blind Swordsman, ranked 73rd on the Divine Power Ranking. If the two of them were to join forces, they would truly be a decent opponent. Where are they? Lu Changsheng didnt seem afraid at all. Instead, he was very interested. If he killed these two people, he would probably be able to earn more than 1,000 points. Perhaps he could even get the other 1,000 minor merits! All? Senior Saber, those are two experts on the Divine Power Rankings! They only swept through the northern battlefield and spread some news. The Northern Battlefield is too big. No one knows where they are. The other party seemed to be a little surprised that Swordi2 was not afraid at all. Instead, he seemed eager to try. Was he really that confident? Now, everyone had a rough idea of the gold content of the Divine Power Ranking. Every expert on the list definitely lived up to their reputation. It was not easy to kill a powerhouse on the Divine Power Ranking. So many people wanted to give it a try and kill the experts on the Divine Power Rankings. How many people were left to replace them? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Most of them were killed by the experts on the Divine Power Rankings! Not to mention that Blind Swordsman and Fat Butcher were ranked above Swordi2. Thanks. Lu Changsheng turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast grassland.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: The Third Concept, Wind of Perception! Chapter 203: The Third Concept, Wind of Perception! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW All The Northern Barbarians screamed. Lu Changshengs saber light instantly pierced through his body. They were just some Visceral Refinement Realm martial artists, so they were no threat to Lu Changsheng. Lu Changsheng wandered around the grassland for almost an entire day. Unfortunately, he still didnt encounter Fat Butcher and Blind Swordsman. Actually, it was not entirely impossible. For example, Lu Changsheng could spread the news that he was waiting for Fat Butcher and Blind Swordsman at a certain symbolic place in the Northern Battlefield. If one day didnt work, then two days, three days, four days, and so on. As long as he waited for that place every day, there would definitely be a day when he would meet Fat Butcher and Blind Swordsman. But what was that? Challenge? This was the Northern Battlefield! Since this was a battlefield, they would use everything they had. If Lu Changsheng dared to stay in one place, the real masters of the Northern Barbarians would hunt him down. Lu Changsheng knew this very well. Although he was confident, he was not stupid. He was not arrogant enough to think that he was invincible and that no one could kill him. Impossible! Therefore, Lu Changsheng didnt want to challenge him. It was luck that he had encountered it. If they couldnt, then they would kill a few more Northern Barbarians to make up for it. I was unlucky today. I only met a few ordinary Divine Power Realm martial artists. Then come tomorrow. Lu Changsheng left the Northern Battlefield. He wasnt in a hurry. After all, the Northern Battlefield wasnt something that could happen overnight. He carried a few heads and headed to the Martial Arts Practice Building to exchange for credits. These few heads were still the heads of Divine Power Realm martial artists. Although they were far inferior to the heads of Bonehead Tuo, they were still exchanged for about 180 small skills, and he had collected 1,000 small skills. Exchange for a Stone Heart Fruit. Lu Changsheng bought a Stone Heart Fruit from the Martial Arts Building. After some refinement, Lu Changshengs body had reached 250 ding. His strength had increased a little again. Lu Changsheng spent the next few days wandering around the Northern Battlefield. He also heard a lot of news. For example, there was a Northern Krupp expert who appeared in the Northern Region Battlefield and killed an expert from the Big Fish Dynasty on the Divine Power Rankings. Another example was when some experts on the Divine Power Rankings met and killed each other. However, overall, it seemed that the Big Fish Empires martial artists were at a disadvantage. Lu Changsheng went to the Martial Arts Building and handed over the bodies of the Northern Barbarians. Suddenly, a martial artist stopped in front of him. Lu Changsheng raised his head and looked at the familiar face in front of him. It was Lu Jianming. Swordi2, do you want to form a team? Just the two of us will form a team. Ill use the sword, and youll use the saber. Well sweep through the northern battlefield! Team up? Not interested. Lu Changsheng shook his head. He was used to being alone. He was not interested in forming a team. Lu Jianming furrowed his brows. He could not help but continue. But in this situation, the Northern Barbarians have already joined forces. Many people are forming teams. Some of them are even from the top ranking warriors on the Divine Power Ranking. If we dont team up, well definitely die if we encounter the Northern Krupp army! This is a battlefield. Unless you have the confidence to crush all your opponents in a one-on-one battle However, Swordi2 seemed to have not heard him and paid no attention to him. Lu Jianmings gaze turned cold. In the end, he shook his head. Martial artists were all selfish people, and lone wolves were the norm in the martial world. As for forming a team? In fact, most of them were martial artists from sects and families who would form teams. Initially, Lu Jianming admired Swordi2 and wanted to build a good relationship with Swordi2. Unfortunately, Swordi2 did not seem to think so. Forget it. Arrogant people are not far from death in the northern battlefield Lu Jianming stopped talking about forming a team. If Swordi2 did not agree, he would naturally look for the person who agreed to form a team. In reality, just as Lu Jianming had said, teaming up was the general trend. At the beginning, the Northern Krupp people were the first to set out. One team after another swept through the Northern Region Battlefield and killed many Big Fish Dynasty martial artists. Later on, the Big Fish Dynastys martial artists also began to form teams and kill each other. Currently, in the Northern Region Battlefield, the number of martial artists who could still travel alone had already decreased day by day. Was that Lu Jianming from the Hanging Sword Manor? Hes ranked 89th on the Divine Power Rankings. Thats right. Lu Jianming seems to know Swordi2 and invited Swordi2 to form a team. Unfortunately, Swordi2 rejected him. Swordi2 is ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking. If these two were to team up, they would be extremely powerful. What a pity. Swordi2 is a lone ranger in the martial arts world. This kind of person doesnt know how to team up. However, the Northern Krupp people wont care why you dont form a team. Once you encounter the Northern Krupp peoples team, it will be difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Im afraid it will be very dangerous Many people discussed in low voices when they heard this. In the Northern Battlefield, even the experts on the Divine Power Rankings began to form teams. For ordinary martial artists, it was even more necessary to form a team. If they didnt team up, they would die. Of course, Lu Changsheng knew the current situation in the Northern Battlefield. However, he was different. To him, there was not much difference between one person and two people. In fact, Lu Changsheng even thought that forming a team was a good thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the very least, he had encountered more than one or two Northern Barbarians. It was a team. There might be a few Divine Power Realm martial artists in the team. This way, every time he went to the Northern Region Battlefield, he could obtain a lot of kills and exchange for a lot of points. As for the danger Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: The Third Concept, Wind of Perception! Chapter 204: The Third Concept, Wind of Perception! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW With the Nine Words Mantra, no one could stop Lu Changsheng from leaving. On this day, Lu Changsheng came to the Northern Battlefield as usual. During this period of time, he wandered around the battlefield and did not gain much. On the vast grassland, he was like a headless fly, running around aimlessly. Whether or not they could meet the Northern Krupp people depended entirely on luck. I have to think of a way to sense the situation in the grassland, and not rely solely on luck. Lu Changsheng took a closer look. Was there any way to see the situation in the plains? Lu Changsheng raised his head. Without a doubt, if one were to look down from the sky, they would definitely be able to see the situation on the grassland. However, he couldnt fly. No matter how strong a Divine Power Realm martial artist was, they were also unable to fly into the air to observe the situation. Other than flying high up in the sky, what else could he do to investigate the situation in a large area? Lu Changsheng fell into deep thought. Hu A gust of wind blew over and caressed his body, bringing a hint of coolness. Wind is invisible. From the north to the south, from the east to the west. As long as the wind blows past, no one or anything can hide. If my perception could be like the wind, or merge with the wind, and let the wind become my eyes and ears Lu Changsheng suddenly had an idea. Wind! The wind around everyone seemed to be able to be used. Moreover, he did not need to control the wind. He only needed to integrate his consciousness into the wind. When the time came, Lu Changsheng would be able to sense the winds range. To other martial artists, this might be somewhat inconceivable, or even a fantasy. However, Lu Changshengs Comprehension was more than 1,000 points, so it seemed possible. That was because wind was also a form of artistic conception. He only needed to comprehend the concept of wind and form the Wind of Perception. Lu Changsheng didnt try his luck anymore. He sat cross-legged in the grass, quietly enjoying the breeze. Two hours, four hours, six hours Lu Changsheng didnt eat or drink. He sat cross-legged in the grass. Even from sunrise to sunset, he was quietly experiencing it. To others, wanting to comprehend a concept so easily was no different from a fools dream. But Lu Changsheng was different. He had over 1,000 points of Comprehension. He only needed one inspiration to have the hope of comprehending intent. And now, he had an inspiration. His inspiration was the wind! However, even so, Lu Changsheng still felt that it was very difficult to comprehend this. After all, the concept of Wind of Perception seemed to be completely different from the concept of ocean waves and the concept of starry sky waterfall that he had previously comprehended. However, as long as he had enough time, Lu Changsheng would be able to learn something. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. Swoosh. Suddenly, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. Success! Lu Changsheng murmured. For three whole days, he was comprehending this brand new concept. Now, he had finally comprehended it. He immediately opened his attribute panel to check the situation. [Host: Lu Changsheng] [Comprehension: 1750 (Praise from all sides)] [Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique: 1 year and 1 month.] [Wind Perception Concept: Progress 1%] [Starry Waterfall Concept: Progress 1%] [Ocean Wave Concept: Progress 25%] [Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique: Level 6] [Nine Levels of the Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate Technique: Level Five] Lu Changsheng looked at the status panel and saw that a new concept had appeared. It was called Wind of Perception. This kind of intent realm was unable to increase ones combat strength. However, it could greatly increase his perception. Lu Changsheng started to try. His consciousness seemed to have merged into the breeze . This feeling was very magical. Although he couldnt control the wind, he could sense it wherever the wind blew. Of course, the range wouldnt expand indefinitely. There was still a certain range. For example, with Lu Changsheng as the center, it was about a few miles away. Moreover, there was wind. If there was no wind, he would not be able to sense it. The current range of Wind of Perception is less than five kilometers. However, as my intent improves, my perception range will also continue to increase. Besides, my current perception range of a few miles is actually not bad. Lu Changsheng knew that. Sensing a range of a few miles meant that he didnt have to keep trying his luck. Moreover, as he continued to move, it was equivalent to expanding the range of his perception. Try it. Lu Changsheng tried to move around the grassland. He then used his Wind Perception to check if there were any Northern Barbarians within a few miles. Lu Changsheng immediately sensed a group of Northern Barbarians. In the southeast direction, there is a group of Northern Krupp soldiers about seven miles away. There are a total of three people in a small team, and all of them are Divine Power Realm martial artists. Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. This was a very good goal. They were all at the divine power realm. Their heads more or less had a certain value. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng immediately rushed over. At this moment, the five Big Fish Dynasty martial artists had originally formed a team to hide in the bushes and launch a sneak attack. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when they saw the three Northern Barbarian warriors, their expressions changed drastically. Theyre Divine Power Realm martial artists, and theyre in a team. Everyone, dont move. Dont let them discover you. No, they have already discovered us. Lets hurry up and escape! The expressions of the five martial artists changed drastically.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The Third Concept, Wind of Perception! Chapter 205: The Third Concept, Wind of Perception! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The three Northern Barbarians were all Divine Power Realm martial artists, and the five of them were merely Visceral Refiners. In fact, they could only lie in ambush in the Northern Battlefield. Now that three Divine Power Realm martial artists had seen through his tracks, he could only flee. However, whether or not he could escape depended on his fate. A Divine Power Realm martial artist instantly caught up to the two martial artists. All The two of them screamed and were killed. There were still three martial artists left, and all of them were scared out of their wits. Tsk. As he ran, a warrior seemed to see his body without a head. Im already dead This was his last thought. The Northern Barbarians blades were too fast. Even after they had chopped off their heads, the enemys thoughts still hadnt disappeared. How boring, another group of Visceral Refinement Realm martial artists. Could it be that the people from the Big Fish Empire only have the Visceral Refinement Realm martial artists? These Visceral Refinement Realm martial artists can only die in the northern battlefield. Theyre really trying to kill a warrior on the Divine Power List. 1 wonder if well be able to meet them? These three Northern Barbarians were not ordinary people. Although they were not on the Divine Power Rankings, their true strength was within the 150th place. If the three of them joined forces, they could kill a warrior on the Divine Power Ranking. Unfortunately, the three of them did not have much luck. They had already formed a team for several days, but they had not been able to meet any martial artists on the Divine Power Ranking. Swoosh. At this moment, the three of them suddenly raised their heads and looked ahead at the same time. Someone is coming! It seems to be a Divine Power Realm martial artist. He isSwordi2, ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking! Weve hit the jackpot this time. We actually ran into Swordi2? Hahaha, the chance to make a name for yourself has arrived. This Swordi2 is only one person, and its simply a credit that came knocking on our door The three of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement. Swordi2 was ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking. However, the other party did not form a team. There was only one person. And there were three of them! The three of them teamed up and were confident that they could kill warriors on the Divine Power Ranking. Therefore, not only were they not afraid, but they also felt that it was a lucky opportunity. Im a step too late. Lu Changsheng finally arrived. Seven or eight miles away, he already knew the situation here through the Wind of Perception concept. Three Northern Barbarians were chasing after five Visceral Tempering martial artists. Unfortunately, he was still a step too late. The five Visceral Tempering martial artists were already dead. Their corpses were lying on the ground. Kill them! The moment Swordi2 appeared, the three of them attacked. The three of them cooperated well and attacked from three different directions almost at the same time. Moreover, everyone had used a secret technique, causing their Vitality to soar and their auras to erupt crazily. Every single one of them was at the Hundred Tripod Realm! No wonder he did not flee when he saw me. He even wanted to surround and kill me. He does indeed have some strength Lu Changsheng could feel the surging power sweeping toward him. Under such circumstances, even if he had the Ocean Wave Concept, he would not be able to withstand the combined attacks of the three of them. Lin! Lu Changsheng shouted. Buzz. Immediately, a loud voice echoed in the minds of the three of them. At the same time, the three of them felt their spirits shake and their blood stagnate. Clang. A blood-red blade light cut through the void. The beautiful blade seemed to light up the dark starry sky. The three of them could even sense the 3,000-foot waterfall in the starry sky descending from the sky. Pfft. The blood-colored saber light dissipated, and the starry sky also dissipated. The trios consciousness instantly fell into endless darkness, and they could no longer sense anything. He was dead. Three Hundred Tripod Realm warriors were killed by Lu Changsheng. Not even the Divine Power Realm warriors could withstand Lu Changshengs attack. Lu Changsheng looked at the three bodies on the ground and shook his head. Too weak. Be it the Hundred Tripod Realm or the Thousand Tripod Realm. In fact, when facing Lu Changsheng, he had to comprehend the intent. If one did not have an intent, then they would not be able to block the Nine Words Mantra at all. At that time, it would be like this. There was no difference between the Hundred Cauldron Realm and the Thousand Cauldron Realm. Lu Changsheng killed them with a single slash. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only To Lu Changsheng, numbers meant nothing. Unfortunately, those who knew this were all dead. Three Hundred Tripod Realm corpses. Todays harvest is not bad. Weve been out for a few days. Lets go back first and come back tomorrow. Lu Changsheng beheaded the three of them and returned to the Northern Hill City.. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Lu Changsheng’s Power Increases by 100 Ding! Chapter 206: Lu Changshengs Power Increases by 100 Ding! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The following days were very regular for Lu Changsheng. In the morning, he was still the Nine Doctors Sage , treating patients and saving lives. In the afternoon or at night, no, there was a high chance that it would not be at night now. With the Wind of Perception, he would only need an afternoon to complete the mission and kill a team of Northern Barbarians. Moreover, they were all Divine Power Realm martial artists. Every day, he would accumulate hundreds of small points. As time went on, he had accumulated over twenty days, accumulating thousands of small skills. In the beginning, no one noticed. However, as time went by, Lu Changsheng carried a few heads every day, and they were all Divine Power Realm warriors. Such high efficiency naturally attracted the attention of many people. Look, Swordi2 has returned with a full load. He killed four Divine Power Realm martial artists. I wonder how Swordi2 did it? Why are you so lucky to encounter the Northern Barbarians every time? The key is that Swordi2 can be killed every time we encounter him. Thats amazing. If he continues to kill like this, killing three Divine Power Realm martial artists every day, that would be ninety people a month, and over a thousand people a year. There are only a few thousand Divine Power Realm warriors in the Northern Region Battlefield. Wouldnt he be able to kill them all in a few years? Hehe, if we really want to mobilize the entire Northern Barbarians, how can there only be a few thousand Divine Power Realm experts? However, with Swordi2 killing the Northern Barbarians so steadily, Im afraid that the Northern Barbarians experts are already anxious, right? 1 heard that there are already many Northern Barbarians experts who have been specifically hunting Swordi2 down, but they havent encountered Swordi2 yet. Outside the martial arts practice building, many people saw Swordi2 coming over with a few more heads, and all of them were discussing animatedly. Swordi2 was only ranked 81st on the Divine Power Ranking. However, the discussion about Swordi2 grew more and more. Swordi2 did not do anything earth-shattering either. He didnt kill those top Divine Power Realm experts who were ranked at the top of the Divine Power Rankings. He did not kill a few teams at once. He did not create any sensational topics. However, more and more people recognized Swordi2. Swordi2s influence was also growing. The reason was simple. Swordi2 was too steady! Every day, he would go to the Northern Battlefield in the afternoon and kill a few Divine Power Realm martial artists from the Northern Barbarians. Those who did not know would think that Divine Power Realm martial artists were cabbages that could be harvested easily. However, those who had been observing Swordi2 felt that the Divine Power Realm martial artists among the Northern Barbarians were like cabbages in front of Swordi2, and they could be harvested at will. Swordi2 alone could kill more than 1,000 Divine Power Realm martial artists in a year. It might just be a joke. However, if it continued to be stable like this, it would not be a joke. Four Divine Power Realm martial artists, a total of 600 small merits. Brother Saber, be careful these days. Many teams of the Northern Barbarians were searching for Brother Saber. You are now one of the few people with the highest bounty on the Northern Barbarians. The martial artists of the Martial Arts Practice Tower could not help but remind him. Im being offered a bounty by the Northern Barbarians? And one of the people with the highest bounty? Lu Changsheng was confused. Didnt he just go to the Northern Region Battlefield to kill a few Divine Power Realm martial artists every day? Yet, the Northern Barbarians had put a bounty on him? Lu Changsheng felt that he was already keeping a low profile. Ever since he had the Wind of Perception, Lu Changsheng had been avoiding those who were on the Divine Power List. He had been focusing on dealing with those who were not on the list. He had already kept a low profile, but in the end, he was still targeted by the Northern Barbarians. Brother Saber, youve killed 90 Northern Barbarians Divine Power Realm martial artists in the past month, the martial artist from the Martial Arts Practice Tower said helplessly. If the Northern Krupp people still cant discover your uniqueness, then theyre really stupid. Lu Changsheng finally understood. How many small merits do I have now? Lu Changsheng asked. He had already exchanged 1000 small skills last time and obtained the last rare Heavenly Cloud Wood of the Gantian Treasure Transformation Secret Technique, cultivating it to the peak of the 7th level. After that, Lu Changsheng only exchanged for some rank three and rank four martial skills. Other than that, he didnt exchange for any other minor skills. You currently have 9,500 points. Including the 600 small points just now, there are exactly 10,100 small points in total. Ten thousand points? Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. 10,000 points was a watershed. With 10,000 small merits, he could exchange it for one great merit. And a great merit could be exchanged for a medicinal pill needed by a Divine Power Realm martial artist. A pill like the Divine Power Great Pill could increase ones strength by 100 ding! Give me a Hundred Cauldron Pill. Alright, one hundred cauldron pill! Soon, Lu Changsheng bought a hundred-cauldron elixir from the Martial Arts Building. The Hundred Cauldron Great Pill was similar to the Divine Power Great Pill. Both could increase the strength of the physical body by a hundred cauldrons. To Divine Power Realm martial artists, these medicinal pills could not be used repeatedly. Every time he exchanged, he had to exchange for a different pill. However, each pill required at least 10,000 small merits or one great merit. This was not a simple number. Many people worked hard in the Northern Battlefield for a few months, and it was already not bad if they could accumulate 1,000 points. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ten thousand points? That was too difficult! Even if they were powerful and stayed in the Northern Battlefield, they would still have to be lucky enough to encounter the Northern Barbarians. Some of them had wandered around the Northern Battlefield for more than half a month without encountering a single Northern Barbarian. Therefore, with all these factors combined, Swordi2 had accumulated over 10,000 minor skills and was ranked first among those in the divine force realm! Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Lu Changsheng’s Power Increases by 100 Ding! Chapter 207: Lu Changshengs Power Increases by 100 Ding! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW However, only the Martial Arts Practice Tower knew this kind of data. The Martial Arts Practice Tower would not announce it. Ive obtained a Hundred Cauldron Pill. Ill go back and consume it to improve my body first. Lu Changsheng was ready to leave. By the way, Brother Saber, tomorrow will be the first month of the Divine Power Ranking. The Divine Power Ranking changes every month. 1 wonder what your ranking will be this time? Even the martial artists in the martial arts practice tower were curious about Swordi2s ranking. My ranking? 1 know my place. Lu Changsheng shook his head. Im still in the eightieth place. After that, Lu Changsheng left the Martial Arts Practice Building. He had no expectations for the Divine Power Ranking. After all, he hadnt displayed any powerful techniques and hadnt fought with any warriors on the Divine Power Ranking. Under such circumstances, how high could his ranking be? Lu Changsheng returned to the courtyard. He took out a hundred cauldrons of pills. After coming to the Northern Battlefield for so long, his strength actually did not increase much. At his realm, every improvement was very small. Only by consuming pills or rare treasures would his strength increase explosively. For example, now, a 100 ding pill could increase the strength of 100 ding! Begin. Lu Changsheng swallowed the pill without hesitation. Instantly, his blood essence began to surge, and his physical body was also rapidly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was the second day. Lu Changsheng focused on improving his body. He had even forgotten about the martial arts practice towers reminder and did not pay attention to the Divine Power Ranking. Therefore, while Lu Changsheng was still refining the pills, the Martial Arts Building was already bustling with noise. A large number of martial artists gathered outside the martial arts practice building. In the past month, the number of martial artists in the Northern Battlefield had not decreased, but increased. It had even skyrocketed! Although people died every day. However, the north region battlefield attracted countless warriors from the entire Big Fish Dynasty. Therefore, whether it was the warriors of Big Fish Dynasty or the Northern Krupp people, they were slowly gathering toward the Northern Region Battlefield. The Divine Power Rankings had been spreading and fermenting for a month. Now, his influence was increasing day by day. In fact, it was not only spread in the Northern Region Battlefield, but also in the Big Fish Dynasty and the Northern Krupp Kingdom. Under certain circumstances, many people had already regarded the Divine Power Ranking as an important measurement standard among the Divine Power Realm martial artists. 1 wonder if Heaven Heart will still be ranked first on the Divine Power Rankings? I think Song Wuqing might replace him. After all, Song Wuqing has fought a few times before, and each time, he killed his opponent with a single move. Hes so relaxed that his strength is unfathomable. Hehe, so what if Song Wuqing makes a move? Saint Origin has also taken action before, but he hasnt encountered any trouble. I think no one can replace Song Wuqing. Many people were paying attention to the first place. There was no doubt that the first place on the Divine Power Rankings would be the center of attention! Lu Jianming was also in the crowd. He was also looking forward to it. Lu Jianming teamed up with others smoothly. His sword essence grew stronger and stronger after hunting and fighting. Swordsmen were supposed to grow in life and death situations and through countless battles. Lu Jianming felt that his abilities had undergone a drastic change compared to a month ago. This time, he might have to move up the Divine Power Rankings again. I wonder what rank Ill be in this time? Lu Jianming mumbled softly, his heart filled with anticipation. The people from the Martial Arts Practice Tower are here. The Divine Power Rankings are updated once a month. It will be announced soon. The people from the Martial Arts Practice Tower had already covered the stone tablet of the Divine Power Ranking with a cloth. Crash. The next moment, the people from the Martial Arts Practice Tower immediately removed the cloth covering the stone tablet. The new shen power ranking was made public! The Divine Power Rankings were announced again. Almost everyones eyes turned to the first place at first glance. Tianxin! The first on the Divine Power Rankings was still Heaven Heart. In fact, it was not just first place. The second and third place remained the same. It was still Heaven Heart, Saint Origin One, and Song Wuqing. Their positions were extremely stable. The fourth place changed. From fourth to tenth, there were some changes. As for the top ten, the changes were even greater. Moreover, everyone realized that many names had disappeared. Most of the names that disappeared were dead. The first place is still Tianxin. The top three are irreplaceable. Other than the top three, many of the names in the other positions have changed. There are fewer familiar names and more unfamiliar ones. Many people discussed. Lu Jianming searched for his name immediately. Previously, he was ranked 89th. Now that he had gone all the way up, he really found it. 85th. It was only four ranks higher. Eighty-fifth? Lu Jianming was not satisfied. He continued to look up and almost immediately looked at the 81st place. It was Swordi2s name. In fact, not only Lu Jianming, but many people also looked at the 81st place immediately. Swordi2s name was not in the 81st place. Swordi2 is missing? Lu Jianming was slightly stunned. He looked down again, but there was nothing. Swordi2s name was nowhere to be found from the 80th to the 100th place. Then, Lu Jianming continued to look up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Eighty-one, seventy-five, sixty-nine Finally, he found Swordi2 at the 61st place. For a moment, everyone was in an uproar. Impossible! How could Swordi2 be promoted to 20th place all of a sudden? Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Lu Changsheng’s Power Increases by 100 Ding! Chapter 208: Lu Changshengs Power Increases by 100 Ding! Translator: DaoistfifubtiW From 81st to 61st. Lu Jianming could not believe his eyes. His strength had increased so much, but in the end, his ranking had only increased by a few places. As for Swordi2? In an instant, he had risen by a full 20 places! Many people knew that Swordi2 was very stable 11. However, could it be that the Divine Power Rankings were based on stability? impossible! The Divine Power Rankings looked at strength. In other words, the Martial Arts Practice Tower felt that Swordi2rs current strength should be ranked 61st? This was simply inconceivable. One had to know that above the 61st place, especially the top 50, almost all of them had one thing in common. Almost all of them were at the Thousand Cauldron Realm! Starting from the 50th place, almost all the top Thousand Tripod Realm martial artists were there. Swordi2s current ranking was not far from the fiftieth place. Swordi2 is really amazing. It seems like he hasnt killed many powerful martial artists, but his ranking is still rising.1 Its said that Swordiz has also comprehended intent, and its not just one. In fact, other than the intent realm, there are also very strange and powerful secret techniques. Otherwise, do you think that killing 90 Divine Power Realm martial artists in a month is just based on luck? Killed 90 Divine Power Realm martial artists in a month. Tsk, tsk, tsk, even in the top 50, there arent many martial artists who can surpass this number. Right, Sword 12 didnt seem to be here? Outside the martial arts practice building, countless martial artists were discussing fervently. However, Lu Changsheng didnt show up. He had been refining the Hundred Cauldrons Pill in the small courtyard. Swoosh. Finally, Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. Success! After absorbing this 100 cauldron pill, my fleshly body has reached 360 cauldrons! Lu Changsheng murmured. He was very satisfied. 360 ding was a special number for Lu Changsheng. After all, his physical body had reached 1,080 ding in an instant when he used the Divine Dragon Three Transformations. In other words, Lu Changshengs physical strength had exceeded 1,000 ding just by using the Three Changes of the Divine Dragon. However, at his current level. Especially for those warriors who could burst out with more than 1,000 ding of power, what everyone valued was not only strength, but also the competition of intent. Without intent, one could not be considered a top Divine Power Realm martial artist. Lu Changsheng stood up and left the courtyard. Hmm? Why is the Martial Arts Practice Tower so lively? When Lu Changsheng walked out of the courtyard, he found the Martial Arts Practice Building very lively. Many people had gathered outside the Martial Arts Practice Tower. Lu Changsheng tried to recall and finally remembered. Today was the day of the revision of the Divine Power Ranking. The Divine Power Rankings would be revised once a month. At that time, there would definitely be many changes to the names on the Divine Power Rankings. Lu Changsheng had almost forgotten about this when he was refining the hundred-cauldron elixir. Last time, 1 was ranked 81st. I wonder what rank Ill be in this time? Lu Changsheng didnt really care about the ranking. He was just curious. After all, although he had attacked every day for the past month, he had not revealed much of his strength each time. Soon, Lu Changsheng arrived at the Martial Arts Building and saw the new Divine Power Ranking. 61st? Lu Changsheng was surprised. He did not expect that his ranking had actually climbed up by twenty places. I thought I was low-key, but Im afraid the Martial Arts Practice Tower1 s speculation is very clear. In addition, 1 obtained a Hundred Cauldron Pill. Perhaps the Martial Arts l ower speculated that my strength had increased a lot, and my ranking had increased accordingly. 61st place, not too high, not too low. Actually, its not bad. Lu Changsheng didnt really care about the ranking. However, this could also be an important piece of information. However, there were many unfamiliar names on the Divine Power Rankings. These unfamiliar names might not have detailed information. By then, Lu Changsheng might not even know the new masters on the Divine Power List, and he might even be defeated one day. This was highly possible. Lu Changsheng could only try his best to avoid such a thing. Swordll. Youre ranked 61st on the Divine Power Ranking this time. I dont know how you did it, but your situation is very dangerous now. The experts of the Northern Krupp are even willing to hide in some teams, waiting for you to appear. So, you have to be careful. Lu Jianming turned around and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This could only be considered a reminder from an acquaintance. I will be careful! Lu Changsheng nodded and accepted Lu Jianmings reminder. However, he still had to go to the Northern Battlefield! Therefore, Lu Changsheng turned around and left the Northern Hill City.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Swordi2 Surrounded, Four Thousand Tripod Realm Experts! Chapter 209: Swordi2 Surrounded, Four Thousand Tripod Realm Experts! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Hmm? There was a small group of Northern Krupp people eight miles to the northeast. There were a total of four people, three of whom were at the Divine Power Realm. Wait a minute, theres another one who is a Visceral Refiner? Thats not right. According to the habits of the Northern Barbarians, why would they bring a burden in the Visceral Refinement Realm? Its definitely a disguise to conceal his aura. That Visceral Refinement Realm martial artist is very likely a powerful martial artist on the Divine Power Ranking. This team cant touch him. Theres also a troop of Northern Krupp soldiers in the southwest. There was a warrior ranked 99th on the Divine Power List. 99th place, what a coincidence? Compared to my 61st place, my ranking is too low. But who knows if there are any martial artists in disguise? You want to use a low-ranked martial artist to make me lower my guard? Lu Changsheng shook his head. He stood on the spot, and his Wind Perception Concept could continuously sense the situation within a radius of several miles. Those Northern Barbarians were getting more and more cunning. He really did everything he could. He even started to disguise himself and hide himself in order to lure Swordi2 out. However, Lu Changsheng didnt fall for it. Perhaps, walking by the river often would make ones shoes wet. One day, Lu Changsheng would also meet the hidden Northern Barbarians. However, to be able to delay this process was a victory. Let me take a look at this team. 1 dont seem to recognize any of them. He is indeed a Divine Power Realm martial artist. There shouldnt be any martial artists on the Divine Power Ranking. However, lets keep watching. We can keep following and see the situation. Lu Changsheng also thought of a way. For example, if he saw a team, he would follow them. In any case, he could probe a few miles away. If he followed from afar, the other party would not know at all. As long as he followed for a long time, no matter how the other party hid or disguised themselves, there would definitely be a time when they would give themselves away. If they followed for a few hours, they wouldnt be able to give themselves away. Then, Lu Changsheng would be able to make a move. Even though this could not guarantee 100% safety. However, he had already eliminated most of the dangers. Yes, weve been following him for four hours. Hes attacked three times. Theres basically no problem. Hes indeed an ordinary Divine Power Realm martial artist. We can attack now! The next moment, Lu Changsheng stopped hesitating. Swoosh. When Lu Changsheng dashed toward the team, someone in the team sensed it and their face changed. Its Swordi2, ranked 61st on the Divine Power Ranking! He specializes in hunting weak teams. This time, hes coming for us. Run! Damn Swordi2. Hes like a ghost that wont go away. He appears from time to time. Once he appears, there will definitely be teams that will be in trouble. This time, its our turn. Were already so cautious. We only make a move once every three days, yet we still encounter Swordi2? However, Lu Changsheng was even faster than them. The void seemed to have darkened all of a sudden. The boundless grassland around him suddenly became a vast starry sky. The Divine Power Realm martial artists in the team knew that this was the other partys intent. The concept of the Starry Sky WaterfalL.We cant escape. Swordi2, youre really despicable and shameless. Youre targeting weaklings like us. If you have the ability, why dont you find another team? We have so many teams looking for you. Thats right. Swordi2 is a coward. He doesnt dare to look for the strong, so he only dares to attack us weaklings. The three of them knew that they could not escape, so they simply cursed. However, Lu Changsheng didnt mind. Coward? After he killed hundreds and thousands of Divine Power Realm martial artists, would it matter whether he was a coward or not? As for why Lu Changsheng didnt dare to attack a powerful being, he must be crazy to do so. Should he go directly to Heaven Heart? That was stupidity! He was going to die. Lu Changsheng wasnt stupid, and he wouldnt risk his life. He was a hunter, so all he needed to do was to keep hunting. Clang. Lu Changsheng unsheathed his saber. A blood-red blade light instantly cut through the void. Then, the saber light split into three and fell on the three Northern Barbarian warriors. Pfft. The three Northern Barbarians screamed as their bodies were sliced into two. Plop. The corpse fell to the ground. Lu Changsheng stepped forward and cut off their heads. Hmm? I was actually discovered Lu Changsheng sensed something. A few miles away, a troop of Northern Krupp soldiers seemed to have sensed something and was rushing over at full speed. Lu Changsheng didnt know how the other party sensed the situation here. Perhaps there were more martial artists, and there would always be some martial artists with some magical methods that might be able to sense the situation here. There were powerful beings on the Divine Power List among the enemies, so Lu Changsheng wouldnt just wait here and fight them head-on. Ive completed the mission today. Lets go! The next moment, Lu Changsheng made up his mind and quickly headed back to the Northern Hill City. Not long after Lu Changsheng left, a team of Northern Krupp people arrived. They glanced at the three corpses on the ground. Examining the cause of death of the corpse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They all died in one strike. The saber technique is fast, accurate, and ruthless! With such a wound, such a saber technique, and the aura we sensed earlier, theres no doubt that it must be Swordi2 of the Big Fish Empire. Its Swordi2 again. Were late. Swordi2 appears and disappears like a ghost. He can avoid all of our teams by a hairs breadth every time. How did he do it? Just a little more.. With Swordi2s bounty, if we kill him, we wont even need to fight in the Northern Region Battlefield for a few years Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Swordi2 Surrounded, Four Thousand Tripod Realm Experts! Chapter 210: Swordi2 Surrounded, Four Thousand Tripod Realm Experts! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW This team felt that it was a pity. Now, Swordi2 had almost incurred the wrath of the heavens and the resentment of the people. The Northern Barbarians had offered the highest reward. Yes, the highest. Even Song Wuqings bounty was far from Swordi2s bounty. Many Northern Barbarian experts hoped to meet Swordi2 and kill him. Once they received the bounty, they would not need to enter the Northern Region Battlefield to fight for a few years. It was enough to show how high the bounty for Swordi2 was. It was unimaginable. Unfortunately, up until now, many people had said that they had almost found Swordi2. But he was always close. Swordi2 wont be caught so easily. He should have some special sensing method that can sense us in advance. Forget it. Since we cant find Swordi2, well just have to find other martial artists to fight. Thus, the team quickly left. Swoosh. Lu Changsheng had already arrived outside the Northern Mountain City. That team didnt catch up. Lu Changsheng heaved a sigh of relief. He directly carried the three heads and entered the Northern Mountain City. Mr. Dao. Its Swordi2. Mr. Dao, you killed three more Northern Barbarians. Is this the 130th or the 140th? 1 heard that the Northern Barbarians were furious. They tried all kinds of methods, but they couldnt do anything to Mr. Dao. Thats right. Mr. Sabers bounty on the Northern Barbarians is even higher than Song Wuqings. Im so envious. Mr. Dao has obtained a few hundred small merits again After entering Northern Hill City, almost everyone knew Swordi2 and even greeted him. After all, anyone who carried the heads of the Northern Krupp Divine Power Realm warriors every day would definitely attract attention. Moreover, this situation had been going on for more than a month. Lu Changsheng, who was ranked 61st on the Divine Power List, was more popular than the top three. Soon, Lu Changsheng successfully delivered the head and earned a few hundred merit points. Theres news, big news. Fat Butcher, ranked 75th on the Northern Barbarians Divine Power List, has publicly challenged Saber 12. Fat Butcher is willing to use a Marrow Enhancing Pill as a wager. If Swordi2 wins, youll be able to obtain a Marrow Enhancement Pill! In fact, both sides can send experts to hold the line to ensure the safety of both sides. Someone received news from the Northern Barbarians. For a moment, everyone was in an uproar! Swoosh. Everyones gaze was focused on Swordi2. Marrow Enhancing Pill! This was a pill that was as famous as the Divine Power Great Pill and the Hundred Cauldron Great Pill. In fact, it was even more precious. This was because once one consumed this pill, ones bone marrow would increase. The bone marrow was the organ that produced blood, the foundation of Qi and blood, and the foundation of the body. Lu Changsheng didnt believe that Fat Butcher would use such a precious pill as a prize. If Fatty Tu really had such a pill, wouldnt he use it himself? Unless Fat Butcher had gone crazy, he wouldnt take it out as a wager. However, Fat Butcher couldnt have gone mad. There was only one possibility. A trap! This was a trap targeted at Swordi2. Or rather, he wanted to use Swordi2s greed to tempt him. As long as Swordi2 agreed, the Northern Barbarians would probably have a way to kill Swordi2. The Northern Barbarians have really gone all out to deal with me. Theyre even willing to take out Marrow Enhancing Pills. Moreover, I took great pains to choose Fat Butcher. This is a warrior who has a grudge against me but is ranked below me. This way, 1 can lower my guard and think that 1 can defeat Fat Butcher, so Ill agree. Unfortunately, they underestimated me. If I want the Marrow Strengthening Pill, Ill use my contribution points to exchange for it. It was only a mere 10,000 small points. A Divine Power Realm martial artist would at least have 100 small points. Killing dozens, or at most a hundred Northern Krupp Divine Power Realm warriors will earn you 10,000 small merits. Why would you need to take the risk? So, Im not going! Lu Changsheng glanced at them. He knew that some of these people must have secretly contacted the Northern Krupp people. However, it did not matter. He was just expressing his attitude. He told the Northern Barbarians to stop messing around, wash their necks, and wait for him to harvest them day after day. After that, Lu Changsheng left. Only a group of dumbstruck martial artists remained. Swordi2 rejected it? Its really Mr. Sabers style. He wants to make the Northern Barbarians furious. Hahaha. The Northern Barbarians have no way of dealing with Mr. Dao. No matter if they threaten or bribe him, or even disguise or hide, they cant do anything to Mr. Dao. The Northern Barbarians are really anxious this time. Isnt Mr. Dao a little too steady? Fatty Tus ranking is not as good as Mr. Sabers. Another Marrow Enhancing Pill has saved me several years of bitter cultivation Some martial artists still did not quite understand. A medicinal pill like the Marrow Increasing Great Pill was not easily obtainable. Why did Swordi2 reject him so straightforwardly? In fact, he didnt seem to be moved at all. Idiot Many people glanced at him. There would always be stupid people who would be tempted. Unfortunately, Swordi2 was not the one who was tempted. Days passed. Lu Changsheng was still cautious and cautious. The Northern Barbarians seemed to have given up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didnt expect Swordi2 to be able to fight. As a result, they gave up on finding Swordi2 and focused on the other martial artists of the Big Fish Dynasty instead. Their attacks became even more intense. It seemed like he wanted to make up for Swordi2s losses elsewhere. Thus, from the middle of the month onwards, the intensity of the Northern Battlefield suddenly increased.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Swordi2 Surrounded, Four Thousand Tripod Realm Experts! Chapter 211: Swordi2 Surrounded, Four Thousand Tripod Realm Experts! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW The number of casualties increased by several times every day. Lu Changsheng was as cautious as ever. He had been observing a troop of Northern Barbarians for more than four hours. This was a team of four. There was nothing special about him, and he could only be considered an ordinary Divine Power Realm martial artist. Perhaps he had the strength of the Hundred Tripod Realm, but he definitely did not have the strength to enter the Divine Power Rankings. Not bad, youre the one! Lu Changsheng chose his target. Or rather, he had chosen his prey. Without hesitation, Lu Changsheng dashed toward the enemy. There were a total of four Divine Power Realm martial artists in the Northern Krupp army. They looked cautious as they observed their surroundings. However, all of a sudden, the sky seemed to have turned dark The surrounding grassland seemed to have turned into a pitch-black starry sky. A 3,ooo-foot waterfall instantly fell from the starry sky and pierced through the entire starry sky. Instantly, the four of them were shocked. Hes here! Swordi2, Starry Sky Waterfall Concept! Hahaha, Swordi2 is finally here! When the four of them saw this scene, they were not shocked but happy instead. Swordi2 was too familiar to them. Even though they had never met before, the Northern Barbarians knew Swordi2s characteristics like the back of their hands. Hmm? Lu Changsheng suddenly felt that something was wrong. The four of them were behaving abnormally. Logically speaking, shouldnt the four of them struggle to escape when they saw him? Even if he knew that he couldnt escape, he wouldnt have such an ecstatic expression. But now, the four of them seemed to be extremely excited, as if they had been anticipating Swordi2 for a long time. However, Lu Changsheng couldnt stop now. Slash! Lu Changsheng unsheathed his sword. A blood-red light instantly covered the four Northern Barbarian warriors. Hahaha, Swordi2, youve had such a day? Attack! The four Northern Krupp experts released their Qi and blood. Boom! Instantly, the four of thems Vitality skyrocketed. At the same time, Si Gus terrifying aura soared into the sky. It was not just an ordinary aura, but it was mixed with intent! Yes, it was the concept! Moreover, their auras were extremely terrifying. The aura of each martial artist far exceeded the Hundred Tripod Realm. This was the Thousand Cauldron Realm! Four warriors were equivalent to four Thousand Tripod Realm experts. Four Thousand Cauldron Realm expertsTheres also the concept. With such strength, he can basically be ranked in the top 50 of the Divine Power Ranking. Moreover, these four people are not on the Divine Power Ranking. They should be some of the more mysterious warriors among the Northern Krupp people. The Northern Krupp people really think highly of me Lu Changsheng finally understood. How could one not wet ones shoes by the river? This time, Lu Changsheng was in trouble. The other party had hidden it very well. In fact, he had not even made a move. There was no name on the Divine Power Rankings, and there was almost no information at all. Moreover, the enemy had only revealed a little bit of his strength. Lu Changsheng had been so cautious, but he still fell for the trap. In fact, Lu Changsheng wasnt surprised by this. He had always been harvesting in the northern battlefield. It was impossible for him to not encounter any accidents. Bang! Lu Changshengs saber light was shattered one after another. He failed this time. He didnt manage to kill a single Northern Barbarian warrior. He was even surrounded, and the situation was precarious. You should be proud of yourself for letting the four of us hide for so many days just to kill a mere Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist like you! Today, the four Thousand Tripod Realm experts are here. Swordi2, you wont be able to escape no matter what! The four of them had merged their Qi and blood together, and a terrifying pressure was pressing down on Lu Changsheng. It was like four mountains were pressing down on Lu Changsheng bit by bit. This was the first time Lu Changsheng was under such pressure. Even when he met Zhao Kun, Zhao Kun did not go all out. But now, these four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors were going all out, and their killing intent was soaring. Is it certain that one of you will win? Lu Changshengs eyes lit up. Boom! The next moment, Lu Changsheng unleashed his full power. In the pitch-black starry sky, there seemed to be more than a 3,ooo-foot waterfall. There were also waves of mighty, monstrous waves sweeping over. The huge waves crashed against the Qi and blood in the air. Every slap seemed to be able to shake his blood essence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ocean Wave Concept! Starry Sky Waterfall! In addition, Lu Changsheng had unleashed his full power and unleashed the Divine Dragon Three Transformations. Lu Changsheng swung his saber. The saber went all out. The terrifying power of more than 3,000 ding landed on the blood-red curtain that covered the sky.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: More Terrifying Than Ranking! Chapter 212: More Terrifying Than Ranking! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Boom! That huge blood curtain actually shattered. What? The four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors widened their eyes in disbelief. Wasnt Swordi2 only a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist? However, Swordi2 had managed to tear apart the seal that the four Thousand Tripod Realm experts had put together with one slash. Just the power of this blade alone was more than a hundred ding? It was definitely the power of 1,000 ding. In fact, it wasnt just the power of a thousand ding, but the power of several thousand ding! Stop him! The four Thousand Tripod Realm experts widened their eyes and tried to stop Swordi2. However, Swordi2 had combined all sorts of methods, and the power of the strike that he had unleashed at that moment had reached a terrifying 3,000 ding. Such terrifying power had torn apart the blockade of the four Thousand Tripod Realm cultivators with a single strike. He took advantage of this opportunity to take a step forward. Swoosh. Lu Changsheng escaped the encirclement of the four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors and quickly left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of the four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors. Damn it! i cant believe 1 didnt manage to make Swordi2 stay. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity fell into our hands, yet Swordi2 managed to escape? The cooked duck has flown away. Who said Swordi2 is a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist? This is the Hundred Tripod Realm? The four of them were in a terrible mood. They had been hiding in the northern battlefield for so long that they had to pay attention every day to not give themselves away. But now? The opportunity was right in front of them, but they actually failed to grasp it. We were careless, we were really careless. Or rather, we were all careless. Thats right. You cant blame us for this. Who would have thought that Swordi2 had hidden himself so deeply? He was not the 61st on the Divine Power List. He could definitely reach the top 50. Even if its not the Thousand Tripod Realm, it should be around the same level. Swordi2 has a secret technique. In a sense, hes not much different from a Thousand Tripod Realm martial artist. This news must be spread. We cant let the four of us be laughed at. The four of them quickly came up with a plan. They did not want to become a laughing stock because of this matter, so they naturally made Swordi2 sound as if he was as strong as possible. Moreover, they didnt make it up. This was the truth! Swordi2 had deceived everyone, and his strength was even more terrifying than his ranking on the Divine Power List! Swoosh. Lu Changsheng sprinted back to the Northern Hill City. When he stepped into the Northern Hill City, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Eh? Wasnt that Swordi2? Did he return empty-handed this time? This is really rare. Mr. Saber has returned empty-handed and even looks a little pathetic. Could it be that he has encountered trouble? For the past month, Mr. Dao has been returning with the heads of the Northern Krupp people. But today, its very unusual. Could it be that Mr. Saber really failed? Many people found it strange that Swordi2 was not carrying the head of the Northern Barbarians. However, no one came forward to ask. Lu Changsheng glanced at the crowd and didnt say anything. Instead, he went back to his courtyard. Lu Changsheng carefully recalled what happened today. It was indeed very dangerous. If Lu Changsheng wasnt that strong, he wouldnt have been able to make it back alive. How can you not wet your shoes by the river? Just relying on luck is not a long-term solution. But its impossible to rely on strength to sweep across the world in a short period of time. Do I have to cultivate until 1 reach the Thousand Tripod Realm before going to the Northern Battlefield? However, without the contributions from the northern region battlefield, where can 1 find divine power-level pills to improve my physical body? I have to think of a way to go to the northern battlefield to earn credit and avoid todays dangerous situation. Lu Changsheng racked his brains to come up with a perfect solution, but it wasnt easy. It was obviously not possible to cultivate slowly. However, if he were to take the risk to go to the Northern Battlefield again, who could guarantee that he would still be as lucky as this time? Lu Changsheng carefully sorted out all the tricks he had. His greatest advantage wasnt the Starry Sky Waterfall, nor was it the Nine Words Mantra, nor was it his Hundred Tripod Realm cultivation. It was the Wind Concept of Perception! He could accurately sense the situation within a radius of a few miles. Actually, this kind of perception method of mine can be used better. I dont need to charge into the enemys line of battle myself. I can be a commander. Now that the Northern Battlefield is forming teams, why dont I form a team with me as the core? I will use the wind perception concept to act as the eyes and ears of the team, allowing the others in the team to fight while I command from afar. If I were to encounter a group of Northern Krupp soldiers in disguise, 1 would be able to flee immediately from a few kilometers away. This way, I can completely avoid any danger in the northern battlefield. The more Lu Changsheng thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. He felt that this method was feasible! Of course, in order to form a team, the pros and cons had to be clearly stated. Everyone had to be willing. This was not difficult. Although Lu Changsheng didnt have to do anything, as long as his team was there, they would be able to reap more than the other teams. There were risks and opportunities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Changsheng was sure that someone would agree. However, he couldnt randomly find people to form a team. He had to be strong. After all, Lu Changsheng had to deal with some Divine Power Realm warriors, and some of them were even on the Divine Power Rank. If they were not strong enough, it might backfire and be equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: More Terrifying Than Ranking! Chapter 213: More Terrifying Than Ranking! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW He had to find some powerful martial artists. It would be even better if he was a martial artist above the Thousand Tripod Realm! However, Thousand Tripod Realm martial artists were not that easy to recruit. But no matter what, Lu Changsheng had to give it a try. Martial Arts Practice Tower. Many martial artists gathered here every day. Moreover, the news in the martial arts practice tower was also the most well-informed. At this moment, there was such a piece of news that caused an uproar in the martial arts practice tower. The latest news came from the Northern Barbarians. Swordi2, ranked 61st on the Divine Power List, was surrounded by four Thousand Tripod Realm experts from the Northern Barbarians. Guess what happened? The four Thousand Tripod Realm martial artists were actually unable to do anything to Swordi2. Swordi2 forcefully broke through their encirclement and returned to Northern Hill City. The Northern Barbarians even think that although Swordi2 isnt a Thousand Tripod Realm martial artist, he definitely has the battle strength of a Thousand Tripod Realm! Thats right. Ive also just received news that the four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors have taken the initiative to expose this news For a moment, everyone was in an uproar. Originally, the Big Fish Empires martial artists actually did not have much of an advantage in the Northern Region Battlefield. They were even being suppressed by the Northern Barbarians. Even the list of experts on the Divine Power Rankings was dominated by the Northern Barbarians. The only exception was Swordi2. Swordi2 went to the northern battlefield to harvest every day. This time, when someone saw Swordi2 return empty-handed, everyone was still guessing if Swordi2 had suffered a loss. However, the news had already spread. Swordi2 had humiliated the four Thousand Tripod Realm martial artists of the Northern Barbarians! One had to know that the four Thousand Tripod Realm martial artists had even comprehended intent. They were definitely the top 50 or even the top 40 experts on the Divine Power List. However, it was such a top-notch powerhouse who could not stop Swordi2 even when the four of them surrounded him. Mr. Saber is actually so powerful? In the past, I only knew that Mr. Saber slaughtered the Northern Krupp people like killing chickens. He should be very strong, but 1 didnt expect him to be so strong. Hes only at the Hundred Tripod Realm, but he can actually unleash the battle prowess of the Thousand Tripod Realm! The Northern Krupp people are truly sinister. They actually disguised themselves as ordinary Divine Power Realm martial artists and almost caused Mr. Dao to suffer a great loss. Fortunately, Mr. Dao is powerful, so he survived. God bless Mr. Saber! Unknowingly, Swordi2 already possessed a great influence among the many martial artists of the Big Fish Dynasty. After all, Swordi2 might be the only ray of light of the Big Fish Dynasty in the Northern Region Battlefield. Swordi2 was the only one who could make the Northern Barbarians so flustered and exasperated! It was Swordi2 who had boosted the prestige of the Big Fish Dynasty and caused the Northern Wei people to lose face. Look, its Mr. Dao. Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes saw a familiar figure slowly approaching the martial arts practice building from afar. Swordi2! As expected, Swordi2 was here! Hmm? Lu Changsheng looked up. People, so many people! Moreover, so many people were looking at him, and their gazes were even incomparably fervent. What had happened? Mr. Dao, is it really you? News of you escaping from the four Thousand Tripod Realm experts has spread throughout the entire Northern Hill City. The Northern Krupp people are even more exasperated. Hahaha, theyve really boosted our prestige! Lu Changsheng finally understood what was going on. It was because he was surrounded by four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors. Lu Changsheng didnt want to talk about it. After all, it was a fact that he had fled. However, in the eyes of the martial artists of Big Fish Dynasty, Swordi2s actions had greatly boosted the prestige of the martial artists of Big Fish Dynasty, causing the Northern Krupp people to lose face. He even became a hero. No matter what others thought, Lu Changsheng didnt think he was a hero. If he was really a hero, he would have killed the four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors. But for now, Lu Changsheng couldnt do it. Lu Changsheng remained silent. He passed through the martial arts practice building, through the crowd, and went straight to the other end of the street. Gradually, Lu Changsheng stopped. There was a courtyard here. Lu Changsheng knew the owner of this courtyard. He was You Shifei, the lone traveler who ranked 18th on the Divine Power List! Actually, many powerful martial artists had formed teams. Many people, including those in the top 20 of the Divine Power Rankings, had formed teams. The top three were high and mighty. They wouldnt form a team, and no one could invite them. The fourth to twentieth place were mostly from the North. A small number of them were from the Big Fish Dynasty, but there were martial artists who had not formed a team yet. You Shifei was one of them. The fact that the other party was known as a lone traveler was a testament to this. They basically didnt form teams. You Shifei had rejected the invitations of many experts. However, Lu Changsheng still decided to give it a try. Because he knew that You Shifei had a grudge against the Northern Barbarians, a grudge of extermination! As long as You Shifei could kill the Northern Barbarians, he wouldnt refuse. You Shifei, Swordi2 is here to see you. Lu Changsheng took a deep breath and said. Creak. The door opened. A black-robed martial artist was revealed. His entire body was emitting an ice-like aura. Swordi2? You Shifei sized up Swordi2 carefully. There was also some curiosity in his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Swordi2s ranking on the Divine Power Ranking was incomparable to his. However, in terms of influence and fame, Swordi2 was not inferior to him in the slightest. In fact, Swordi2s influence was even greater than You Shifeis. Sir, you want me to talk outside? Lu Changsheng asked. You Shifei frowned slightly, but in the end, he turned his body and said,Please come in.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: More Terrifying Than Ranking! Chapter 214: More Terrifying Than Ranking! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Lu Changsheng walked into the courtyard. The small courtyard was very simple, and only You Shifei lived there. The two of them sat on the futon. You Shifei did not want to beat around the bush. He asked directly, Whats the matter? You can say it now. My purpose for coming here this time is very simple. 1 want to invite Hero You to form a team with me. Team up? Not interested. You Shifei didnt even think about it and immediately refused. He was usually a loner. Killing people was also a trip to the Northern Battlefield. He didnt want to be restricted by the team at all. In fact, Lu Changsheng had the same thought. However, Lu Changsheng changed his mind when he was surrounded by four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors. Hero You, if you team up with me, I can guarantee that as long as we enter the Northern Region Battlefield, we will definitely meet the Northern Krupp army. By then, the number of Northern Barbarians you will kill will be several times or even ten times that of now! After all, youve been in the Northern Battlefield for so long. How many Northern Barbarians have you killed in a month and a half? Lu Changshengs words stunned You Shifei. Yes, who was Swordi2? He was a ruthless person who went to the Northern Battlefield every day to harvest the Northern Krupp people! Every day, he would carry a few heads of the Northern Barbarians. This was something that everyone could see. In the past, You Shifei had to rely on luck to find the Northern Barbarians. However, if he teamed up with Swordi2, You Shifei would definitely be able to kill to his hearts content. Just the two of us? You Shifei was tempted. Its definitely not just the two of us. I want to build a powerful team that can deal with most situations. A team that can retreat unscathed even if they encounter the top ten experts on the Divine Power Rankings. So just the two of us wont do. We need to find some more strong team members. Its best if you can maintain your strength in the top 50 of the Divine Power Rankings. Hearing Lu Changshengs plan, You Shifei was tempted. A powerful team. Moreover, with Swordi2s command, they would definitely be able to find the Northern Barbarians as long as they moved out. If such a team was strong enough, they could even kill any team from the Northern Wei! At that time, the existence of this team would definitely deal a heavy blow to the Northern Wei army. Thinking of this, You Shifei no longer hesitated. Count me in! You Shifei agreed. Lu Changsheng smiled. However, You Shifei was only the first. Lu Changsheng had set a team of five people, and there were four other people in the team. Thus, he was still short of three people. Hero You, do you have any recommendations for the remaining candidates? Lu Changsheng asked. You Shifei pondered for a while. According to what you said, they should be at least in the top 50 of the Divine Power List. They should basically be in the Thousand Cauldron Realm and have comprehended intent. There arent many people like that. How about Yang Zhen, ranked 33rd on the Divine Power Ranking? If possible, I will personally invite him. It seemed that You Shifei had a certain friendship with Yang Zhen. Sure, Ill leave Yang Zhen to Hero You. Lu Changsheng stood up and said goodbye. He still had to find other people to form a team. Even with Yang Zhen and You Shifei, there were still two people left. Oh right, there is one person who should agree. Lu Changsheng suddenly had an idea. Martial arts fanatic, Tong Xuan! Tong Xuan was ranked 43rd on the Divine Power Ranking. Tong Xuan was different from the others. He came to the north region battlefield with only one purpose, to find an opponent! Tong Xuan came from a small city, and he was invincible throughout the city. In the end, there was still almost no opponent. Later on, when the Northern Battlefield erupted, Tong Xuan came to the Northern Battlefield. Furthermore, after arriving at the Northern Mountain City, Tong Xuan did not go to the Northern Battlefield to fight the Northern Krupp. Instead, he specifically found some famous experts to challenge . In the end, Tong Xuan was very unlucky. The first person he found was actually Song Wuqing. Song Wuqing had almost killed Tong Xuan with one slash. Fortunately, Song Wuqing showed mercy and didnt kill Tong Xuan. Although Tong Xuan was defeated by Song Wuqing and almost died, he did not give up. Instead, he became even crazier. He challenged them one by one and then fought in the Northern Battlefield. As long as he could give Tong Xuan an opponent, Tong Xuan would not refuse to form a team. Thinking of this, Lu Changsheng went to Tong Xuans courtyard. Tong Xuan, Swordi2 has something to discuss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Creak. The door opened. Tong Xuan wasnt too old. He was only in his teens, just like Lu Changsheng. Swordi2? Tong Xuans eyes lit up slightly when he saw Swordi2.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: A Small Trial, Destroying the Northern Barbarians in One Breath! Chapter 215: A Small Trial, Destroying the Northern Barbarians in One Breath! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW It didnt take much effort to convince Tong Xuan. Tong Xuan agreed almost as soon as Swordi2 mentioned it. After all, Swordi2 had a great reputation, and he could harvest Northern Barbarians Divine Power Realm martial artists every day. This was something that everyone could see for themselves. Countless people secretly wanted to form a team with Swordi2, but they were all rejected by Swordi2. Now that Swordi2 had taken the initiative to form a team, how could Tong Xuan object? Now, there was only one candidate left. Lu Changsheng had to think carefully about who to choose. In fact, Lu Changsheng had thought of Lu Jianming. If Lu Changsheng went to Lu Jianming, he would definitely agree. Unfortunately, Lu Jianming was not as powerful. It would be difficult for Lu Jianming to get into the top seventy or sixty, let alone the top fifty. Lu Jianmings sword intent was not bad. It was rather strong. What he lacked was his cultivation, which was only at the Hundred Tripod Realm. In fact, he was still quite a distance away from the Thousand Cauldron Realm. Under such circumstances, it would be unfair to the others if Lu Jianming became a member. The team that Lu Changsheng wanted to form was definitely the best in terms of attack power. They had to be at least at the Thousand Cauldron Realm. Actually, the best candidate should be Song Wuqing. He was ranked third on the Divine Power Rankings! Unfortunately, Song Wuqing was a loner and did not know how to form a team. Lu Changsheng didnt have any good candidates to choose from, so he could only wait at home. One day, a cloaked man in black came to Lu Changshengs door. I heard that you are recruiting teammates. What do you think of me? The man recommended himself. You are Lu Changsheng didnt know this man. I am Tie Yuan! Great Spear Tie Yuan? Lu Changshengs eyes lit up as he looked at Tie Yuan curiously. Rumor had it that Tie Yuan was a martial artist who loved guns as much as his life. In Jianghu, there were very few martial artists who used spears. However, Tie Yuan was different. He loved the spear as much as his life, and his spear was like a dragon, extremely terrifying. Lu Changsheng also noticed that Tie Yuan had a folded spear on him. As long as he reassembled the great spear during battle, he could form a sharp great spear. More importantly, Tie Yuan was ranked 48th on the Divine Power List, and he was also a Thousand Cauldron Realm cultivator. He was a perfect match for Lu Changsheng. Welcome, Tie Yuan. Tie Yuan smiled. Recently, there was a rumor that Swordi2 had personally come out to recruit martial artists, wanting to form a powerful team. However, Swordi2s requirements were very high. He did not want anyone who was not ranked at the top of the Divine Power Ranking. Tie Yuan was only here to give it a try. Although he was confident in himself. However, none of the team members recruited by Swordi2 were inferior to him. He did not expect it to actually work. Alright, since everyone is here, lets meet first. Lu Changsheng went to his courtyard to look for her. Soon, You Shifei, Yang Zhen, and Tong Xuan arrived. When they saw Tie Yuan, they all nodded in greeting. Lu Changsheng introduced them one by one. If no one has any objections, then our team is established. Lu Changsheng asked. Wait a minute. At this moment, Tong Xuan suddenly spoke. Mr. Saber, he said in a deep voice, I heard that you have the strength of a Thousand Tripod Realm warrior. You even managed to escape from the siege of four Thousand Tripod Realm warriors. I want to see it for myself. It can also be considered as a way for us team members to understand each other. After all, Mr. Saber is the core of the team. If we dont know your exact strength, we wont be confident. The other three also had thoughtful looks on their faces. Indeed, they were also very curious. As the core of the team, they still wanted to know how powerful Swordi2 was. It was obviously the best choice for Tong Xuan to step in now. After all, Tong Xuan was known as a martial arts fanatic, so it was perfectly normal for him to challenge Swordi2. Lu Changsheng knew that if he didnt show his true strength, the team would have a grudge against him, and they wouldnt be able to form a team. Alright, then lets decide the winner in one move. Lu Changsheng agreed. There was no need for extra moves. At the Thousand Tripod Realm, many of them fought in a way that would consume each other. However, the two of them were only sparring, so there was no need for that. He only needed to use his strongest attack. Both sides did not use weapons and were barehanded. To Lu Changsheng, it didnt matter whether he used a weapon or not. One punch! After saying that, Lu Changshengs aura soared into the sky. At the same time, everyone sensed that the surrounding environment seemed to have changed. It was as if he was in a pitch-black, vast starry sky. A 3,000 foot waterfall pierced through the starry sky and suddenly fell. Boom! The next moment, Lu Changsheng made his move. His punch was like a 3,ooo-foot waterfall that swept over instantly. Moreover, after the terrifying power of the Starry Sky Waterfall swept over, one could even vaguely see a monstrous wave approaching from afar. It was vast and mighty, filling the line of sight. Ocean Wave Concept! Starry Sky Waterfall! Divine Dragon Transformation! Apart from the Nine Secret Words, Lu Changsheng had used all the techniques he could. This punch had the strength of more than 3,000 ding. It was definitely the battle strength of the Thousand Ding Realm! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Roar Tong Xuan seemed to sense danger. He also roared loudly. Behind him, there was a terrifying tiger. Its body seemed to fill the world, and it was incomparably huge. The tiger roared angrily, and Tong Xuan also threw a punch. Tong Xuan had also unleashed all sorts of secret techniques in this punch, and he had practically not held back at all.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: A Small Trial, Destroying the Northern Barbarians in One Breath! Chapter 216: A Small Trial, Destroying the Northern Barbarians in One Breath! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Tong Xuans Thousand Tripod Realm cultivation base was also very powerful. Rumble! The two forces collided fiercely. Terrifying aftershocks swept out in all directions. If it was an ordinary martial artist, even a Hundred Tripod Realm martial artist, they would be overturned by the aftershock. However, the three people who were watching the battle were all Thousand Tripod Realm warriors. They just stood there quietly, allowing the shockwaves to wash over them. The three of them remained unmoved. But even so, the three of them could not help but exclaim in their hearts. They were naturally clear about Tong Xuans strength. However, they did not expect Swordi2s strength to be far beyond their imagination. When the dust settled, Lu Changsheng and Tong Xuan stopped. Tong Xuans eyes were filled with bewilderment. Mr. Dao, youre actually so powerful? Just based on strength alone, this attack definitely has the strength to rank in the top 50 on the Divine Power Rankings! Tong Xuan said firmly. Just now, the two of them had a head-on collision. In the end, Tong Xuan actually did not gain any advantage. This was simply inconceivable. Tong Xuan was a genuine Thousand Tripod Realm martial artist, while Swordi2 was only in the Hundred Tripod Realm. This could only mean one thing. Swordi2s comprehension of secret techniques and concepts was far stronger than Tong Xuans. Alright, this battle will be considered a draw. Mr. Dao, we already know your strength. Our team will be handed over to Mr. Saber in the future. Why dont we give it a name? What do you think, Mr. Dao? You Shifei said. NameLets call it the Krupp Slayer Team. Lu Changsheng said lightly. Lu Changsheng was the one who wanted to kill the Northern Barbarians. Therefore, the name was very appropriate. The Krupp Slayer TeamWith this name, Im afraid the Northern Barbarians will see us as a thorn in their side. However, no matter what the name is, our troop will become a thorn in the Northern Barbarians side. Lets call it the Krupp Slayer Team! Everyone nodded in agreement. The teams profits are divided equally, and the contribution is not divided. However, as the commander, 1 will not fight the Northern Barbarians with you. Moreover, you must absolutely obey my orders. Lu Changsheng said. These were all details that Lu Changsheng had mentioned before. No problem. I cant wait to make my move now. Brother Saber, when do we make our move? The four of them looked at Lu Changsheng. If everyone has no questions, lets kill some Northern Barbarians first. Consider it a celebration for the establishment of our team. Lu Changsheng smiled as well. Lets go. Thus, the team set off. The five of them set off from Belling City. They were very fast and did not delay at all. They had already arrived at the Northern Region Battlefield. The vast grassland was boundless. What should we do now? Tong Xuan asked blankly. In the past, he could only try his luck at times like this. But now, it was no longer possible to rely on luck. They could encounter the Northern Krupp army at any time, and Tong Xuan might not be able to destroy the enemys army alone. Everyone looked at Swordi2. This was the first operation of the Krupp Slayer Team, so they had to follow Swordi2s orders. In fact, this was also a test. It was a test of Swordi2s ability. If Swordi2 didnt have the ability to command as mentioned earlier, then it would be impossible. Then this team might fall apart after the first time. This battle was crucial! No rush. Lu Changsheng closed his eyes. In the next moment, he executed the Wind Perception Concept. Hu A gentle breeze blew. Lu Changshengs consciousness merged with the wind and drifted away. Hmm? You Shifei raised his head abruptly and stared at Swordi2. Not only You Shifei, but the others also sensed it. Was that another intent realm just now? Mr. Saber is hiding a third intent? It seems to be related to the wind. Could it be that he relied on this third hidden intent realm to encounter the Northern Barbarians? The four of them looked at each other. Actually, everyone already had some guesses in their hearts. Three types of intents, just thinking about it was terrifying. It was already enough for an ordinary person to be proud to be able to comprehend a concept. Comprehending two concepts was already considered a top genius. However, what was the point of comprehending three Concepts? However, they did not disturb Swordi2. Instead, they waited quietly. Swordi2 executed the Wind Concept of Perception, and his consciousness completely merged into the wind, blowing in all directions along with the wind. He could see everything within a radius of several miles. Swoosh. Lu Changsheng opened his eyes. Theres a small Northern Krupp troop eight miles to the west. There were a total of five Divine Power Realm warriors, but he did not know if any of them were on the Divine Power Ranking. After all, the Northern Krupp people are very good at disguising themselves. If you go, you must go all out and kill them in one strike. Dont let them escape. If the other party is a powerhouse at the top of the Divine Power Rankings and kills you, I wont save you. 111 escape back to Northern Mountain City as soon as possible. Do you all understand? Lu Changsheng said with a serious expression. He was a commander and would not participate in the battle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But he was the most useful. This was also a situation that had been discussed long ago. No problem. If we cant even take care of a small group of Northern Barbarians, then thats our problem. Brother Saber, your safety is the most important. Just hide well and wait for our triumphant return.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: A Small Trial, Destroying the Northern Barbarians in One Breath! Chapter 217: A Small Trial, Destroying the Northern Barbarians in One Breath! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW Lets go. You Shifei, Yang Zhen, Tong Xuan, and Tie Yuan all expressed their stance. Previously, they had been struggling to find the troops of the Northern Barbarians in the Northern Region Battlefield. But now, Swordi2 had already pointed out the exact location of the Northern Barbarians, so they were only responsible for taking action. If even this could not deal with the Northern Barbarians, then it had nothing to do with Swordi2. It was because they were not strong enough, so they would not regret it even if they died. Then, the four of them set off. Watching the four of them leave, Lu Changsheng activated his Wind Perception again and followed them. Lu Changsheng also wanted to see how good his team was. It was useless to brag. He still had to actually do it to know. At this moment, five Northern Krupp Divine Power Realm martial artists were bored to death as they shuttled through the grassland. Although they looked absent-minded, they were actually very cautious and paid close attention to their surroundings. 1 dont seem to be very lucky today. 1 didnt encounter a single Big Fish Dynasty martial artist. The martial artists of the Big Fish Empire have also formed a team now. Once they meet, it will be a fierce battle. Fierce battle? That might not be the case. The Big Fish Empires martial artists are ranked very poorly on the Divine Power Ranking. With our strength, if we encounter one or two martial artists on the Divine Power Ranking, we can defeat them, right? The five of them were very confident, and the atmosphere in the team was relatively relaxed. They were even looking forward to meeting warriors on the Divine Power Ranking. In this way, they could also obtain more credit. However, the grassland of the Northern Battlefield was huge. Even if they wandered around for a day, they might not even meet a team. Wait, theres someone. What a fast speed. It seems to be coming towards us. A total of four warriors, all at the Divine Power Realm. One of them seems to be You Shifei, ranked 18th on the Divine Power Ranking! Run! The Northern Barbarians team discovered the martial artist who had suddenly appeared in front of them. Especially You Shifei. He was ranked 18th on the Divine Power Ranking. He was too famous. Ranked in the top 18. The others might not know, but You Shifei definitely knew. He had long remembered You Shifeis characteristics. The five of them made a prompt decision and fled without any hesitation. They were confident that they would be able to defeat some of the warriors on the Divine Power List. However, that did not include the warriors in the top 20. The top 20 warriors on the Divine Power Ranking had terrifying strength. Moreover, You Shifei did not come alone. He also had teammates. In fact, his teammates might not be bad either. Swoosh. The five of them fled in all directions. However, You Shifei and the others were faster. Clang. Yang Zhen drew his sword. Yang Zhen had been recruited by You Shifei. He had always been very quiet, and the words he said in the team could be counted on one hand. However, Yang Zhens sword was extremely terrifying. The moment the sword was drawn, the atmosphere of the entire grassland seemed to have changed. The surrounding weeds seemed to have turned into terrifying sharp swords. Just this terrifying sword intent made the Northern Barbarians expressions change. Such a sword techniqueCould it be Yang Zhen, who is ranked 33rd on the Divine Power Rankings? Tsk. As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Zhens sword pierced through the neck of a Northern Barbarian. With a sweep of his sword, his head was instantly chopped off. The Northern Barbarians were dead! Yang Zhen always succeeded when he attacked, and he never missed. You Shifei was the same. You Shifeis saber was even more terrifying than Yang Zhens. With a sweep of his saber, he directly killed two Northern Barbarians. Kill them! The two of them knew how terrifying You Shifei was. At this moment, they could only join forces. However, You Shifei didnt use any brilliant techniques when he swept his blade. He just used terrifying strength. The power of thousands of ding was even more terrifying than Lu Changshengs power of 3,000 ding. Bang! With a sweep of his saber, the two Northern Barbarians chests caved in as if they had suffered a heavy blow. TWo corpses fell to the ground. Three people! Hehe, explode! Tong Xuan specialized in fist techniques. He punched out, and the invisible pressure around him was like a ferocious tiger descending from the mountain. The Northern Barbarians lost their will to resist and their heads were blown off by Tong Xuans punch. Four people died! There was only one person left, and his opponent was the great spear, Iron Abyss! Tie Yuan was not in a hurry. Instead, he slowly took out two pieces of the stick spear from his back. Then, with a crack, the stick spear reassembled into a great spear. Go. Iron Abyss thrust forward, and the spear shook violently. The tip of the spear seemed to have a spiral force, and it instantly pierced into the body of the Northern Barbarian. Pfft. Tie Yuan pulled out his great spear expressionlessly. There was still fresh blood on the spear, dripping onto the ground. The last Northern Barbarian widened his eyes. He recognized the martial artist who had attacked. Great Spear Iron Abyss! These four people were all powerhouses in the top 50 of the Divine Power Ranking. They had actually encountered such a team. They didnt die unjustly! Lets go! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without hesitation, You Shifei and the other three beheaded the five Northern Barbarians and immediately retreated. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. From the moment You Shifei and the others attacked to the moment they left. The entire process seemed long, but in fact, it only took a breath. In a breath, the Northern Wei team of five was wiped out. His attacks were fast, accurate, and ruthless, and his killing efficiency was raised to the extreme! Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: The Krupp Slayer Team’s Reputation Became Great! Chapter 218: The Krupp Slayer Teams Reputation Became Great! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW HU Through the Wind of Perception, Lu Changsheng saw You Shifei and his team annihilate a small group of Northern Krupp people. Lu Changsheng smiled. Not bad, looks like its done! As long as they were not too far away, Lu Changsheng could clearly see what was going on. Swoosh. At this moment, You Shifei and the others had returned. Hahaha, how satisfying. Thats right. With Brother Saber, well just pounce over and kill the other party. The process is fast, accurate, and ruthless. One hit, one kill! When did 1 become so comfortable? Theres no need to go around in circles in the grasslands, and theres no need to worry about not finding an opponent. Just go all out and kill the opponent in a few moves. Then, well immediately retreat. Kill a person every ten steps, leave no trace for a thousand miles. This feeling is really too comfortable, and all of this credit is thanks to Brother Saber. The four of them smiled. After this incident, no one would doubt Swordi2 anymore. Youve done a good job, Lu Changsheng said in a serious tone. But this is not enough. In other words, its not good enough. We dont even need a breaths time to wipe out a small group of Northern Barbarians. For example, Tie Yuan, you can shorten the time needed to assemble the great spear. You dont have to assemble the great spear so slowly. Another example is Tong Xuan. Your fist technique can be more violent so that your opponent wont have a chance. If everyone can do these details well and pursue the efficiency of killing, then we can completely save half the time and destroy a team. The shorter the time, the less likely it is for unexpected factors to occur. Everyone was deep in thought. Indeed, because it was their first time taking action, they actually had some thoughts of showing off. But now that he thought about it carefully, it was completely unnecessary. He just needed to kill them as quickly as possible. The extermination team immediately retreated. Even if they were discovered by the other Northern Barbarians, they would have long fled and disappeared. Where would they go to chase them? Therefore, this could make the team safer. Everyone is carrying the heads. Is it okay to move? Lu Changsheng asked. Of course not. Actually, it was still a little troublesome to bring the head along. However, it didnt matter. Before they took the heads out, they would leave them with Lu Changsheng, who would take care of them. Otherwise, if he really carried the head with him, the blood on the head might expose his whereabouts. Little details determined success or failure. Lu Changsheng naturally noticed these details. Thus, everyone rested for a while before setting off again. Lu Changsheng unleashed the Wind of Perception again. He discovered that the more times he released it, the deeper his comprehension of the Wind of Perception concept would be. It would also allow the Wind of Perception concept to improve faster. Lu Changsheng was also looking for a target. This team is too weak. There are only three Divine Power Realm martial artists. Its not worth fighting. This team is very careful and heavily guarded. Once there is any unusual movement, they will immediately disperse. It is not easy to catch them all in one fell swoop. Eh? This team was not bad. Moreover, they seemed quite confident. They must be confident in their own strength. Perhaps there are experts on the Divine Power Rankings. Lu Changsheng picked a team. Seven miles to the southeast, theres a Northern Krupp troop with four Divine Power Realm martial artists. Its very likely that a martial artist on the Divine Power Rankings will appear. Therefore, its fine if we dont make a move. Once we make a move, well definitely kill him with a thunderous force. Lu Changsheng reminded. Well be careful. Lets go! You Shifei and the others set off again. However, this time, they were fully prepared. At this moment, in the Northern Krupp team. Wei Hu, who was ranked 93rd on the Divine Power Ranking, sat on the ground. This team was formed with him as the core. Wei Hu was extremely powerful. It was not a coincidence that he could be ranked in the top 100 of the Divine Power Ranking. He had been in the Northern Battlefield for a long time and had never been defeated. There were 100 spots on the Divine Power Ranking. It seemed like 100 people were a lot. However, when this number was placed among tens of thousands of martial artists, it was nothing. Many people had been in the Northern Battlefield for a long time, but they had never met a warrior on the Divine Power Ranking. Thus, the team formed with Wei Hu as the core was actually very strong. Basically, as long as they encountered a team from the Big Fish Empire, they would be able to win and kill their opponents. Now, Wei Hu was sitting cross-legged on the ground, quietly resting with his eyes closed. His teammates were on guard outside. During this period of time, the north region battlefield has become more and more intense. My teammates strength is a little weaker. Should 1 change some teammates or even form a new team with evenly matched martial artists? Wei Hu was also weighing the pros and cons. With him as the core of the team, he would take the lions share of every harvest. However, if he were to find some evenly matched teammates to form a team, then he would not be able to take the biggest share. That would indeed be much safer, but at the same time, they would lose a lot of gains. Just as Wei Hu was weighing the pros and cons in his heart. Suddenly, Wei Hu sensed something. Not good! Wei Hu was shocked and was about to make a move. However, he was immediately suppressed by a terrifying intent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A powerful martial artist slashed out with his saber. This slash was still very far away at the beginning. However, in the blink of an eye, she was already in front of him. Moreover, if it was an ordinary saber technique, Wei Hu would definitely be able to withstand it. However, this was no ordinary saber technique.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: The Number One on the Divine Power Ranking, Heaven’s Heart! Chapter 221: The Number One on the Divine Power Ranking, Heavens Heart! Translator: Daoist6fubtiW [Host: Lu Changsheng] [Comprehension: 2680 (Praise from all sides)] [Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique: 2 years and 1 month.] [Wind Perception Concept: Progress 15%] [Starry Waterfall Concept: Progress 1%] [Ocean Wave Concept: Progress 25%] [Nine Levels of the Fish Leaping Over the Dragon Gate Technique: Level Five] Lu Changsheng opened his attribute panel. The Wind Perception concept improved the fastest. It had only been a month, but his progress had already reached 15%. It could be said that he had improved rapidly. After all, Lu Changsheng had been using the Wind of Perception almost every day. Of course, Lu Changsheng had earned a lot of merit points, so he could exchange them for Comprehension Points. However, he was still a long way from the transformation of his comprehension ability. At this moment, You Shifei, Yang Zhen, Tong Xuan, and Tie Yuan arrived. Brother Saber, when are we leaving? You Shifei asked. Swordi2s ranking on the Divine Power Ranking had dropped. However, the members of the Krupp Slayer Team knew how fast Swordi2 had improved in the past month. In terms of actual combat strength, Swordl2 was probably not inferior to Tong Xuan and Tie Yuan. In fact, they would only know who was stronger and weaker after a fight. Lu Changsheng raised his head and looked at You Shifei and the others. Have you heard any news recently? Lu Changsheng asked. News? There really is. The Northern Barbarians are furious with our Krupp Slayer Team, and they are willing to pay any price. There are rumors that the Northern Barbarians sent Heaven Heart to deal with our Krupp Slayer Team. Tie Yuan said. He was usually well-informed. Tianxin? Everyones expression darkened. In fact, even if it was Saint Origin One, they would not feel such pressure. However, Tianxin was different. Heaven Heart had never lost and he was able to suppress Sheng Yuanyi and Song Wuqing. He was undoubtedly the number one on the Divine Power Ranking! He could be said to be the number one person in the Divine Power Realm! If such a person were to attack, even if the members of the Krupp Slayer Team were much stronger than before, they would still be in trouble against Heavens Heart. This is just a rumor. Besides, even if Heaven Heart makes a move, how would he know where we are? Thats right. The Heavenhearts characteristics are so obvious. Its impossible for Brother Saber not to notice it. Just avoid it when the time comes. Im afraid it wont be that easy. If the Northern Barbarians are determined to let Heavens Heart take action, then they should have the confidence to deal with us. For a time, there were different opinions within the Krupp Slayer Team, and there was a dispute. Theres no need to argue. Lu Changsheng said. He looked at everyone and said in a deep voice, Actually, even if Tianxin didnt make a move, we still have to guard against others. Could it be that his Saint Qi was weak? In the Northern Krupp Kingdom, are there no other top Divine Power Realm martial artists besides Heaven Heart and Saint Origin Realm? According to the many Divine Power Realm martial artists that the Krupp Slayer Team killed, this will happen sooner or later. We still need to increase our own strength in order to be invincible. However, we do have to change some of our methods in the future. We cant go to the northern battlefield every day. We have to become irregular. As for when I will act, I am not sure. When I feel that it is appropriate, I will naturally call the four of you over. At that time, the Krupp Slayer Team will take action. Lu Changshengs words put an end to their argument. Moreover, after thinking about it carefully, this was indeed a good idea. Without a pattern, it would be very difficult to scheme against them. After all, even they themselves did not know when the Krupp Slayer Team would strike again. Alright, then well wait for Brother Sabers summon. Therefore, the four of them left Lu Changshengs courtyard and went back to wait quietly. At this point, the few of them actually did not care too much about credit. Lu Changsheng knew that he couldnt kill dozens of Divine Power Realm warriors every day. In the future, he would probably only be able to make a few moves a month. Tianxin Lu Changsheng murmured. Actually, it wasnt that he didnt have a way to deal with Heaven Heart. Heaven Heart was indeed strong, but Lu Changsheng had the Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique. Lu Changshengs body was now 660 ding strong. Back when Lu Changsheng was using the Blood Qi Sword Forging Technique, he only had 60 ding of Blood Qi left. Now, Lu Changshengs Qi and blood were ten times stronger than before. Logically speaking, the accumulation speed of the blood essence sword forging mystic technique should be about ten times faster. In other words, if he took a month to forge the sword, then under the same circumstances, he would take ten months to forge the sword. It had been two years since he forged the sword. It was about 2,000 ding of strength. If the sword was forged for ten years, it would have the power of more than ten thousand ding! At that time, even Heaven Heart might not be able to withstand it. After all, there was a saying among martial artists. Ten thousand cauldrons could break the astral light! It meant that if ones strength reached 10,000 ding, then the power of 10,000 ding could break the Divine Shield. Of course, it was only to break the Divine Shield. It was equivalent to breaking the most basic defense of the Divine Astral Realm. But even so, it was still quite terrifying. Tian Xin, on the other hand, was not a Divine Astral Realm martial artist. He was still a Divine Power Realm martial artist. Wait. Lu Changsheng closed his eyes. During this period of time, he had to be more careful. At this moment, in the North Krupp Kingdom. Immortal Master Spark scanned the grassland with his divine sense again and again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he found nothing. Moreover, there was no news of the Krupp Slayer Team from the Northern Battlefield. However, ten days had passed, and there was no news from the Krupp Slayer Team, nor any signs of activity. Could it be that the Krupp Slayer Team had stopped moving? The Krupp Slayer Team is really cunning. I used to go to the northern battlefield every day, but now I suddenly dont come..